《The Story of Illegitimate Daughter》


 C1

    Two voices continuously sounded from the great courtyards.


    "Madam, use all your strength. Use all of your strength. "It''s coming out, it''s coming out." A wet nurse said from the side.


    "Ah ¡­" The woman let out a cry with great difficulty, and her face was somewhat pale. Her lips were bloodless.


    "Oh no, Madame is having a difficult time giving birth." the midwife shouted.


    Lin mama anxiously said, "Midwife, please, please save my Miss!" As she spoke, she kneeled down before the midwife.


    The midwife helped her up. Anxiety was written all over her face as well. "This mama can''t do anything, but I really have no other choice. Now, Madam is bleeding profusely. "There is only one way."


    Lin mama held her hand. "What method?"


    "I can only call my master to come."


    Lin mama went blank for a moment. Of course she knew of her master. He had delivered the baby to the first wife some distance away. However, the First Madame had always disliked her own wife. If she were to go now ¡­


    The woman on the bed began to shout in a faint voice. Lin mama glanced at Madame on the bed, her face covered in sweat, her lips already bitten to the point where they were bloodless. He looked at the woman''s breathing, which was getting weaker and weaker. Lin mama gritted her teeth. To the midwife: "You must keep mother and child."


    The midwife also nodded: "I will do my best, you should go back quickly."


    Lin mama didn''t answer, but immediately ran outside.


    The midwife continued with the delivery. Seeing the Madam''s entire body covered in blood, even she couldn''t help but turn her head away. Right now, the situation was extremely dangerous.


    Lin mama ran as fast as she could. Although her young mistress lived in a side courtyard, she was still quite a distance away from the main courtyard. A series of shouts came from inside.


    The servant girl was busy inside and out. Lin mama immediately felt her heart ache. She was also giving birth to a child, but with so many people busily working here and there, and her own young mistress being an aunt was simply too shabby. Besides her own maid, there was only a midwife.


    "Zhi..." "Zhi ¡­" The woman constantly called out the man''s name.


    "Yes, I''m here ¡­"


    Lin mama didn''t know what to do now. However, the young miss was already on the brink of death, and she could no longer hesitate. Gritting her teeth, she rushed in and immediately knelt down.


    "Madam, please save the little miss. The little miss is in a difficult situation now. "Please let Grandma Li go and save her." Lin mama said with a tear-stained face.


    The man called Zhi stood up. He was the Master in charge, Xuanyuan Zhi. Hearing that, he immediately stood up with an anxious expression on his face. "What, you said Xue''er had a hard time giving birth?"


    Lin mama vigorously nodded her head, but her tears couldn''t stop flowing. "The midwife just said that the young lady''s current condition is extremely dangerous. Only her master, the nanny Wang, can save my aunt!"


    The lady lying on the bed shot a look at the mama beside her, the cold light in her eyes clearly showing.


    The mama arrogantly said to Lin mama, "The madam is currently giving birth right now. If we call Nanny Wang over and something happens to her, will you be able to take responsibility?"


    The girl on the bed shouted out, "Ah ¡­"


    Nanny Wang looked at the old lady and shouted, "Master, the young lady is about to give birth!"


    Xuanyuan Zhi excitedly said, "Alright, alright. You must let mother and son be safe."


    The mama who had spoken just now said to Xuanyuan Zhi, "Master should just wait outside. It''s inappropriate to stay here."


    Xuanyuan Zhi happily nodded his head and completely forgot about his aunt''s matter.


    The mama continued, "Now that the Madam is about to give birth, she kicked out all the unrelated people."


    Lin mama heard that someone had come to chase her away. He immediately knelt down. "I beg you, please save me. I beg you." He kowtowed several times on the ground. His forehead turned blue.


    The women ignored her and dragged her out.


    Lin mama cried, but no one paid any attention to her. It started to rain heavily.


    Lin mama was dragged out. Lin mama''s heart ached, extremely pained. She felt heartache for her young mistress, who was also a daughter of a famous family. However, she had married Xuanyuan Zhi without hesitation and became his concubine. In terms of status and identity, even Xuanyuan Zhi''s legal wife had to be above her. Lin mama''s tears poured out like a fountain.


    A baby''s voice rang through the air. The entire room was filled with laughter as the midwife''s voice could be heard from afar, "Congratulations, old master. Madam has given birth to a daughter."


    Xuanyuan Zhi happily said, "I want to go in and see Ru Niang."


    He then heard the mama say, "Master, don''t worry. It''s not completely clean yet. We''ll see it later."


    When Lin mama heard this, she also smiled, but the smile immediately disappeared. Before she could steady herself, she ran forward, and when she reached the doorstep, she wasn''t able to steady herself and was thrown against the doorstep. Lin mama immediately felt as if her entire body was occupied by a great pain.


    When those people saw Lin mama fall to the ground, mixed in with the rain, and her miserable appearance, they all began to laugh out loud.


    Lin mama endured the great pain as she crawled up and grabbed Xuanyuan Zhi''s clothes with all her might. Her hands constantly trembled. "Master, save the Madam. I beg you, save the Lady."


    Xuanyuan Zhi knitted his brows in displeasure.


    Just now, that arrogant mama had slapped Lin mama''s hand away. "Behave properly, don''t let anyone touch you. What kind of master is what kind of servant is what kind of servant."


    Lin mama bit her lip. She really wanted to be angry, but she couldn''t. When the Miss was in a life or death situation, Lin mama knelt down and kowtowed again. "Master, this servant was despicable. I beg you, please save the Miss." As he spoke, he continued to kowtow on the ground. The sounds he made hit everyone''s heart. Everyone in the room was moved.


    Xuanyuan Zhi also came back to his senses. "Is Wang mama ready yet? Go and deliver the baby to Aunt Liu now."


    Lin mama suddenly felt upset. In the past, when the old master was chasing after the young miss, he had spoken so sweetly. Now he was talking about Madame Liu. Ah, young miss, you misjudged her. But it was too late to be sad. He anxiously waited for the reply inside.


    "Sigh, I''ll be right there." Nanny Wang agreed from inside. Just as he was about to leave.


    The person on the bed held her hand.


    Nanny Wang smiled. "Madam, I''m going to deliver the baby to Aunt Liu now."


    Madam Li looked at her with a faint smile.


    When Nanny Wang saw Madame Li''s smile, her heart skipped a beat and she dropped into the ice cellar. Nanny Wang smiled as she slowly shook off Lady Li''s hand. "Madame Liu is still waiting for me?"


    Nanny Wang walked straight ahead.


    Madame Li was not anxious. She merely spat out a few words. "Your daughter still has three years left in the indenture contract, right?"


    Nanny Wang stopped in her tracks as she looked at the rules of the Heavenly Stellar Kingdom. As long as he had a contract. The master was free to dictate the fate of the servant. If they were to disobey, it would be tantamount to violating the rules of the clan, and they would be beaten to death. He gripped his clothes tightly and took a deep breath before speaking. "What do you want?"


    Although she didn''t use a proper title right now, Lady Li didn''t want to bother with this matter right now.


    However, there was still a smile on his face. He then said indifferently, "I heard that Cook Ma''s son has not been married yet. Your daughter is about the same age as him. Why don''t I help arrange this marriage and marry him one day?"


    Grandma Wang could not help but feel a stab of pain in her heart. The son of Cook Ma was almost thirty today. Not only was he a fool, he was also very lustful. He was a person who clearly didn''t know anything, but he was actually very concerned about the affairs of men and women. In his generation, the grandfather of his husband had once helped the Old Master, and he had even sworn that the day the Xuanyuan family would be able to live with the Li family would be the day it happened. The Li family''s Madam was the Chef Ma. Even if the servant girl was tainted by that fool, she could only blame her own bad luck and give her some silver to pass on. "If I let my daughter marry him ¡­" Nanny Wang couldn''t help but clench her hand. He then turned around and saluted, "May I know what madam has requested?"


    Madame Li''s smile was even more dazzling than a flower''s. It just depends on what kind of flowers it is. He waved to Nanny Wang and whispered in her ear, "I want them dead."


    Nanny Wang opened her eyes wide, unable to make up her mind. "This ¡­"


    Madam Li smiled. "After this is over." Your daughter''s indenture contract will be returned to you. In addition, I will also give you enough money to support your family in the countryside. "If you don''t agree." As she spoke, she looked at Nanny Wang with a gaze so cold that it seeped into one''s bones.


    Nanny Wang couldn''t help but shiver as she lowered her head and said, "Yes, I will live up to Madame''s expectations." Nanny Wang smiled wryly. Did she have a choice? If he didn''t do as she said and found out about it, the Madam wouldn''t let him and his family off easily. Power greater than day. However, this expression was concealed by the head underneath.


    "Nanny Wang, are you ready?" Xuanyuan Zhi''s voice came from outside.


    Madam Li hastily agreed. "He''ll be leaving soon." He continued to look at Nanny Wang with a faint smile.


    The corner of Nanny Wang''s mouth raised into a wry smile as she turned around and walked out.


    As soon as he left, he was pulled by Lin mama. "Hurry up and leave. I''m afraid that Miss ¡­" With that, he dragged Nanny Wang and ran to the front.


    Xuanyuan Zhi wanted to go with them, but he heard Lady Li call out, "Zhi, we already have children. Zhi, where are you?"


    Xuanyuan Zhi had no choice but to watch as they walked further and further away. He had no choice but to walk into the inner room.


    Meanwhile, Lin mama was praying nonstop in her heart that nothing would happen to the young miss, that nothing would happen to her. Nanny Wang was full of guilt, but there was nothing she could do. They could only follow Lin mama and run forward.


    As soon as he entered the room, he heard no sound at all. He only saw Wan-Er stamping her feet on the ground outside the door. Upon seeing Wen''er, Lin mama rushed over. "How is Miss now?" As he spoke, he walked inside.


    "Miss has fainted. Maybe the young lady was working too hard. The midwife has already been examined and Miss is fine. " Warm said anxiously at the side.


    Lin mama looked at that lifeless face. He could only feel pain in his heart.

 C2

    He quickly pulled Nanny Wang over to take a look. Nanny Wang carefully checked on him and found that he was fine. It was just that he was a bit unwell and his disciple had just started. If they weren''t veterans, it would be hard to find out. They thought it was a difficult labor. Nanny Wang wanted to say that she was fine, but when she thought of her daughter, she bit her lip and said firmly, "Aunt Liu is in great danger right now. "It''s a difficult labor. I need surgery, maybe ¡­" The rest of the words did not come out.


    Wan-Er immediately knelt down. "Nanny Wang, please ensure the safety of our young mistress and her son!"


    Nanny Wang looked away uncomfortably. "I''ll try my best!"


    Hearing this, Lin mama suddenly felt a little unsteady. She finally propped herself up against the wall. "I ask that Nanny Wang must save my Miss." I can be your slave or even your horse. "


    Nanny Wang felt even more sad. He said with some anger, "I''ve already said that I will do my best. If you continue to be like this, it will only delay time."


    Warmth supported Senior Servant Lin. With an anxious and sad expression, he said, "Let''s go out and not disturb Nanny Wang."


    Nanny Wang looked at the midwife from before and said, "Madam Yu, prepare everything for me. I need acupuncture."


    "Ai ¡­" the midwife answered, her face filled with excitement. This was her first time seeing her master use acupuncture ¡­


    The midwife stuck it directly to her vital areas.


    Aunt Liu couldn''t help but cry out.


    Nanny Wang couldn''t bear to see this. The current acupuncture points were the ones that made her entire body weak. When every acupoint was exhausted, the child would be stuck and the entire body would be powerless and the child wouldn''t be able to come out. Then she would kill the baby in her stomach. One corpse, two lives.


    He continued to prick her with needles.


    Aunt Liu''s voice grew louder and louder. Warmth and Lin mama tightly clasped their hands, their hearts also clenching.


    A heart-wrenching shriek rang through the air.


    Warm son and Lin mama were both sweating from nervousness. What was going on now? They didn''t know what was going on inside and could only wait anxiously.


    Following that, Liu Yanran''s voice weakened. It had already been about two hours since the start. Currently, Aunt Liu had no more strength left. The strength in his body seemed to be roaring out.


    Nanny Wang was also sweating profusely. On one hand, she had to make Lady Liu weak, and on the other hand, she had to control her ovaries so as to not let the child out from the intense expansion. She was sure that Liu Yanran had no more strength left, so she inserted the last needle into her heart.


    She had no combat experience, but she had read a lot of medical books. The silver needles that pierced the heart was a last resort to stimulate one''s life, and this method was very risky. If something went wrong, it would cost one''s life. Pregnant women, on the other hand, were absolutely out of the question. Because pregnant women need to use strength to give birth, and if they were to be pierced with a silver needle, it would take their lives.


    When Nanny Wang saw that at the last moment, Madam Jade stopped her and frowned. He couldn''t help but say, "Let go, do you know what you''re doing?"


    Madam Jade looked at her angrily and said, "I just wanted to ask you, Master, what are you doing?"


    Nanny Wang lowered her head, her face at ease. "I''m saving people. If you''re stopping me, don''t blame me for not loving you for all these years."


    Madam Jade was stunned, unable to believe it. This was what Nanny Wang had said.


    Wang''s midwife saw that she was not paying attention and immediately prepared to stab her in the heart, when there was still a millimeter left. The heart had already been stabbed a little, and his hand was held tightly by Madam Jade. "Master, you can''t do this. If you do this, they will definitely die."


    Nanny Wang sneered. "She doesn''t have any strength left, and she won''t be able to live any longer."


    Madam Jade looked at her in disbelief. "Master, how can you do this?"


    Nanny Wang coldly said, "Whatever I want, it''s not up to you to care."


    He still wanted to forcefully insert the silver needle. She held her hand and refused to let go.


    Nanny Wang looked at her and said angrily, "Let go of me! From now on, we are not your apprentices anymore. We will be strangers in the future." "Scram for me."


    Mistress Jade''s tears fell. Nanny Wang shook her head and ran out crying.


    Nanny Wang forcefully inserted the silver needle. His heart stopped beating. He pulled out the silver needle and weakly sat on the chair.


    Lin mama and Wan-Er both had a bad premonition as they watched the midwife run off while crying. He hurriedly ran in. Seeing that Nanny Wang was sitting on a chair with an ugly expression, Xun Er quickly said, "Nanny Wang, what happened to the Nanny Wang who ran out crying just now, my Miss?"


    Nanny Wang smiled weakly. "She''s an upset aunt. "Auntie, right now ¡­"


    Lin mama pushed the concubine away and began to wail when she saw her deathly pale face.


    Wan-Er hugged Liu Yanran''s body and started crying loudly.


    Seeing the two of them crying, Nanny Wang felt exhausted. She had given birth to countless lives, and now she had killed two of them with her own hands. Looking at the heavy rain outside, Nanny Wang forced a smile.


    Wan-Er hugged Aunt Liu and cried; she felt something throbbing. She hastily called out to Lin mama. "Senior mama, it seems like the child isn''t dead yet."


    Lin mama placed her hand on her stomach, incredulous. She really felt life beating inside her.


    The two of them hurriedly ran out to find Nanny Wang. "Nanny Wang, it seems the child isn''t dead yet."


    "What?" Nanny Wang ran in, surprised.


    Lin mama pointed at Liu Yanran''s belly. We just felt it here, and it''s like something is jumping. "


    Nanny Wang followed their example and laid on her stomach. She really felt like her stomach was still beating. The child really isn''t dead yet. Could it really be heaven''s will? But if she saved him ¡­ What should he do with his daughter? If they didn''t die, then he and Xue''er would be the ones to die. Looking at Madame Liu''s pale face, he said, "Sorry, but people are still selfish."


    Nanny Wang shook her head. "I''ve never experienced such a thing. With my experience, I''m afraid I won''t be able to help you."


    Lin mama and Wan-Er widened their eyes in disbelief as they looked at Nanny Wang. Lin mama pulled on Nanny Wang''s sleeve and said with tears streaming down her face, "Now the young miss has already left." We just want to leave behind our only bloodline. "


    Nanny Wang''s heart also ached, but she didn''t dare to joke about her daughter''s future. If it was her life, then perhaps she might be willing to do as she pleased, even at the risk of her life. However, this was her only daughter, and she had been widowed at such a young age. He definitely couldn''t destroy her, even if it meant that he had to destroy heaven and earth. He threw her hand away. "I can''t help it." He turned around and walked away.


    Lin mama and Wan-er watched nanny Wang walk off into the distance until she disappeared. Lin mama collapsed on a chair to the side.


    Warmth couldn''t help but blush again. Crying, she said, "Are we going to let the child in the young lady''s womb die like this?"


    Lin mama''s eyes glowed with a radiant light. No matter what, he had to give it a try.


    Senior Servant Lin directly walked in, and Warm''er resolutely followed from the side as well.


    Lin mama seemed to have made up her mind. "Warm''er, go heat up some water."


    Warm hesitated. He nodded his head firmly and went to boil the water.


    Senior Servant Lin closed her eyes and murmured, "Miss, I''m sorry. I knew you''d agree." As he thought about this, he picked up the scissors and carefully cut open Liu Yanran''s stomach. According to the feeling in his hand, he would be very careful with one slash.


    Lin mama wiped her sweat. She''d already cut less than half of it.


    When Wan-Er came in with the boiling water, she opened her eyes wide and put the water to the side. The tears in her eyes fell like broken pearls. Yet, she was biting on Jun Zi''s lips with all her might. He was afraid that he would make a sound. He just cried silently.


    Lin mama carefully compared the positions. Bit by bit. A baby cried out.


    "Wah ¡­" "Wow ¡­" The baby cried loudly.


    Senior Servant Lin and Yan''er both looked excitedly at the little infant in front of them, crying out. The two of them beamed their most beautiful smiles.


    Little by little, she picked up the baby and cut off the straps. Lifting her high, the cry was proof of the baby''s vitality, and the two of them laughed and cried at the same time. This was a life. A new life.


    Cover up the quilt. Looking at Liu Yanran''s pale face, he said, "Miss, the child born is your child. We saved the child for you, both of us swear. will protect this child with its life. "


    The rain outside was getting heavier. Nanny Wang walked aimlessly in the rain.


    "Mother!" A young girl cried out as she held a flower umbrella in the rain.


    Nanny Wang looked up. The young girl, "Xue''er", ran over with a dazed look in her eyes.


    He saw Nanny Wang running towards him.


    Xue''er''s heart clenched into a knot. "Mom, slow down. Be careful of the slippery road."


    Nanny Wang was in a hurry, so she didn''t listen to anything at all. He accidentally stepped on the moss. He slipped. She fell to the ground, crying out loudly.


    Xue''er quickly walked over and squatted down. She grumbled, "Mother, you''re really careless. How slippery is the ground now? "You don''t have to pay attention to that either."


    She pulled up the skirt on her legs. The skin was torn, a large patch of red, and there was some blood. Xue''er could not help but squeak, "Mother, take a look. Let''s go, I''ll bring you to apply the medicine. Watch it next time you walk. What should I do when I fall down? " Xue''er helped him up as she complained and walked into the house.


    Grandma Wang looked at her daughter. Slightly smiling bitterly, for you, mother, even if the sky strikes lightning, it still doesn''t matter. I will take all the retribution!


    As Xue''er applied the medicine, she told Wang Nu Nu about the things he needed to pay attention to. Wang Nu just listened and occasionally smiled.


    Nanny Wang looked at her and suddenly said, "Xue''er, can we leave this place?"


    Xue''er was stunned for a moment. "Mother, everything is fine here. Why did you suddenly leave?"


    Nanny Wang lowered her eyebrows and pretended to be relaxed as she said, "Maybe mother is old and wants to go home and live in the countryside. Does Xue''er want to go back with your mother? "


    Xue''er held Nanny Wang''s hand and vigorously nodded her head. "Xue''er only has mother. Xue''er will go wherever mother goes."


    Madam Jade walked in. When she saw the two of them, she gave them a cold glance before walking out.


    Xue''er quickly called out, "Auntie Xu ¡­" "Xu ¡­" He was already gone. Puzzled, he asked: "Mom, what''s wrong with Auntie Xu today?"

 C3

    Nanny Wang could not help but smile wryly. She was older than Xu Yuniang by more than ten years. Only at the age of thirty would he have a daughter like Xue''er. Who would have thought that her father, Xue''er''s daughter, would die after just two years? Fortunately, she had been taking care of the baby for a living, so she wasn''t too worried. When Xue''er was five years old, he had brought her to play in the capital. She had come to the capital to find her husband, but there was no news of her. After a few years of absenteeism.


    Only two years had passed before he could figure it out. It was better to think about it and learn how to deliver a baby from himself. He just told her to look at the medicinal herbs. She usually liked to read books as well. Today, he suddenly said that the Xuanyuan wife was about to give birth, so he brought her over to have a look.


    Who knew that the two madams were about to give birth, so she called Madam Yu over. Who would have thought that the following scene would occur? He had also thought that Xue''er was ten years old and had signed a three year indenture contract. She was thirteen years old and still had a year left to study in a big family. No matter who she married, she wouldn''t be looked down upon. Who would have thought that this was their bargaining chip. And all of this happened to be witnessed by Madam Jade.


    He touched her hair. He benevolently said, "Xue''er, pack up your things and let''s leave this place."


    Xue''er exclaimed, "So fast!"


    Nodding her head with a bitter smile, Nanny Wang said, "She took two lives." Even staying here for a moment longer felt guilty.


    Xue''er looked at her mother''s expression and knew that something must have happened. "Mother, but I still have the indenture contract!"


    Nanny Wang smiled. "Rest assured Madam, I''ve already gotten my indenture contract. Let''s leave immediately."


    "Yes, yes!" Xue''er nodded heavily.


    After applying the medicine, Nanny Wang went to find Lady Li.


    "Madam, Nanny Wang is here." Qian mama reported from the side.


    Madam Li let out a smile. She had come to find him, and it looked like things had been settled. "Let her in!"


    Senior Servant Qian was happy as well. It looked like something good was about to happen.


    Nanny Wang walked in with her head lowered. "Madam, the matter has been settled. One corpse and two lives."


    Lady Li revealed a smile. "What reward is Nanny Wang looking for!"


    Nanny Wang lowered her head. "Just as Madam has promised."


    Senior Servant Qian stood to the side and said sharply, "Madam will bestow it to you. Don''t you know what''s good for you!"


    Madame Li waved her hand. "Qian mama, don''t be so fierce." "It scared everyone."


    "Yes!" Qian mama smiled as she stood to the side.


    Madam Li was in a great mood as she said, "Take out the small box inside."


    Senior Servant Qian took it out and handed it over to Madame Li.


    Madame Li immediately pulled them out and gave them to Senior Servant Qian. His mood was extremely perturbed, as he took out another one thousand silver taels note.


    Senior Servant Qian glanced at it, but didn''t pick it up immediately. Instead, he said, "Ma''am, isn''t this too much?"


    Madame Li smiled faintly. "Give it to her. Although a thousand taels is a lot, it''s still worth it to lose such a person."


    Senior Servant Qian smiled as she handed the money to Nanny Wang, who took it down.


    "When are you planning to leave?" Lady Li''s eyes were clear as she looked at Nanny Wang.


    Nanny Wang said in a tone that was neither humble nor haughty: "Leave now."


    Madame Li nodded her head faintly.


    Nanny Wang bowed. He left in big strides without looking back. Xue''er had already rented the carriage. Seeing that Aunt Wang had come over, the two of them called out and got into the carriage. He was only looking at the door. Nanny Wang suddenly wondered if she had done something wrong.


    Xue''er called out again, "Mother, hurry and get on the carriage!"


    Nanny Wang could not help but let out a bitter laugh. For the sake of his daughter, he would do it, even if it meant entering the Eighteen Hells. Auntie Liu, my child, will give birth to my original cow as a horse. Rest in peace! ~


    The carriage slowly moved forward. Xue''er slowly said, "Mother, are we going home now?"


    Nanny Wang smiled and said, "Wherever Xue''er is, she is home. Let''s go and play wherever we can."


    "Sure, Mom. You''re great."


    Senior Servant Lin and Wan-er cleaned the baby and wiped it clean with a clean cloth. He walked out the door. The rainbow seemed like it was about to shine into the room.


    Lin mama and Warm Child excitedly hugged the baby in their arms. The infant seemed to have felt the rainbow light and laughed.


    Lin mama teased the child for a bit, while the little girl extended her hand as if to hold the rainbow in her hand.


    Lin mama and Wan-Er looked at each other. Both of them had a determined look in their eyes. This was the only thing their young lady had left behind. They would do their best to protect the little miss as she grew up.


    In the afternoon, the two of them carried the child to the main courtyard.


    Upon entering, everyone held their breath.


    The two of them kneeled down. "We pay our respects to Madame. Esteemed wangfei just gave birth to a young lady ¡­"


    Lady Li''s eyes were like a viper''s as she stared at the infant in her arms.


    The baby felt her gaze and started to cry.


    Lin mama hastily coaxed the child.


    Lady Li''s mind was instantly filled with a myriad of thoughts. Could it be that Nanny Wang lied to him? No, she didn''t have that much guts. But if it wasn''t her, could it be her disciple, Madam Jade? However, she knew that Madam Yu had yet to give birth. Could it be such a coincidence that she had met her before? Regardless of the process, no matter what, these two, one small, definitely could not be allowed to live.


    And then he said with a faint smile, "My sister had a baby too. "She''s also a daughter, but she is fated to be with my daughter."


    Although the words sounded good, everyone could hear the strong scent of gunpowder coming from them.


    Mrs. Li slowly sat up and brought the child over for me to see.


    Lin mama was a little hesitant and didn''t dare to move forward.


    Madame Li gave a cold smile. "As the manager, I have to take a look at concubine''s child. Can''t I see it?"


    Senior Servant Qian stepped forward. "As for Madam, this concubine is the equivalent of a concubine, or half a servant." They won''t listen to what you say. " With that said, he walked up and slapped Lin mama. "He''s just a servant." And he''s actually a disobedient servant.


    As he spoke, he shot the child, filling up Madam Li''s stomach.


    Madam Li held the child in her arms and looked at her exquisite facial features and her pair of intelligent eyes. When she looked at her face, her eyes looked very similar to Aunt Liu''s. She couldn''t help but swipe her fingers across the baby''s face, causing faint traces of blood to appear.


    The baby started to cry loudly as it was tangled by the immense pain.


    When Lin mama saw that the baby was crying, she kneeled on the ground and kowtowed with all her might. "I plead for Your Excellency to be magnanimous and not argue with a baby. The baby doesn''t know anything, doesn''t know anything." She just lost her mother, please Madam, so she had to go around this little baby. "


    "What?" Madame Li''s eyes immediately lit up.


    Lin mama was still kneeling on the ground, kowtowing as hard as she could. "My family''s little ¡ª it''s because Aunt Liu has just passed away."


    A smile blossomed on Madame Li''s face. She then said in a strange tone, "My little sister is so mischievous. She died right after giving birth to her daughter. She is unable to enjoy herself."


    Lin mama said with tears in her eyes, "Didn''t Aunt Liu give birth to young miss?" "It was already dead. We heard the child move, so we used scissors to cut open Aunt Liu''s belly and took the child out." As she spoke to here, Lin mama''s voice trembled a bit. She had to tell Mrs. Li that she only hoped she would not take the little miss seriously. This way they wouldn''t target the little miss. This way, his future days would no longer be so sad.


    Madame Li''s eyes widened. "What?" Since it was like this for the child to be born, I''ll say it. How could that old woman Wang dare to go against my words? So there was a problem here ¡­


    Then he said with a sad face, "Sister is so easy to leave. "Big sister wants to personally send you off." He then said sorrowfully, "Does Master know about this?"


    Senior Servant Qian said from the side, "Master is currently in the main hall. He has guests."


    Mrs. Li nodded. Tears welled in his eyes, as if he was extremely sad. "Go inform the old master and have her come over."


    Senior Servant Qian agreed and left.


    Lin mama closed her eyes. Whether she could bear it or not, she had no choice. She had to make them constantly ignore the little miss in order to lessen the damage done to her. Otherwise, many of them would secretly stare at her. This lady is too cruel, she even wanted to step on the little miss before she died, and let the old master see the sorry state the little miss was in. All the beautiful fantasies he had of the little miss had been turned into powder, but they could not do anything about it. He could only endure. Endure it.


    Xuanyuan Zhi walked in happily. Walking up to Madame Li, she asked affectionately: "Madam, why have you called me here so urgently?"


    Madame Li suddenly had tears in her eyes and looked delicate and weak as she said, "Sister went." "Darling, do you want to go see my sister?"


    "What?" Xuanyuan Zhi was like a bolt from the blue. He went, he actually went. In his mind, he could only see Liu Yanran''s voice and face, every frown and smile was so familiar.


    Madame Li, seeing his expression, naturally knew what he was thinking. With a cold smile in her heart, she said, "Later on, all of your fantasies will be shattered."


    Lin mama looked at Xuanyuan Zhi''s expression and suddenly felt that she couldn''t bear it. Was this Miss''s wish? Did she really want Xuanyuan Zhi to see her like this?


    Xuanyuan Zhi was stunned for a long time before he finally said a few words, "Let''s go see Yanran."


    The corner of Lady Li''s mouth hooked into a cold smile. "Yes. "Husband."


    "No, no. "Miss definitely doesn''t wish for Xuanyuan Zhi to see her like this. No matter what Miss has seen him before, she definitely won''t!" Seeing them leave, Lin mama cried out.


    "No." Then, he quickly ran to the yard. He hugged the little miss with all his might. She began to cry loudly. "Miss, you definitely don''t want that heartless person to see your current appearance, right? Did I do something wrong? Miss, did I do something wrong?" No, he could not let him see what the Miss looked like now. We can''t let them see us. " As she thought about it, she picked Liu Yanran up.


    Before he could walk out the door, he was stopped.


    Madame Li gave Qian mama a look. Senior Servant Qian left and asked the servants to pull Lin mama away. Lin mama cried as she hugged the pillar.


    Liu Yanran was put on the bed.


    Xuanyuan Zhi looked at her appearance and felt extremely emotional in his heart. His tears couldn''t help but flow down his face.


    Madame Li looked at his sorrowful face and laughed even more heartily, acting as if she wanted to remove the blanket from her body.


    When Lin mama saw her actions, her tears flowed even harder.


    Just as he was about to open it, a gust of wind blew over.


    The Li family had just finished their labor, and their body was already extremely weak. Now, when the wind blew in, it felt very cold. Qian mama held her up.


    Lin mama saw such a strong gust of wind. Suddenly, he laughed out loud, "The heavens have eyes, the heavens have eyes!"


    Madame Li was infuriated by Lin mama''s smile. She didn''t believe in ghosts or gods. As he was about to pull away the blanket, a stronger gust of wind blew through. There was also the sound of wuwu. The whole scene looked extremely weird.


    Madame Li almost fell. He immediately felt fear in his heart. Xuanyuan Zhi was also a bit afraid. He was a timid person to begin with. Supporting Madame Li, he brilliantly said: "Madam, let''s go back first! "Let''s prepare for the funeral!"

 C4

    "Miss, Miss. Slow down, and be careful you don''t fall. " Wan-Er huffed and huffed as she followed him.


    "Shh!" Don''t talk, I just saw that little turtle crawling in there. " The six year old Xuanyuan Yu said.


    Senior Servant Lin was afraid that the little miss would be bored, so she dragged people to buy some small animals. Originally, they had bought some small rabbits, but now they were afraid that they would be lost. I''ll buy what I have to keep.


    "Aiyo, that ugly bastard has come out to play again." A little girl dressed in brocade clothes said. She was Xuanyuan Qing.


    "Aiyo, who is this lecherous little turtle, he''s so ugly!" A little boy said.


    Xuanyuan Yu looked somewhat angrily at them as she turned the little turtle upside down. Grasping one of his legs, the little turtle stared and stomped. Xuanyuan Yu felt very uncomfortable for the little turtle, "Put him down, he''s very uncomfortable."


    The kids laughed again, "Awful? A turtle can suffer too. "


    The boy was young, after all, with a thick turtle shell. The little turtle gave a few kicks. He kicked it off.


    The little boy shouted, "Damned turtle, you actually dared to run."


    Xuanyuan Yu was still rejoicing in her heart, "Little Turtle, hurry up and run. Don''t get caught."


    The children searched for most of the day. A servant took the turtle and said with a smile, "Your Highness, I''ve found it."


    The little boy was delighted. He looked at the servant and nodded, "Go and receive your reward!"


    "Ai, thank you, Crown Prince." He happily ran over to receive the reward.


    The little turtle was still crawling on the ground. Xuanyuan Yu started to worry about its fate and started to pray.


    A few of the children burst out laughing, "I see the Jade Emperor in the sky. It''s still the Tathagata Pearl that came to save your little turtle. "


    The little boy asked Ouyang Qing, "Qing''er, what do you think we should do with this turtle?"


    Xuanyuan Qing squatted down and looked at the little turtle. After looking at it for a while, he said in detail, "Is this turtle not tired of carrying such a thick shell? If you take the shell off. "We''ll just have to see what it looks like."


    A few kids agreed and cheered happily.


    Xuanyuan Yu shouted loudly, "You can''t! You can''t do this! If you remove the little turtle''s shell, it will die."


    Xuanyuan Qing immediately slapped him, "You ugly bastard. You have no right to speak. My mother said that you were born to be bullied by me. If you dare to resist me, I will beat you to death. "


    Wan-Er had already been stopped by someone, and she couldn''t help but want to go forward. Senior Servant Rong coldly said, "Don''t blame me for not reminding you that this is just a child''s play. If you rush out and hurt Master, I''ll test you. "


    Right now, Xuanyuan Yu was only a six year old child. After being hit, she felt a burning pain on her face and couldn''t help but cry loudly. "Sob, sob ¡­"


    The children roared with laughter again.


    Xuanyuan Yu felt very wronged, very wronged. He read it silently in his heart. Mother, where are you, Mother ¡­ Yu''er misses you so much... Why did everyone bully Yu''er? Mother ¡­


    The few children were using all their strength to smash against the tortoise shell, causing Xuanyuan Yu to loudly cry. "Ah ¡ª ah ¡ª no, no. "Don''t smash the little tortoise, don''t ¡ª ah ¡ª ah." She wailed loudly, but was pulled aside by a few strong kids and ended up hitting and kicking her.


    Xuanyuan Yu cried. Tears streaming down his face, he shouted, "Don''t smash the little turtle, don''t smash the little turtle ¡­"


    Warm son who was standing at the side could not bear to watch any longer. Ignoring Senior Servant Rong''s obstruction, he directly placed the chest on top of the bed and tightly hugged Xuanyuan Yu. Those children were like little stones, some even smashed on the forehead of Warm Child, but Warm Child didn''t make a sound. He could only tightly hug Xuanyuan Yu in his embrace.


    The little boy even showed the shattered turtle shell to Xuanyuan Yu and shook it in front of her a few times. When Xuanyuan Yu saw that the turtle shell had been smashed off, she cried even harder.


    Wan-Er just hugged her tightly. Xuanyuan Yu only cried in grief. Finally, she whispered in her ear, "Help me bury it, okay?"


    "Yu''er won''t cry. I''ll bury it."


    Warmth carried Xuanyuan Yu into the house. After coaxing for a long time, Xuanyuan Yu finally fell asleep.


    When Lin mama saw the wound on her son''s forehead, she said, "Eldest Miss and the others bullied her again today."


    Wan-Er nodded helplessly.


    Lin mama threw the things in her hands to the ground. He could not help but tear up, "I''m really useless. I can''t even help when I see them bullying Miss."


    Wan-Er, who was at the side, couldn''t help but cry. "I can''t blame you for that." It''s just the two of us in this house. If you have to blame someone, you can only blame the young miss for choosing the wrong person. "


    Lin mama suddenly smiled. "Look, what are we crying for? When Miss grows up, if we can get married, we can live a good life in the future."


    Wan-Er giggled. "That''s right. What are you crying for!" He then looked at Lin mama''s basket. "What kind of delicious food are you making for Young Miss to eat!?"


    Lin mama''s mood improved. "I''ve got a chicken for Miss today." "Give the little miss a good rest."


    Wan-Er''s face was also full of joy as she said, "There''s a chicken." "Great, I can try my luck too."


    Lin mama rebuked, "Greedy bastard, this is for Miss!"


    Wan-Er was suddenly enlightened. Pushing Senior Servant Lin, he said, "Hurry and do it."


    Lin mama smiled as she walked forward.


    Tears filled their eyes as they faced each other.


    When he saw that Xuanyuan Yu''s face was still wet from tears, he gave her a kiss at the corner of her eyes. The young miss was already six years old and looked younger than the average child. She was also a daughter of a rich family, but the food she usually ate couldn''t even compare to the food of the maidservants beside the eldest young miss. Even the worst servants'' food was better than that of the young miss. Furthermore, he would have to be bullied and teased by the Eldest Miss and the others all year round. Miss. It was because Wan-Er was too useless, causing the young miss to suffer such grievances.


    Xuanyuan Yu opened her eyes and looked at Tian''er, her gaze somewhat puzzled, as if she understood something. "Elder sister, why are you crying!" Yu''er called her sister in private.


    Xun Er smiled. "It''s nothing. You''re awake." Do you still feel pain in your body? "


    Xuanyuan Yu shook her head. Wiping away the tears from her face, she said, "Big sister won''t cry. Yu will protect you in the future."


    "Yes, I believe there will be that day." Warm Child smiled as she dressed Xuanyuan Yu.


    "Senior Servant Lin cooked chicken soup today."


    Xuanyuan Yu''s eyes shone when she heard that. "Really? Then I need to wear it faster."


    Although Wan-Er promised, her tears kept pouring out. That young miss would be excited over a cup of chicken soup, Miss had wronged her too much.


    He had tied Xuanyuan Yu up in a ponytail. She looked extremely adorable, as if she had inherited the beauty of the young mistress. Their facial features were so exquisite that it was difficult for others to peek at them. After tying up their little braids, they turned in a circle. Warm Child and Xuanyuan Yu nodded together. "Drink chicken soup."


    He sat at the table and stewed a small pot of chicken soup. He scooped a bowl for Xuanyuan Yu. As for Lin mama and Wen''er, they didn''t move.


    Xuanyuan Yu nodded as she ate the chicken soup. But suddenly, he discovered that Wan-Er and Lin mama were only looking at him. Then he asked, "Why don''t you all eat?"


    Warm Child and Lin mama replied with tacit understanding, "We''ve all eaten." We''re not hungry. "


    Xuanyuan Yu lowered her head. She knew that they were all reluctant to eat and had left all the best things for her. Thinking up to here, Xuanyuan Yu''s eyes were already filled with tears.


    He picked up the bowl and prepared to scoop up the chicken soup. Lin mama took the bowl and smiled. "Does Miss still want more?" Would you finish the food in the bowl and place a bowl in it? "


    Xuanyuan Yu shook her head. Lin mama dotingly sighed as she scooped another bowl and placed it in front of Xuanyuan Yu, who immediately pushed it in front of her son. She looked at Lin mama and said, "I want another bowl too."


    Lin mama and Wan-Er looked at each other. They understood that the young miss wanted them to eat it. What more did they want to say? Xuanyuan Yu did not speak anymore and just continued eating.


    This meal was exceptionally heartwarming. A small bowl of chicken soup, carrying the hearts of three people.


    Xuanyuan Yu very rarely went out because she was afraid of meeting other people. However, there were still people who came out two or three times a day to scold Xuanyuan Yu.


    "Ugly, ugly, ugly." It was either insults or sarcasm. Sometimes he would even throw small stones at Xuanyuan Yu.


    At the beginning, Xuanyuan Yu would still cry, but it had been too long. He was just hiding in the house by himself and silently refusing to go out. However, that crown prince was extremely hateful, and he even specifically hid outside Xuanyuan Yu''s door and yelled "ugly bastard". Xuanyuan Yu simply covered herself with a blanket. After a long time, when no one responded, the child felt that it was meaningless.


    However, this resulted in Xuanyuan Yu''s extremely eccentric nature. Other than speaking with Lin mama and Wan-er, no one else paid attention to her. Even if there were people who would mock her, she could pretend that she couldn''t hear them, and she could really not hear them.


    Maybe it was just a filter!


    "Come, come, come, come. It''s my eighth birthday after today. "


    Xuanyuan Yu closed her eyes and began to make her wish.


    "I hope that I can live happily ever after with Senior Servant Lin and Wen''er."


    Heheh. Senior Servant Lin and Wen''er both laughed.


    Lin mama faked her anger and said, "Miss, you can''t say your birthday wish out loud, it won''t work if you say it."


    Xuanyuan Yu''s mouth grew into an "O" shape upon hearing this. Ye Zichen quickly closed his eyes and decided on one more person.


    Seeing Xuanyuan Yu''s cute appearance, Lin mama and Wen''er both laughed.

 C5

    Xuanyuan Yu opened her eyes. Today''s food was exceptionally plentiful. There was a carp soup and a braised pork. There was also a vegetable and longevity noodles. Under normal circumstances, three people would only eat one dish. And today, there were three dishes, as well as longevity noodles. Xuanyuan Yu felt extremely blessed and began to gobble down the food.


    The three of them started to eat.


    After the meal. Lin mama placed a small basket in front of Xuanyuan Yu. Lin mama mysteriously said to Xuanyuan Yu, "I''ll give you a mysterious present for your birthday today."


    Xuanyuan Yu opened her eyes wide, clearly very curious.


    Lin mama took away the yellow list on top of the basket. It was a small yellow dog.


    Xuanyuan Yu liked it very much. He quickly picked up the puppy.


    Warm looked at the puppy happily, but she still hesitated. He turned to Lin mama and said, "mama, what about that little turtle that you kept in the past? "What if Eldest Miss sees this puppy?"


    Lin mama gave her a reassuring smile. "Currently, Eldest Miss and the others only come once a month." Miss can just ignore them, and this puppy won''t run around. Miss likes small animals. This is the only thing I can give her that makes her happy. "


    Wan-Er smiled.


    Xuanyuan Yu really liked this little dog. This little dog was in pain and had a spiritual nature. She gave it a name, Big Yellow. Xuanyuan Yu only wanted to see it. Ye Zichen waved towards him, then ran over with a wagging tail. No one would be close to him, but when he was with Xuanyuan Yu, he was especially protective of the master.


    Summer was hot. Xuanyuan Yu hugged it and sniffed its body. He said to Big Yellow, "Big Yellow, you want to take a bath?"


    He put him in the yard and scooped up a big ladle of water. Give it a bath. A man and a dog were having fun.


    "Since when did ugly monsters know how to keep dogs?"


    When Xuanyuan Yu heard this voice, she immediately felt goosebumps all over her body. She came. Xuanyuan Yu quickly picked up Big Yellow. Go inside.


    Xuanyuan Qing struck out with a whip.


    Xuanyuan Yu clenched her teeth and endured, but her body still continued to spasm. She could not let go of Big Yellow. She could not let Big Yellow die.


    "Sis, your new whip doesn''t look that good."


    When Xuanyuan Yu heard him call her elder sister, she knew that this was the son of Madame Li that Lin mama had told her about. Xuanyuan Qing''s sister.


    Hearing her brother''s words, Xuanyuan Qing couldn''t help but frown. A few more whips lashed out.


    "It''s boring for all of you to smoke like this." Hearing this voice, Xuanyuan Yu immediately felt goosebumps all over her body. This was the Demon Crown Prince.


    "Crown Prince, Crown Prince."


    "Prince, what do you think is more fun?" Xuanyuan Qing said mischievously.


    Leng Xie said lightly: "Did you see the dog in her arms? You remember the little turtle? I think the little dog''s legs are quite flexible. Let''s start with his legs. I''m curious, what kind of scene is this puppy with a broken leg? What about you? Do you want to know? "


    Xuanyuan Yu''s entire body trembled when she heard his words. This time, the children did not act on their own.


    A few guards arrived. He directly pulled Xuanyuan Yu to the side and then began to smash the puppy''s leg, one at a time. The little mutt barked a few times. The last bit of strength he had was getting smaller and smaller.


    Xuanyuan Yu''s face was covered in tears. Seeing that the puppy''s leg was broken, Xuanyuan Yu cried out, "Ah, ah ¡­?"


    Hearing her cry, several children covered their ears.


    This time, Xuanyuan Yu directly turned around and left.


    Xuanyuan Qing narrowed her eyes. The whip in his hand lashed out.


    Xuanyuan Yu only coldly stared at her, not crying nor shouting.


    As Xuanyuan Qing looked at her face that was getting more and more beautiful, a sense of jealousy appeared in her heart for no reason. She hated her height. He lashed out with the whip, and Xuanyuan Yu also lashed out with it. But Xuanyuan Yu did not cry. There were no more tears. When the children saw that Xuanyuan Yu did not seem to be crying or making a ruckus, they suddenly felt a little scared, but they still summoned up their courage and admitted defeat at a few stones. One of them directly smashed onto Xuanyuan Yu''s forehead. Cold evil cough means that I don''t know anything. It''s none of my business.


    Xuanyuan Yu didn''t even turn her head to look at Big Yellow. She didn''t dare to look at him. She was scared. She didn''t dare to look at what Big Yellow had become. I went back to my room and wrapped myself in the quilt. It was so cold, so cold, the whole world was so cold, so cold. She was scared. So cold. Why did he keep tolerating, why did he keep tolerating, why did they go too far? Little Turtle, Big Yellow, they are really good. I don''t like animals anymore. I like them, so they will die. They will die if they follow me. If they follow others, then they won''t die.


    Dazed at night with a high fever. Sometimes it was their mocking laughter, sometimes it was their disdainful voices, sometimes it was their insults. One by one, their insults struck their hearts. Pain. So painful. He really wanted to escape. Why did he keep chasing after him? Why didn''t you let me go? Why, why, Mother, where are you? Will you bless me? But why did I still suffer so much? Why? Why? Why? He muttered in his mouth over and over again. He whispered.


    Senior Servant Lin and Warm Child sat at the bedside, changing towels nonstop.


    Warm Child sighed. "Why is the fever so intense?"


    Lin mama also angrily said, "Today, I found Big Yellow in the courtyard. All four of his legs were broken. I saw him dying and sent him to the doctor. The doctor was helpless as well, and now he''s dead." I''ll have to bring it back and bury it. Buried it next to the little turtle.


    Warm Child also sighed. Right now, they really had no other choice. He could only say in a faint voice, "It''s good that the wounds on Miss''s face weren''t too severe, and her body has always been recovering. It was all gone. "A lady of such a noble family would be inferior to a servant."


    Lin mama could only helplessly chat back. "That day, Miss was wrong about him."


    Wan-Er looked at Xuanyuan Yu''s appearance and said, "It''s not that deep this time, but what if you grow up a little? "What will happen then?"


    Lin mama said, "Perhaps it wasn''t a coincidence that Eldest Miss slapped Miss''s face today."


    "I can avoid it this time, but what about next time?" What about next time? "Miss will become more and more beautiful until she completely surpasses Miss, at that time I''m afraid they will be even more vicious towards Miss."


    "Then what can you do?" Lin mama said in a low voice.


    "We have to put on makeup for Miss, try to become as ordinary as possible, so Miss won''t feel any sense of danger." Wan-Er said helplessly.


    "Sigh, alright then!" And there''s no other way? " Lin mama nodded.


    Seeing that Xuanyuan Yu''s head was still very hot, "There''s no other way now," Wan-Er said anxiously. "Go get a doctor."


    Lin mama nodded and left. Soon, a doctor arrived and took her pulse. After he had finished writing the list, the doctor slowly said, "She doesn''t have very good nutrition. You all need to make more delicious supplements. "


    The two of them nodded in agreement before sending the doctor out ¡­


    The doctor actually didn''t call her miss just now, but instead called her miss. This meant that he couldn''t tell that she was miss at all. Perhaps no one in the world knew that there was a second miss in Xuanyuan Palace. Everyone in the world said that Miss Xuanyuan was a heavenly daughter. She was this girl''s Heavenly Daughter, but she felt that Eldest Miss''s temper couldn''t possibly be that of a Heavenly Daughter. If it was her own Young Miss, then it would be quite believable.


    As soon as Lin mama entered the door, she heard Su''er sigh. She faintly said, "It''s best not to sigh. We should go and fry medicine for the young lady."


    Warm Child agreed. When he got to the kitchen, he couldn''t help but sigh.


    Xuanyuan Yu did not cry out loud. It was just that because of the high fever, he kept muttering, "Mother, why did you do it?" Mother, where are you ¡­ Big Yellow ¡­ "Little Turtle ¡­" Tears rolled down his dazed eyes.


    Senior Servant Lin and Wan-er listened. The two of them could not help but shed tears. As they wiped away their tears, they fed Xuanyuan Yu medicine. A week passed. Warm touched Xuanyuan Yu''s forehead and said, "Thank the heavens and earth, the fever has finally subsided." Both were excited.


    Lin mama was at a loss on what to do. "Thank the heavens for getting better. I''ll go stew a chicken for Miss." As he spoke, he ran off, his feet slashing across the ground as he hurried to support the pillar.


    Wan-Er hurried forward to support her. "Be careful." Anxiety was written all over his face.


    Lin mama waved her hand in embarrassment. "I''m fine, I''m going to Miss to stew the chicken."


    Seeing Lin mama run out with large strides, Tian''er felt very happy in her heart. His head was burning for a week. The doctor had said that if, in a week''s time, the Miss''s fever had not subsided and her life could not be saved, it would be better now. In this week, the Miss would have a high fever every day and speak nonsense. Now he had finally left.


    Xuanyuan Yu lay on the bed. He felt dizzy. His head hurt and his mouth was dry. It was as if they had split.


    "Water... "Water ¡­" Xuanyuan Yu''s intermittent voice rang out.


    Tian''er sat to the side and immediately poured a cup of water, placing it next to Xuanyuan Yu''s mouth.


    As soon as Xuanyuan Yu touched the water, it was like touching a sweet dew. He drank with all his might. After drinking one glass, Warm poured another. After drinking three cups, Xuanyuan Yu finally felt better. "The last sip was too hasty." Cough. Cough, cough, cough. "Cough, cough." Warm Child choked and quickly patted her back.


    Xuanyuan Yu had a high fever and her clothes were already very damp. Her pale face began to slowly recover.


    Lin mama brought the chicken soup in front of Xuanyuan Yu.


    Xuanyuan Yu furrowed her brows. She had just woken up and was about to drink this wine, but she looked at Lin mama with a face full of love. Xuanyuan Yu wrinkled her nose, her eyes once again somewhat moist. He ate the chicken soup in mouthful after mouthful until he reached the bottom of the bowl. Lin mama smiled happily. "It''s good that Miss woke up."


    Xuanyuan Yu knew that Senior Servant Lin and Wan-er were the only ones who truly treated her well. Her mother was just like a legend. She hadn''t seen her since she was born, and he had dreamt of her countless times in his dreams. Countless times he cried to her. But now that she was seriously ill and knew that her mother would never be by her side, she couldn''t stop dreaming. It was just a way to escape from reality. Mother, in the future, your daughter will have to put you down. She has to truly learn to protect the people around her. She wanted to change that.

 C6

    Warm Child helped Xuanyuan Yu sit up. "Your fever is terrible, you should come out and walk. Better for the body. Then later in the bath. "Sleep well, you''ll be fine tomorrow."


    Xuanyuan Yu nodded in agreement and got off the bed. He walked into the yard. It was already the evening. The sun was still warm and the wind was blowing gently. It was very comfortable. He closed his eyes and took a deep breath. His eyes suddenly lit up.


    After standing for a while, Warm Child warmed up the bath water for her.


    Warm and Xuanyuan Yu stood in the room. Wan-er prepared to undress Xuanyuan Yu, but Xuanyuan Yu smiled and waved her hand, "Big Sister Wan-Er, I want to wash myself today."


    Seeing her smile, it was a very beautiful smile. Miss, have you grown up? Ye Zichen nodded. He also smiled and said, "I''ll leave the clothes here."


    Xuanyuan Yu nodded her head, took off her clothes, and entered the bathtub. Very comfortable. Sick for a week. He still smelled of sweat, and now he felt comfortable, as if he had relaxed.


    Xuanyuan Yu''s eyes were closed as she enjoyed the feeling of being relaxed in the bath. Xuanyuan Yu''s mind had never been so clear before. All the spells and incantations from the past few days were being reconstructed in his mind day by day. She was currently very sick, but she actually felt as if she had been reborn. She would stop crying in the future and only be better than Xuanyuan Qing, be ten thousand times better than Xuanyuan Qing. She would never be better than herself. This would be the greatest blow to them. I want to remember them one by one.


    As long as he could one day make a comeback, she would definitely take them step by step into the eighteenth level of hell. They would never be able to turn their backs.


    Get up and get dressed. She wore a ponytail. She was exquisite and beautiful.


    . He also smiled happily. Warm lowered her head. The brows under the sword. She pulled Xuanyuan Yu and said, "Miss ¡­" "She bit her lip, but still couldn''t say anything. The young lady was still so young, yet she had to endure so many things.


    Xuanyuan Yu knew that she had something on her mind. He smiled slightly and said, "Big Sister Wan-Er, you can tell me anything you want. There is nothing between us that we can hide or not say. "


    Seeing Xuanyuan Yu being so obedient, Xun Er''s eyes moistened. He said hoarsely, "Miss, it''s too beautiful now. I''m afraid the First Lady will be jealous. "


    Xuanyuan Yu was a little dazed as she thought of the whip Xuanyuan Qing had used on her face. His mind slightly moved. Seeing the sad look on her face. She smiled and said, "Then what do you want me to do, Big Sister Wan-Er?"


    Warm didn''t say anything. She pulled her into the room and sat in front of the dressing table. Those slender strands of hair were extremely supple. Her face was delicate and beautiful. It was just that he was a bit too skinny and a bit too small. So many years of malnutrition. She looked even more delicate and beautiful. Warm applied some faint powder to her face. He chose some more pimples on top and his face turned darker. His face looked ordinary, very ordinary.


    Tian''er looked at Xuanyuan Yu in the mirror. Helplessly, he said, "Miss, I have wronged you."


    Xuanyuan Yu shook her head, "There is nothing that doesn''t feel wronged. I feel very happy to have you two. I know that if it were so many years, you and Senior Servant Lin wouldn''t be accompanying me. Maybe I won''t live to see today. " Lin mama and the maidservants outside the courtyard bullied them every day because they followed the unfavoured Miss.


    Although they hadn''t said it, Xuanyuan Yu was very clear. Every time Xuanyuan Qing came over to bully her. Lin mama and Wen''er both protected her. But the other mama and maidservants were bullying Senior Servant Lin and Little Wen. Many times she saw scars on their hands, and now that Lin mama was old, she was also angry and her hair was much whiter. He looked a little older than most of the other nuns, but he was only forty years old today. He could not help but harden his eyes. I will definitely protect them in the future.


    Wan-Er also nodded with gratification. The young miss had become sensible, but her heart still ached for some reason.


    "From tomorrow onwards, I want to study."


    Wan-Er''s eyes suddenly lit up. When she was alive, the young miss'' favorite thing was to read. After the young mistress gave birth to the little miss, nothing of value was left behind. However, a large number of books had been left behind. There was a room in this small courtyard where books were kept. At first, Miss was still young and did not intend to let her learn these things so early. Perhaps it was because she was a talented girl herself, and a famous talented girl in the capital. But she had her eyes on such a man. In the end, her beauty also died young. Warmth and Senior Servant Lin felt a deep regret in their hearts that was not worth it. They had put aside all thoughts of studying.


    However, they agreed that if the Miss took the initiative to learn, they would definitely give her our full support. Whatever the future. They all gave their full support to the little miss. "Good, Miss will have a good rest tonight. Start learning tomorrow. "


    Xuanyuan Yu lightly smiled and nodded. The next day, he went to his study. There were a total of four rooms in this small courtyard. Xuanyuan Yu lived in the main house. In a small kitchen, since they usually bullied him too much, they decided to make an independent kitchen.


    Those kitchen workers were happy to be able to eat less because they had to cook less food. There was a study room, and there was also one that belonged to Lin mama and Wen''er. Warm and Lin mama were discussing the order to keep vigil. If he was missing the harassment from those people, he would be free.


    However, how could they possibly let them live so easily? As her father, Ouyang Zhi had never even seen her father since she was young. When she was half a month old, she had heard Lin mama say that Ouyang Zhi had hugged her.


    Madam Li''s name, one was called Qing, one was called Qing, one was called Yu. Her name was called Qing, one was called Yu, and it was a sign that the weather was smooth, and it was in accordance with the will of the heavens. Half a year later, Lin mama and Wan-Er begged Ouyang Zhi and Madame Li to move to the most secluded corner of the house.


    Madame Li did not want Xuanyuan Yu to suffer and wanted to stay by her side. Lin mama and Warm Child understood. If he stayed by his wife''s side. I''m afraid there will be no good days in the future. He knelt outside the door for two days. Madame Li gave a cold snort and agreed. She had also heard these words from the other mama when they were being discussed.


    Arriving at the study, Xuanyuan Yu looked at the dazzling array of books. He couldn''t help but be astonished. Every book was neatly arranged. It was also very clean. Xuanyuan Yu understood that it was definitely because Senior Servant Lin and Wan-Er were cleaning. Otherwise, if they had kept the books for so long, they would have already become moldy. Wan-Er took out the simplest Three Character Classic and gave it to Xuanyuan Yu. She began to read and study.


    Xuanyuan Yu had learned very painstakingly. Half a month had passed. The Three Character Classic, the Thousand Character Classic, and the Hundred Families'' first name were all used up. And because Xuanyuan Yu was sick, they felt that Xuanyuan Yu was not much fun and did not come. In order to prevent them from harassing her, Xuanyuan Yu would pretend to be sick every day and lie on the bed. This was also a plan by Su''er and Senior Servant Lin.


    It made the outsiders think that Xuanyuan Yu''s health was not good and that she had lost her life because of her beauty. No one was looking for trouble with her. Every time Xuanyuan Qing came over and saw Xuanyuan Yu''s sickly appearance, she would disdainfully snort. He left. Xuanyuan Yu also cooperatively coughed a few times. He looked weak and weak. They came less and less often. But later on, no one came. Xuanyuan Yu had been completely forgotten.


    But Xuanyuan Yu was very happy. In the end, no one bothered her anymore, and she and Senior Servant Lin and Wan-Er also grew vegetables in the courtyard. The three of them were living quite well.


    A year had passed, and the current Xuanyuan Yu had learned a lot. Those history books. Her mother had her own annotations. She also felt that her mother was a talented girl, a truly talented girl.


    He dressed up for Xuanyuan Yu, but he still had a dark face and was afraid that they would suddenly come. Lin mama happily said, "Miss is really beautiful today." Another year passed. Miss is already nine years old this year. "


    Xuanyuan Yu smiled from the bottom of her heart, "This mama thanks you. And there''s also Big Sister Wan-Er. "


    Lin mama''s nose turned sour and she smiled as well. "Where does Miss come from? It''s our fortune to be able to take care of Miss."


    Xuanyuan Yu pulled her hand and sincerely said, "We are one family, there''s no need to divide up so much." Lin mama''s hands were very thick, covered in thick cocoons. She knew it was all for her, after her mother died. Lin mama''s indenture contract also expired. The reason she stayed at the Manor was for her. And there was also Wan-Er. For her, Wan-Er still hadn''t married anyone yet. She spent her best moments taking care of herself. Xuanyuan Yu''s eyes glimmered with tears.


    Warm walked over and looked at the two of them. He joked, "This is young miss'' birthday, what''s there to cry about? If Miss marries, we might as well cry as our parents. "


    Xuanyuan Yu stuck her tongue out at her. He walked to her side and hugged her. "We''ll marry each other."


    The three of them began to laugh.


    "Aiyo, it''s my birthday."


    This voice was so familiar, so sarcastic. The only one with such a sharp voice was Xuanyuan Qing. Who else could it be?


    She and Xuanyuan Qing were born on the same day, but Xuanyuan Qing was one head taller than her. His body was also fat. She was dressed in a flowery silk dress. The baby fat on his face still had a tinge of red. The current Xuanyuan Qing had yet to study. In this era where women were virtuous men. The girl was only eleven or twelve years old when she started reading some books and reading some words. That''s good. The two of them standing together didn''t seem like sisters, but more like masters and maidservants. He looked at Xuanyuan Yu''s arrogant expression.


    Xuanyuan Yu immediately bit her lips, looking as if she couldn''t stand steadily. His two small hands grabbed the clothes in front of him and said, "Sister." Her voice was as soft as a mosquito, and Ye Ci could only see her mouth moving. But he could not hear anything.

 C7

    Warm looked worried. Supporting Xuanyuan Yu, he yelled out with grievance, "Eldest Miss ¡­"


    When Xuanyuan Qing saw their expressions, she could not help but snort coldly. His eyes swept the area. He disdainfully said, "You guys are getting more and more boring."


    Xuanyuan Yu pinched herself as she shed two tears, "Elder sister ¡ª ¡ª"


    Xuanyuan Qing ignored her and looked at the dishes on the table. Four dishes and a soup. He took a look and snorted, "Even pigs don''t eat them."


    Xuanyuan Yu immediately teared up, "Elder sister. "How can you say that ¡­" She was biting onto Jun''er. He looked extremely weak. It was truly moving. However, her face was so dark that it made people feel nauseous.


    Xuanyuan Qing glanced at her in disdain before turning around to leave. He was sure that Xuanyuan Qing had left. Xuanyuan Yu stood up and a few of them smiled at each other.


    Xuanyuan Yu wasn''t afraid of her, but Mu Qiang was the one to break. There was no way to move to someone else''s place now. He had to know how to hide his strength. Otherwise, before he could take his revenge, he would have been killed first.


    Lin mama brought in some snacks. To Xuanyuan Qing, these things were things that not even pigs would eat. It was their best food, but so what?


    The three of them sat down, and Xun Er couldn''t help but laugh. "Haha, look at that young miss, she is already showing signs of becoming fat. If you don''t control her, I''m afraid she will become fat."


    Xuanyuan Yu puzzledly said, "I think she''s rather cute."


    Lin mama hastened to receive it. "Miss, you don''t know that physiques were developed from a young age." Although we don''t have anything good for you to eat, but you''ve already eaten everything you should, so your body is still quite good. Looking at Xuanyuan Qing now, she seemed very cute, but her chubby physique was already formed. If you wanted to maintain her slender waist in the future, that would be great. I''m afraid it will be very difficult. "


    He thought of the fat nanny he had met. His stomach was ahead of his chest. Walking along the corridor had taken up a large portion of the seats. If Xuanyuan Qing became like that in the future, she would burst out laughing.


    They all chuckled.


    Every day except reading and studying. Xuanyuan Yu also followed Lin mama and Wan-Er to grow vegetables. Occasionally, he would help wash the dishes. Although he really wanted to cook, Lin mama and Wan-Er still refused him.


    Xuanyuan Yu curled her lips. He didn''t learn how to cook, but he knew how to make some snacks.


    After doing this for more than a month, Lin mama and Warm Child nodded in astonishment. "It seems like it''s a bit more mature than Blue in taste."


    Xuanyuan Yu proudly smiled.


    Seeing her like that, Lin mama and Wen''er also laughed.


    Time flew, and everything looked perfect. However, Xuanyuan Yu was still a bit sad. She wanted to leave the house of the Marquis and the two of them would make the decision for her marriage in the future. Moreover, it would definitely not be a good family and once she married it, she would never have peace for her entire life. Lin mama and Xun''er would suffer with him for the rest of their lives. But he couldn''t think of any way. He still wanted to take revenge. If they treated him like that, they would never let him off again. What should he do?


    Warm child gave her a piece of clothing, and Xuanyuan Yu patted her hands. The two of them only looked at the sunset, relatively speechless. What Xuanyuan Yu had thought of, they also wanted to know. But no one mentioned it. The woman was fourteen years old. He was going to be married by the age of fifteen. It would only be four to five years if it took a long time. What would that be like?


    Until Xuanyuan Yu was ten years old.


    Lin mama hurriedly ran in, looking at Xuanyuan Yu and Wan-Er as they panted for breath. Wan-Er quickly patted her back. Xuanyuan Yu hurriedly poured her a cup of tea.


    Lin mama was a steady woman, so she must have had something important to discuss since she was in such a rush today.


    Lin mama finished the tea in Xuanyuan Yu''s hand in one gulp. Only then did he say, "You know who I met when I was buying vegetables."


    Tian''er and Xuanyuan Yu both looked at her in confusion.


    Only then did Lin mama continue, "When I was buying vegetables earlier, I saw a sedan chair from the Prime Minister''s estate pass by. I was standing at the side when the sedan chair suddenly stopped in front of me." Someone was looking for him. I just walked in and saw Matriarch He and Second Miss. They asked me about my young lady. I told you all about it. " Matriarch He and Second Miss couldn''t help but shed tears.


    The Second Miss sobbed, "I really didn''t think that Big Sis would become like this. We were so good that day, but who would have thought that we would end up like this? "


    Matriarch He also said tearfully, "Among all my daughters, the one I like the most is Yan''er. I didn''t expect her to have passed away so early." But no one had told me about her death. It seems like this small Xuanyuan Palace is actually this bold. "


    The Second Miss was also crying. "How is Yu''er now?"


    Lin mama hastened to say, "Now Miss is safe and sound." Ever since Miss faked ill. "They rarely come."


    Second Miss then said to the matriarch, "Mother, let''s bring Yu''er back."


    Matriarch He sighed. "What a injustice!" He then nodded and said, "Go back to the house first and tell Yu''er to show her true appearance. Second Miss and I will go to the house of the Marquis right now."


    Lin mama vigorously nodded her head. "Then I''ll be back."


    "Is this for real?" Wan-Er asked excitedly.


    Lin mama also said excitedly, "It''s absolutely true. Matriarch He''s going to take us back immediately."


    But Xuanyuan Yu did not feel much. He asked in a daze, "How is the Prime Minister''s residence?"


    Lin mama and Wen''er looked at each other and smiled.


    Wan-Er pulled her up. "While we''re dressing up, I''ll tell you." Xuanyuan Yu nodded.

 C8

    Wan-Er slowly wiped the powder off her face and said, "The Prime Minister''s Palace is the most powerful in the entire country. As for the young miss''s mother, she was the most talented girl in the country, as well as the beloved daughter of the matriarch. Logically speaking, this woman should be the era of virtue, and your mother should be an exception. "


    "Too many people admire your mother in the country of Heaven. Even the current emperor wanted to take your mother as his wife, but your mother didn''t put anyone in her eyes. She even refused His Majesty''s offer because the government had rendered many meritorious services to the country. "The people in the prime minister''s residence are all rather straightforward. They have many sisters, but they are on good terms with each other. They don''t have that many schemes, but they are very fast in the prime minister''s residence."


    "There are more than ten siblings in the palace, four brothers and eight sisters. Your sister is the third oldest. But the biggest of the sisters. Your uncles are currently guarding the side of the wall. The entire country relies on the Prime Minister''s residence.


    Xuanyuan Yu couldn''t help but open her eyes wide. She didn''t think that the Prime Minister''s position would be so high and that her own mother would be so favored. How could she possibly marry a fifth-grade official? He was still a concubine. He couldn''t help but ask, "With my mother''s status, how could she marry my father?"


    Warm sighed. Still no words.


    Seeing her expression, Xuanyuan Yu knew that there was definitely a secret behind this. She was afraid that she wouldn''t be able to take it and lightly smiled in the mirror. "Elder sister, just tell me! I''ve grown up and I can take anything. "


    It''s just that one day your mother happened to fly a kite in the yard," she said slowly. However, he saw another kite on the wall. Your mother is a talented girl, so she admires talented people. But it was only admiration. Who would have thought that the two kites would actually be coiled together? Your mother went out to pick up the kite, only to see a bright young man. Your mother blushed and avoided it, but then she saw a little rabbit again. This little rabbit was injured, so this young man filled up the rabbit and even said goodbye to your mother, saying that he was going to treat the little rabbit. Your mother smiled and said goodbye to him. She suddenly had a good impression of this young man.


    A few days later, your mother would leave for the outskirts. Who knew that the carriage would suddenly jolt? A few robbers came out and your father just happened to pass by. If you want to save someone, you have no means to do so. In the end, you were severely beaten up. It was your mother''s bodyguard who saved your father, and then your mother allowed him to sit on the palanquin.


    If you drug him, your mother would probably develop feelings for your father. Before this, your mother had never mentioned your father, but after that, your mother would often be distracted. Your father was merely a sixth rank official at the time, so the matriarch naturally didn''t agree. In the eyes of the matriarch, a sixth rank official was nothing more than a sesame seed; she would definitely regret marrying your mother. However, your mother decided to act alone, so the matriarch used family law and gave him thirty slaps.


    At that time, I asked your mother. Was it worth it? Your mother just smiled wryly and shook her head. Even though I was still young at the time, I could tell that your mother was smiling from the bottom of her heart. The matriarch couldn''t do it, so she could only say that if your mother were to marry him. Your mother kowtowed to the matriarch and married your father, regardless of the objections of the crowd.


    There wasn''t much going on then, because your mother doesn''t have a mother now." Your father rented a house for your mother. A long time has passed! When it comes to relationships, it''s hard to control. In the end, your mother still became your father''s woman. Your father always promised to marry your mother as soon as possible, but always delayed.


    Until a month later. A girl came to our door and said it was your father''s wife. Your mother was shocked. He is not yet married, and your father had hoped that your mother would be able to climb high, your wife from there. Instead, he was kicked out of the house and arranged to have your mother stay in the courtyard. He also married the daughter of the Minister of Rites.


    It was also because of this marriage that there grew to be a new branch. However, after being suppressed by the matriarch and the others for so many years, it had never once been mentioned again. Even so, it had never fallen back down. It was still very stable. It was also because of the matriarch and the others that they didn''t want you to suffer. That girl is the current matriarch, and she is orderly. Your mother can only be a concubine. Your mother hated your father so much that she never thought he was such a person. Your mother abandoned all etiquette and slapped your father, asking him why he was doing this to her. Your father said so. I spent so much effort to get you, but who would have thought that you were so useless as to be kicked out.

 C9

    Your mother sounded like a bolt out of the blue. Immediately, he felt despair. If you want to leave your father, your mother will always have nausea during those few days. He had found joy in seeking a doctor, as it was a different story altogether. You can''t even go to your mother''s place, and you don''t have the face to go back to the Prime Minister''s house. Who knew that Madame Li would look for trouble with your mother every day? This is because your father is under pressure from the Prime Minister''s Palace, and his official road is not smooth, so he must find your mother''s bad luck and come here every few days to cause trouble. Until you die.


    At this point, Xun Er couldn''t help but to sigh. Back then, the young miss really wasn''t worth it, really wasn''t worth it.


    After Xuanyuan Yu finished listening, her hands tightly clasped her clothes and her eyes were filled with a poisonous light. If it wasn''t for their own mother, she wouldn''t have died so early. She had also been bullied by them for so many years, but she had never seen Madame Li before. However, she knew that Madame Li was behind all of this. Xuanyuan Yu suddenly opened her eyes and smiled, her smile exceptionally beautiful.


    When Tian''er saw Xuanyuan Yu''s smile, she suddenly felt that it was very strange and immediately felt all the hair on her body stand up.


    He wiped the dark powder off his face and smeared it with a faint layer of rouge. Although there was nothing decorative on her body, her beauty seemed to have grown even more thorough. At such a young age, she could already be considered a beauty capable of toppling cities.


    Xuanyuan Yu satisfyingly looked at herself in the mirror, then stood up and said to Yue''er, "Elder sister, please leave. We''re going to take back everything we lost. "


    Lin mama also walked in to look at Xuanyuan Yu. His old face was full of excitement as he said, "Miss, it''s too beautiful! It''s really too beautiful!"


    Xuanyuan Yu looked at the elderly Lin mama. Lin mama was also 50 this year, but her complexion was very old and her hair was white. She looked to be around 60 years old.


    Lin mama nodded in excitement. "I''ve finally had my day."


    Xuanyuan Yu also nodded her head, silently vowing in her heart that she would give Lin mama a peaceful old age.


    The three of them walked towards the main hall at the same time, and on the way, there were people constantly watching Xuanyuan Yu. They discussed animatedly, "Such a beautiful child, where did he come from? Is it from our house? "


    "I don''t know her, but she''s so pretty. Usually, we say that she''s pretty, but compared to this little girl, she suddenly feels more like a scarecrow."


    "Hehe, but this little girl is so delicate!"


    "Don''t you know? She''s the Second Miss. "


    "It can''t be! Wasn''t the Second Miss frail and sickly? Wasn''t it rumored to be ugly? "No matter how you look at it, it doesn''t look like it."


    "However, Second Miss has a tough life too."


    "Don''t want to live anymore, feel sorry for Second Miss. If Eldest Miss finds out, I''ll let you accompany Second Miss."


    "Didn''t I just say it? But is she really Second Miss? "


    "Second Miss is not that pretty. "However, the maidservants by her side are always by Second Young Miss'' side ¡­"


    As they chatted along the way, Xuanyuan Yu''s face didn''t have the slightest expression. Perhaps someone knew him, or perhaps many people had bullied her before. However, she knew that a large majority of people did not know her. She had never taken a step out of the yard. She was not interested in the surroundings at all. What she was interested in was her mother, the one who had harmed her, the one who was the mastermind behind her from when she was being bullied, and her father, who had deceived her mother. There was also the matriarch who had helped him today. She cared more about these people.


    Lin mama walked in front, leading the way. Along the way, Xuanyuan Yu raised her head high and listened to the chattering from the surroundings.


    He didn''t know how many laps he had to go before he finally stopped. The current Xuanyuan Yu was slightly panting and she was still quite a distance away from him. However, it was also the main house and the furthest corner of the yard.


    Looking at the grand main house in front of her, Xuanyuan Yu took a deep breath, lifted her foot and walked in. He raised his head high up. There were two people sitting at the head of the table. One of them was a woman with a head full of white hair, but her appearance was very good. Her clothes were very beautiful, and she was probably the matriarch. There would not be a second person and the person sitting next to her was a beautiful woman. When she saw Xuanyuan Yu''s mood, she became very excited.


    Xuanyuan Yu walked into the great hall and slowly knelt down. The silver bell-like voice replied, "To the matriarch." "Greetings, Second Miss." She had just found out that the Second Miss had actually given up her husband. This was the first girl in the court to dare to give up her husband. Xuanyuan Yu was not surprised and was a little impressed. If her mother had the courage to do so, then so would her mother. Perhaps it was another scene.


    The Second Miss quickly walked over and helped Xuanyuan Yu up. He stared at her. He excitedly said, "Yu''er! Yu''er!"


    Matriarch He coughed twice. Second Miss felt that she was being a bit rude. She smiled faintly at Xuanyuan Yu and took the main seat once more. In an instant, her expression immediately changed.


    The atmosphere became serious again.


    A servant brought a stool over to Xuanyuan Yu. The matriarch said coldly, "Yu''er is sitting right next to me."


    After saying this, the entire hall was so quiet that one could hear the sound of needles.


    The chair was placed next to the matriarch, and Xuanyuan Yu sat beside her. The entire demeanor of the young misses was one that could not be overestimated.


    From the moment Xuanyuan Yu entered the door, she felt as if someone was staring at her. The owner of the gaze was a woman in her twenties. She had taken good care of herself. Piercing Finger. Red lips, apricot eyes. In the instant that Xuanyuan Yu faced the wall, she wore a smile.


    Xuanyuan Qing, who was sitting beside her, also looked at her hatefully. Xuanyuan Yu immediately knew her identity. This was the Li family, the Xuanyuan family''s head matron. Seeing her smile at him, Xuanyuan Yu didn''t have the slightest expression on her face. She only coldly stared at her. Madame Li looked at the child''s calm eyes and took in the cold light. She couldn''t help but feel a little embarrassed. She was only a little girl of ten years old, how could she have such a temperament?


    Madame Li unconsciously looked away.


    The corner of Xuanyuan Yu''s mouth curled up in a mocking smile. This woman wasn''t that shrewd, it was just that she had taken all the advantages of the world.


    Xuanyuan Qing was still glaring at her.


    She looked away. She smiled contemptuously at Xuanyuan Qing. Xuanyuan Qing had looked down on her since she was young. Suddenly, the person he looked down on the most would crawl on top of your head one day. What''s more, it was a ten year old little girl. Xuanyuan Qing''s expression immediately changed. He bared his fangs and brandished his claws as he tried to beat up Xuanyuan Yu. When the Li family saw Xuanyuan Qing''s actions, they firmly pressed down on her.


    Watching their performance, he picked up the teacup on the table and took a sip. Indeed, it was different. Drinking the tea was easy.


    There was a man sitting on it. His lips were red, his teeth were white, and his entire face looked extremely unsightly. When he saw the actions of Lady Li and Xuanyuan Qing, he was a little dissatisfied and sent them an impatient look.


    Xuanyuan Yu coldly watched all of this and it was indeed interesting. She had just come out when she saw the three of them acting together.


    The matriarch had also seen their every action, especially every single action of Xuanyuan Yu''s. She immediately smiled in satisfaction. She was different from Yan''er. Yan''er was good at everything, but she was too pure. There was a lot of knowledge in books. But there are a few that work in reality.


    After the performance, the main topic began. Matriarch He spoke up slowly, "Where is my Yan''er?" "Why didn''t you let her come out?"


    Xuanyuan Zhi hurriedly stood up and bowed. He smiled apologetically at the matriarch, "The matriarch." Yan''er was not feeling well recently and was resting in her room. Look, didn''t Yu''er come? "Yu''er!" As he spoke, he winked at Xuanyuan Yu.


    Xuanyuan Yu looked at him and smiled warmly. This was truly laughable; she actually wanted her to help him hide her mother from the matriarch. It was simply comical, and her smile became even gentler.


    Xuanyuan Zhi looked at her and smiled, thinking that there was hope. He gave her another look. Seeing Xuanyuan Yu still smiling at him, she was not alarmed and was somewhat angry. Could it be that her daughter was a fool?


    Matriarch He slammed the table. The entire hall became silent. "Xuanyuan Zhi, you have guts. Today I''m going to see Yan''er. Call her out. "


    Seeing the matriarch like this, Xuanyuan Zhi knew that he couldn''t hide anything anymore and began to cry. "Matriarch, actually Madam has passed away a long time ago. It''s just that I can''t bear to see all of you grieving. "That''s why I didn''t tell you that Yan''er died when it was raining."


    The matriarch threw the cup out, nearly smashing it into Xuanyuan Zhi. Tea splattered everywhere as he said, "Alright for you, Xuanyuan Zhi. "You actually dared to treat my Yan''er like this, and hid it from my eyes. I''m going to report this to His Majesty and have him handle this."


    As he spoke, he prepared to leave. Xuanyuan Zhi was lying on his stomach, tugging at the matriarch''s clothes. He kowtowed as hard as he could, "I beg the matriarch to detain me! I really am afraid that you will be hurt. " However, their hearts couldn''t help but feel fear. They definitely couldn''t let them complain to His Majesty. Otherwise, it would be necessary for them to extort the entire family and exterminate their heads.


    The matriarch ignored him and stepped on him.


    Xuanyuan Zhi''s hand was stepped on with all his might and the sound of a pig being slaughtered resounded through the starry sky.


    He turned to Xuanyuan Yu and said, "Yu''er, let''s go."


    Xuanyuan Yu slowly said, "I ask that Grand Master forgive them."


    The matriarch narrowed her eyes. Could it be that she had the same kind heart as Yan Er?


    Xuanyuan Yu knew that she was sizing herself up and did not speak. He just smiled. The matriarch''s eyes opened slowly. "Yu''er is willing to follow Matriarch He back to the Prime Minister''s estate, but I ask Matriarch He to bypass them."


    When the matriarch saw Xuanyuan Yu''s confident gaze, she couldn''t help but believe her. "Alright."


    Xuanyuan Yu''s eyes bloomed with a confident smile. It can''t be so easy, my mother, and my own sufferings will be repaid little by little.


    Madame Li and Xuanyuan Zhi couldn''t believe it as they believed that she would plead for them. They all looked excitedly at Xuanyuan Yu, only Xuanyuan Qing was staring maliciously at her.


    Xuanyuan Yu said to Lin mama and Wan-er, "You don''t need to pack up the things here, and there''s nothing to pack up either. As for the books." Take him away! "


    Lin mama and Wan-Er replied in unison, "Yes, Miss."


    Now that they had changed their mouths, Xuanyuan Yu knew that they had to take into account a few things and did not refute.


    The matriarch and the matriarch got into a carriage. The matriarch and the second young miss were both hugging her.

 C10

    The Second Miss hugged Xuanyuan Yu until tears were falling, "Silly child, after all these years, you''ve suffered a lot!"


    Xuanyuan Yu lightly smiled as she shook her head. There were many hardships, but it was also a source of nourishment for her growth.


    The Second Miss grumbled again: "Why didn''t you just exterminate them? You''re the same as your mother, just too kind."


    Xuanyuan Yu only smiled but did not speak. Seeing this, the Second Miss felt even more heartache.


    The matriarch looked at Xuanyuan Yu. From her eyes, she knew that she was different from Yan''er. This pair of eyes could not be possessed by a ten-year old child. If a person had not experienced great storms and great waves, had experienced extreme pain, it would be difficult for them to have such a calm bearing.


    Upon entering the residence with the matriarch, a large crowd of people immediately gathered around. Xuanyuan Yu was ready to pay her respects. Matriarch He dismissed them all. "Yu''er has just returned. You should let her have a good rest first."


    Matriarch He brought Yu''er directly to the Yanran Pavilion. As the matriarch walked, she replied, "This used to be your mother''s place." "Your mother is just too kind-hearted, but also too stubborn."


    Xuanyuan Yu only smiled and did not reply. She was not familiar with her mother and the only way to understand her was through the books and the notes she had made. Her mother really was a talented girl, but it was too much of a dream. Look at the pink screens everywhere. Xuanyuan Yu furrowed her brows. She did not like pink, so relatively speaking, she preferred darker colors. The scenery here was very beautiful and there was a small pavilion. Sitting here and blowing the wind and tasting the tea, painting and reading were all very beautiful things. It was only because she was too beautiful that it was easy for people to lose themselves in it.


    The matriarch had left the same day. Xuanyuan Yu suddenly came to this heaven from hell and didn''t feel happy at all. Because he had already experienced all kinds of hardships, his heart no longer felt anything.


    Looking at the warm girl beside her, Xuanyuan Yu asked in a nonchalant manner, "Where''s Lin mama?" But she was never willing to take even half a step away from me? " "Now that she''s a mother-in-law, she has a son. His son has already been born, and he''s already one year old.


    "Ah ¡­" Xuanyuan Yu was also not surprised. Thinking of this, he could not help but feel even more guilty. For his mother and him. Lin mama hadn''t even seen her son for more than ten years, and now she was a mother-in-law.


    "Miss, it''s alright."


    Xuanyuan Yu nodded and turned her face away. She was going to make a good plan for them: "Do you have a family, Win?" She had never asked Warm Child this question before. There were some things that one should not think about while they were still incapable of doing so. If they did not reach such a level after thinking about it, it would only make them feel more sorrowful.


    Wan-Er bitterly shook her head. "When our house was in chaos at the border, our family was lost. I was brought back by the young master. I was only six at the time, and I saw my park turn into a heap of ruins. Watching the disaster, all were displaced. My family was killed in that disaster. The generals saved me, your uncle now, Miss''s second brother. After he brought me back. I was a loner because I had too many difficulties. The young lady was eight years old.


    She often came to talk to me, and at that time, Miss was just like an elf, very cute. Miss saw that the two of us were about the same age, so she took me to be her personal servant. She took me to school and read together.


    Xuanyuan Yu nodded. She knew that Xun Er knew him a lot better. He could be called a talented girl. If she was born in a family of generals. Perhaps it was something that made all the men in the Sky Empire race to come and fight like a flock of ducks. Thinking of this, he could not help but smile bitterly. Wasn''t he also the daughter of the family of generals? The mother of his daughter was the most talented girl in the kingdom. Even His Majesty had refused. But in the end, he had married such a person and even became the concubine of a fifth rank official. He was even bullied. It could be seen that the world wasn''t that absolute.


    Wan-Er seemed to have fallen into a beautiful memory. Right now, Yue''er had yet to meet the person she loved, so she would stay by her side. If she were to be married, then she would definitely marry her off with her mother''s team, and she would treat him like her own mother, appearing first in a difficult situation. She would rather be thrown a rock by someone else. She even hugged herself tightly, willing to sacrifice her best youth. She had never planned anything for herself. She had taught him how to read and write. She had done everything her mother should do.


    That night, she slept for a bit. On the second day, Xuanyuan Yu went to find the matriarch.


    "Yu''er, come here quickly!"


    As soon as Xuanyuan Yu walked in, the matriarch called her over.


    Xuanyuan Yu obediently sat to the side.


    "Yu''er, all these years I''ve made you suffer. But then Grandmother will protect you and no one will be able to hurt you. " The matriarch''s eyes were stern.


    Xuanyuan Yu faintly smiled. The smile reached his eyes.


    Xuanyuan Yu kneeled down.


    Matriarch He was about to help her up.


    Xuanyuan Yu firmly said, "Grandmother, Yu''er will personally take back the hardships you have suffered. Yu''er intends to return to Xuanyuan Palace in a few days! "


    Matriarch He exclaimed. There was hesitation in his eyes.


    Xuanyuan Yu''s eyes were shining, "Grandmother, you can send people to protect me. I''m the granddaughter of the Prime Minister''s Palace, who dares to bully me?" The arrogance in his eyes became even more determined. It was so dazzling that it made people unable to open their eyes.


    The matriarch suddenly smiled. "I believe in my Yu''er. No one can match her." He took her hand, pulled her up, and said, "This is the granddaughter of the Prime Minister''s Palace. If something happens, the Prime Minister''s Palace will support you. "


    Xuanyuan Yu lightly smiled and lowered her head. This was the first time someone had spoken to her like this. This was the first time someone had said he was willing to back her up. Xuanyuan Yu''s nose couldn''t help but ache a little, but she didn''t cry anymore. The current Xuanyuan Yu couldn''t cry, and no matter what happened, she wouldn''t cry. Tears were useless. Other than becoming weaker, there was nothing that could help him. The matriarch pulled Xuanyuan Yu to sit beside her again. "You can do everything without worry. You don''t have to worry about anything else. If you need money, just come and get it."


    Xuanyuan Yu nodded again, her heart warm.


    Xuanyuan Yu then said, "Grandmother. Lin mama is already old. She''s been very good to her granddaughter and my mother for so many years. I hope that she can live a life without worries. "As for his child, I hope that Senior Servant Lin can peacefully live through her later years of life. She has really done far too many things for her granddaughter and mother."


    Matriarch He nodded. He said to the maidservant beside him, "Ask for Mommy Xin to come over."


    The maidservant agreed and left. Not long later, the maidservant brought a middle-aged woman over and left.


    Her face was large and round, and her eyebrows were very docile. Her clothes were not gorgeous, but she could tell that they were of the highest quality by looking at the material. I didn''t expect my grandmother''s family to be so rich. Even a housewife could dress so extravagantly. Although she didn''t wear these on her own, Wan-Er had told her a lot. She had heard a lot, and when something was actually placed in front of her, she could see it clearly with a single glance.


    Matriarch He said to her mother in the letter, "If Miss wants to pay for it in the future, you can have it." "No need to report to me."


    Mother Xin could not help but be suspicious for a moment before quickly concealing her emotions. "Yes." He still had a beaming smile on his face, without showing any signs of curiosity.


    Xuanyuan Yu couldn''t help but raise a thumbs up in her heart. Indeed, a smiling face. People must know how to laugh. If it wasn''t funny, then they must have strength. Otherwise, it would be equivalent to giving yourself away.


    The matriarch continued, "That son of Lin mama has now been promoted to steward! "Don''t try to do some groceries, just work as the shop manager."


    Mother Xin replied with the same smile, "Yes."


    But he couldn''t help but think this in his heart. The steward of groceries was the easiest. Although Lin mama''s son had done a good job, he still wasn''t the most outstanding. Even the money, other than the matriarch, had to be paid through the matriarch to prevent them from taking the money out to do something bad. Bad. This would be troublesome. This was the first time the matriarch had agreed. This proved her position in the matriarch''s heart. In the future, his master would be able to see everything clearly.


    The matriarch thought for a moment before continuing, "Give Bamboo Woods Garden to their family as well."


    His mother became even more suspicious. It seemed like his guess was right, this rumored young lady. He had just returned to the manor and already received such a love from the matriarch. His future fate could be seen. Thinking of this, he continued smiling as he replied, "Yes." It was as if he didn''t know anything and was just doing his job honestly. However, his heart was clear.


    Xuanyuan Yu was extremely happy. Although she didn''t know what the matriarch was talking about, she knew that the matriarch wouldn''t let Lin mama down.


    Xuanyuan Yu continued, "Lin mama''s son has given birth to a son, so why haven''t I given him a gift yet? Why not give me some more gifts? "


    Mother Xin couldn''t help but to be suspicious. Even though the matriarch had doted on this young miss, she was still dissatisfied. She was rich enough to receive all this, let alone a mere servant. However, she was still not satisfied. The matriarch would definitely be angry.


    Matriarch He hesitated for a moment before smiling, "What gift do you want to give her?"


    Xuanyuan Yu pondered for a moment. He also smiled and said, "Although all of these are pretty good, I still prefer to be a bit more realistic." "Why don''t you give her more silver? I want to make sure that she doesn''t have to worry about food and clothing."

 C11

    Matriarch He saw a sort of playful kinship in her eyes. Lin mama had told her everything that had happened to her. She knew that this girl had suffered far too much. In her heart, she had long since treated Lin mama as a relative. Perhaps all these years, Lin mama had been doing things she hadn''t done before. He took his place. Although she was just a mama, it could still be seen that Yu''er was a very affectionate child. She didn''t abandon Senior Servant Lin because of her current wealth and wealth. Instead, she completely ignored all eyes and wanted to protect Senior Servant Lin for the rest of her life without worries.


    She pulled Xuanyuan Yu''s hand and tightly shook it a few times. In the future, he had to properly play his role. I can''t let her suffer any longer. Her eyes benevolent, she said, "Give Lin mama a thousand taels of gold."


    Mother Xin could no longer hide the expression in her eyes. She opened her eyes in surprise and replied, "Yes." What did a thousand taels of gold mean? Not to mention an ordinary hundred letters, even the young miss of an ordinary family was not a few officials. Even middle-class families needed a lifetime, generations of grandfathers and grandsons. They might not even be able to take it out.


    Xuanyuan Yu laid in the matriarch''s arms and said coquettishly, "Many thanks, Grandmother."


    Mother didn''t know how she got out and looked out at the sun. He only felt that everything was not very real, and the sun was dazzling. Mommy Xin put her hand in front of her face and looked at the sun through her fingernails.


    A maidservant walked over and saw the actions of Xin mother. She could not help but feel that it was strange, "Xin mother, what are you looking at?


    Mother Xin did not look back, but looked at the sun and said, "Look at the bird in the tree, it has become a cloud in the sky."


    The little girl scratched her head. Puzzled, he asked, "It''s just a bird, how could it become a cloud?"


    Mother Xin looked at her and smiled, but didn''t reply. Seeing that she was still confused, she couldn''t help but pat her head. "Silly girl, you went to do something!"


    The young maid pouted, then followed him with a wide smile.


    After Xuanyuan Yu and the matriarch chatted for a while, the matriarch finally grew tired. Xuanyuan Yu bid him farewell.


    When Lin mama received the news, she was extremely shocked. Then, her tears began to fall. This servant is only a mama. How could I deserve Miss''s treatment of me?


    His son and daughter-in-law also felt that this reward was too great. They were already overwhelmed by the favour of living in the Bamboo Forest Garden and gained the title of manager. It was relaxed, and there were also many benefits. They were all very happy, but they still returned a thousand taels of gold. Good heavens, this was money that he wouldn''t be able to earn in several lifetimes.


    Lin mama knew that the Miss had won them over for her. I want to talk to Miss.


    Her son''s daughter-in-law called out to her, "Mother, you went. Just tell the Miss that we want the position of that manager and that Bamboo Forest Garden. Just with these two things alone, they won''t have to worry about them for the rest of their lives. That thousand taels of gold is too much. "Then reject it."


    The daughter-in-law added on at the side, "They are just servants, to be able to obtain these is already a huge gift. If they were to take the one thousand gold taels, it would be too much. "If you attract too much attention, you will cause trouble instead."


    Seeing her son and daughter-in-law being so honest and obedient, Lin mama was also very pleased.


    Lin mama nodded and smiled as she told them, "I''ll tell Missus about all of this. You guys take care of Kindred, and wait for the house to move later."


    Both of them nodded as they watched Lin mama leave.


    Lin mama quickly walked forward. The surrounding crowd was unceasingly congratulating Lin mama. Lin mama had matters to attend to, so she just smiled and didn''t stop.


    He walked to the Yanran Pavilion. Xuanyuan Yu placed her hands behind her back. Standing where he was; warm and composed on the side.


    Lin mama couldn''t help but be dazzled by what she saw. Miss''s little age. His temperament was no longer a normal person. As she thought of this, her heart ached even more. If it wasn''t for Miss''s efforts, perhaps she wouldn''t have matured so early. It was all because she was useless. It made the young lady suffer so much at such a young age.


    Thinking of this, his eyes turned red.


    When Wen''er raised her head and saw Lin mama wiping away her tears, she couldn''t help but call out, "mama."


    Xuanyuan Yu also turned around. Lin mama was wiping away her tears and watching Xuanyuan Yu look at her. Lin mama then walked over to Xuanyuan Yu. He directly knelt down in front of Xuanyuan Yu. "Miss, this old servant is just a servant, there''s really no need for me to do this for this old servant. To be able to do this. "


    "What are you doing, Lin mama? Hurry up and get up first before talking?"


    She hadn''t finished speaking when Xuanyuan Yu also knelt down before her.


    It gave Lin mama and Wen''er a shock. Both of them were busy with Xuanyuan Yu, "Miss, what are you doing? Get up. " Warmth pulled at Xuanyuan Yu with all his might.


    Meanwhile, Lin mama was already in tears. Filled with fear, he said, "Miss, please get up quickly. This old servant was truly unworthy of the young miss treating him like this. Isn''t this the same as killing this old servant? "


    Xuanyuan Yu looked at Lin mama and bit her lip. "As far as I know, you and Big Sister Wan-Er have always been by my side. I wouldn''t be alive right now if it weren''t for you two." I know how much you''ve done for me. In my heart you are like my grandmother. When I was very young, I swore that I would let you live in peace, that you would live in peace, that you would live in peace, that it was only a dream, that it could be fulfilled now, and that if you did not get up today, I would not get up. "


    Lin mama''s eyes were still glistening with tears.

 C12

    For the sake of her mother and her son, Lin mama had not seen him for more than ten years. She knew that she could not bear to see him, and she had found out from the people in the estate that Lin mama''s son and daughter-in-law had gone to the Xuanyuan Mansion many times, but Lin mama had just avoided them, the day of their wedding. Outside the back door, he kowtowed a few times before returning to his wedding. At that time, Lin mama must have been very sad. However, he had resisted going to see them because he was afraid that he would be softhearted.


    If he saw her once, there would be a second time. The third time, he would have to endure not meeting her again. Only in this way would they be able to persevere. Otherwise, they would be able to break through the defense line. There was no way to go back. Lin mama had done this for her. She was only repaying the debt of gratitude. What was wrong?


    Warmth hurriedly pulled Senior Servant Lin up and said with reddened eyes, "Senior, quickly get up!" If you don''t get up and the Miss doesn''t get up, what would it look like if someone else saw it? "


    When Lin mama heard this, she hastily wiped her tears away. He got up from the ground. He could suffer any grievance and not let others see him, or else those who did not know would lose their dignity as a young miss. Warmth and Lin mama helped Xuanyuan Yu up.


    Right now, Lin mama didn''t know what to say to Xuanyuan Yu, so she was deeply moved, but she didn''t know how to express it.


    Xuanyuan Yu knew what Lin mama was feeling right now. He said lightly, "I''m sleepy."


    Lin mama backed away, but the feeling in her heart grew stronger.


    Warm son smoked the incense for Xuanyuan Yu. He left the room.


    Lying in the rocking chair, Xuanyuan Yu gazed at the scenery outside. From a distance, it looked like he was in the field. The whole landscape was too natural. Willow bowed, swaying in the wind. He could even smell the fragrance of the flowers. It was truly beautiful, just like the scenery in a painting. His mother would definitely be very beautiful here. Before she got married, she would act like a princess. My grandmother''s favorite daughter. The dream goddess of all men, unreachable. Even the Son of Heaven on the Dragon Throne was captivated by his mother. The most talented girl in the imperial court, the most beautiful woman, and the noblest of identities. Perfect.


    But this woman fell in love with a very ordinary man. Impressed by his talent. He was moved by his kind heart, moved by his reckless bravery. Not only did he pick him from a hundred thousand people, he even broke all ties with his family for him. But in the end, she got pregnant first. The man married another man. Provoked by the man''s wife.


    After being humiliated so much, which man saw that his mother was of no use to him? He forgot all the promises he made to his mother. His original appearance was revealed. It turned out that her mother had lost everything for this man. What she had received was humiliation. The love she had imagined was only a conspiracy, a conspiracy to climb upwards. If they were useless, then everything was useless.


    When she wanted to leave, she found that she was pregnant and couldn''t choose to go back. She was homeless. For the sake of the child in his belly, he had to endure it and become a concubine. When a girl walked in the door with a belly full of sarcasm, that must be a heart-wrenching pain! Not even a wedding. One woman, two maids. After entering the door. Afterwards, there were people who came every day to mock her. The servants all climbed up to their heads, but their mothers did not resist. She only touched the child in her stomach, her child. Mother must be a very kind person!


    Only a truly kind-hearted man will love others more than himself." In such a difficult time, in such a difficult time, all she wanted to do was give birth to herself and raise herself. However, it was on the day he was born. His mother passed away. No, his mother passed away before he could give birth to himself. As she thought of this, Lin mama and Wan-Er tossed aside their mothers'' stomachs and pulled themselves out. Thinking of this. Xuanyuan Yu painfully closed her eyes. Her mother''s life had fallen from the highest place, so it could be said that she had completely tasted life. She had been given a short ten years of life and it was over.


    Xuanyuan Yu''s eyes suddenly flashed with a fierce light. He had to avenge this enmity. And all these years.


    She hadn''t seen anyone for a month or so, so she needed to raise herself well. She didn''t want to face too many things right now, so she would naturally do it when the time was right.


    Matriarch He expressed her understanding of her actions. Although she hadn''t seen her granddaughter for a few times, she was very sure. This granddaughter of hers had a completely different personality from Yan''er. It even had a stunning beauty. But since she was young, she had lived a life of admiration and admiration. Everyone doted on her, loved her, and she lived in a dream. When she met a man who was like a melody, she fell in love with him. He didn''t even hesitate to break with her. Break with the whole family. He could not help but sigh. She knew that Yu''er was definitely not the same as her.

 C13

    "What about what I told you to do?" The matriarch did not turn back as she spoke to the people behind her.


    The matriarch replied, "It''s all done now. We can go take a look now." Behind her, the mama answered


    He sighed and counted again, "Go to Yu''er first."


    "Yes." "Matriarch He." After saying that, this mama quickly left, but not a single sound could be heard.


    "Qingmei, come with me to take a look." He spoke lightly to the girl beside him.


    When the woman heard this, she hurried over. He slowly bowed. She supported the matriarch.


    The two of them used to leave the Shrine of Life behind. When the mama and maidservants outside saw that the matriarch was about to leave, they all followed her in unison. The original line of only two people immediately expanded into a dozen or so people as they majestically headed towards Yanran''s courtyard.


    Matriarch He entered the pavilion and headed for the backyard. Since the backyard was still under construction, no one reported her and so she walked straight in. The matriarch stood in the hallway and saw a little girl with her hair tied up in a bun. One of her hands was at her back, and her whole waist was very straight. One could slightly see her chin and face, and they could feel that the little girl''s skin was very transparent and soft. Although she was very young and was just a ten-year old little girl, there was a very strong force coming from her body. That small body seemed to be able to accept everything.


    The well-built childhood sweetheart was about to notify the matriarch. Matriarch He shook her head.


    Qing Mei took a few more steps back. Stand aside.


    Buried under the coffin. The little girl kept looking at the coffin, burying it bit by bit. He didn''t seem to be moved at all. If it wasn''t for the fact that he understood her, she would have regarded the two maids as her kin and would have thought that she was cold-blooded. When the coffin was buried, the entire grassland was silent. No one said anything. Time stopped at this moment. No one dared to disturb them.


    This continued until Xuanyuan Yu knelt down in front of the grave and kowtowed several times. Mother, I will definitely avenge you. For you and for me. Our enmity. Thinking about this, he couldn''t help but laugh, and the corner of his mouth hooked up into an extremely sarcastic smile.


    The matriarch''s heart ached even more when she saw it. She walked up to Xuanyuan Yu. He held her tightly in his arms, but no one broke the silence.


    Xuanyuan Yu painfully closed her eyes. When he opened his eyes, he was very clear. There was a faint smile on his face. She raised her head from Matriarch He''s embrace. "Grandmother, I''m fine."


    He stood up. Matriarch He stood up as well and glanced around her. "All of you can leave!"


    "Yes." Qing Mei left with her servants.


    Xuanyuan Yu smiled with her sword-like brows. She knew what the matriarch thought.


    Everyone left. Xuanyuan Yu kneeled down before the matriarch. "Matriarch. Yu''er intends to go to Xuanyuan Palace tomorrow. "


    The matriarch prepared to support Xuanyuan Yu''s hand but stopped herself. With some heartache, he asked, "Have you decided?"


    Xuanyuan Yu raised her eyes. He firmly replied, "Yes."


    Seeing Xuanyuan Yu''s resolute expression, the matriarch''s heart was finally at ease. Supporting Xuanyuan Yu, he stood up. "Fine. If you need to prepare anything, just say it directly."


    Xuanyuan Yu lightly smiled and nodded.


    After Matriarch He left, she started preparing. Lin mama was already old, so she didn''t plan on letting Lin mama go with her. Take Warm Child with you.


    Recently, she had been staying here extremely comfortably, allowing her to understand what kind of person her mother, whom she had never seen before, was. What kind of environment was he living in? People like mother should live in dreams. But she lived in reality. What you see is the very essence of human nature.


    "Miss, Lin mama is here." Warm said from the side.


    Xuanyuan Yu turned around and Lin mama was about to kneel down. "Miss, I want to go with you."


    Warm and Xuanyuan Yu hurriedly helped her up. Xuanyuan Yu hurriedly said, "From now on, I''ll only kneel down."


    Lin mama shook her head. "Miss, we all know about your heart. But I also know that this time we are going to Xuanyuan Palace for revenge. We have to put up with everything. You can''t let someone else get a little wrong. "


    By the side, Wen''er also knelt down. "Miss, I also agree with mama''s words. Although Miss views us as family and treats us very well, the master and the servant have always been different. Although Miss didn''t care about this, the people outside would still talk much about what was right and wrong. Miss has always had a high status. Moreover, we are going for revenge this time. There will definitely be a lot of trouble later on. "


    Xuanyuan Yu still wanted to say something. But his lips moved slightly. Still nothing came out of his mouth.


    Lin mama continued, "Miss, I still want to go with you. His son and daughter-in-law were doing very well, but in this servant''s heart, he treated the young miss as his grandson ¡ª as if she were his family. Moreover, this servant and little miss have both suffered so much. Not only for Miss, little miss and even this servant, but also for herself, wants to accompany Miss to Xuanyuan Palace. "


    At the side, Wan-Er also helped. "Miss, letting Senior Servant Lin go is also good. We have each other. "


    Xuanyuan Yu thought for a moment before nodding her head. Senior Servant Lin and Warm Child could decide whatever they wanted.


    Lin mama and Wen''er looked at each other and smiled. In fact, they all had a common wish. They all hoped that the young miss could marry a good family and not follow in Miss Bu''s footsteps.


    In the morning of the second day, Xuanyuan Yu was about to leave. The Second Miss wiped away her tears. He really couldn''t bear to part with it.


    Xuanyuan Yu understood in her heart that she was truly treating him well. During the time she lived in the mansion, she made all sorts of clothes for herself. He also bought a lot of jewelry. She married her husband at fifteen. Who knew that after her husband got married, he would marry a lot of concubines and not talk about it, yet he still didn''t take Second Miss seriously. He even hit Second Miss once. The Second Miss was kneeling outside the hall. Please, Your Majesty. It was said that the capital was shaken. The outside world discussed this kind of behavior. But Xuanyuan Yu admired her very much.


    Although the Prime Minister''s family was loyal and prosperous, he was one of the four sons. His three sons were killed on the battlefield. The eldest son had a son. The second son had three sons. Two daughters. IV My son now has two sons and a daughter. Aside from his eldest son''s ex-wife, who was gone, he had two other sons. His second son had a wife and two concubines. His fourth son also had a wife. After the death of his concubine and his eldest son''s ex-wife, he hadn''t married her because he had been fighting on the battlefields all year round. Only one son was left.


    Although the mansion was huge, filled with children and grandchildren, there were no schemes or plots. Because there aren''t many wives. That was why the family was still quite amiable. To be honest, she really couldn''t bear to leave this place. But here was gentleness. If a person stayed here for too long, they would forget their hatred. She had yet to take revenge.


    Second Miss'' eyes reddened. "Are you really going? "Actually, as long as you say it, their family can immediately disappear from this dynasty."


    Xuanyuan Yu shook her head. It would be easy to get them to disappear, but all these years of suffering. She wanted them to experience what happened to her mother. Killing a bug is easy. But it wasn''t fun. It would be the most fun if he could pierce their hearts and then see them struggle to their deaths bit by bit. Little Turtle, Little Yellow, I''m going to take revenge for you guys. I''ll do whatever they do to you guys.


    He smiled at the Second Miss and said, "Don''t worry about me. "I know my limits."


    Second Miss nodded. "Yes, I remember. We still have our Prime Minister''s Palace? "


    Xuanyuan Yu''s heart warmed. Come to this mansion. "There are already two people who said that to her and nodded their heads." I''ll remember. " He turned around and boarded the carriage.


    Right now, the team was truly luxurious, this palanquin with eight people. Many boxes were being carried by several coachmen. Warmth and Senior Servant Lin walked on, one after the other. Eight maids, four maids on one side, and guards. They majestically walked towards the Xuanyuan Palace.


    Along the way, there were many people watching. "Whose lady is this?" Why is it such a huge scene? "


    Xuanyuan Yu sat in the palanquin. This palanquin was not the usual closed type; on the contrary, it was made entirely of gauze. Very beautiful.


    Xuanyuan Yu sat in the palanquin, dressed in brocade robes. She was abnormally beautiful.


    "Young Master, whose Young Miss is this?" How come I''ve never heard of it? " A guard dressed in embroidered clothing said.


    "Where is the man standing?" A breeze blew, revealing the silhouette of a little girl''s face. In front of him, it was only a split-second. The man smiled. He said to the person beside him, "Go and check her identity."


    The man behind him was puzzled for a second, then he said, "Yes."


    After walking for the time it takes an incense stick to burn. Only then did the sedan chair stop.


    "Miss has arrived." A warm voice came from outside.


    "Right." Xuanyuan Yu didn''t give a warm answer.


    He walked out of the sedan.


    The surrounding people couldn''t help but suck in a breath of cold air. This young lady was too beautiful. Furthermore, the aura he exuded made it so that no one dared to underestimate him.


    This young lady''s temperament was too noble. It was just a ten-year-old girl. Yet, it felt oppressively noble. No one dared to look at him.


    Xuanyuan Zhi brought along Lady Li and Xuanyuan Qing. And her concubines.


    Xuanyuan Yu lowered her head, not allowing her overflowing hatred to radiate out. When he looked up, everything was clear and bright. Logically speaking, she was a girl, and they didn''t need to go together. The concubine didn''t even have the chance to go through the door. The Prime Minister''s face.


    Lady Li and Xuanyuan Qing raised their high heads, ready to be saluted by Xuanyuan Yu.


    Xuanyuan Yu shot a glance at Xun Er.


    After taking out the command medallion, Xuanyuan Zhi''s expression immediately changed. Everyone immediately knelt down.


    Within the imperial court, only the Prime Minister''s residence had this medallion. Seeing this medallion was like seeing the Emperor. The Prime Minister''s Estate only had three pieces. It was said that even if he had committed the crime of conspiracy. As long as you have this token. "Everyone can be exempted from punishment, from the emperor to the officials. Everyone can be executed." In addition, when had the Grand Ancestor already passed down the decree that the Prime Minister''s Estate could supervise an entire country? If the emperor was impotent and incompetent. It could also cripple the emperor, so all of the previous generations of emperors were very scared, but none of them were able to cripple this rule. This was because they had come all their lives and discovered that if they did not have the supervision of the Prime Minister''s Palace, they might not have been trembling in fear and trepidation in their lives and would therefore have remained until this day.


    It could be said that the world wasn''t just the world of the royal family. It should be divided into two parts of the world. One was the land of the Royal Family and the other was the land of the Liu Family.

 C14

    Xuanyuan Yu watched their actions and faintly smiled. "Stand up!"


    Xuanyuan Qing looked at her smile and gritted her teeth. Originally, he wanted to see her kneel at her feet. Who knew? He actually made me kneel to her.


    Madame Li also gritted her teeth. Whichever slut was this, she used to look haughty and aloof. Even as a concubine. She also had a haughty look. Her birth was something that she would never be able to achieve in her entire life. When they were young ladies, they had heard of her fame. Even His Majesty favored her now. She was still thinking about such a woman. What kind of man would she fall for? Later on, she secretly found out that she fell for this man in order to suppress her. He had given up his higher status. To marry her. So what if she was her daughter now? She was still not a virgin. Now let her be. Sooner or later, she would end up in the same state as her mother.


    On the other hand, Xuanyuan Zhi was extremely happy. Xuanyuan Yu had protected them. And all the gold medals from the Prime Minister''s Office had been given to her. It could be seen how much the Prime Minister''s Estate valued her. If she said a few nice words in front of the matriarch. If Matriarch He were to say a few words in the imperial court, her future would be unparalleled.


    Xuanyuan Yu had seen their appearances clearly. Xuanyuan Zhi was overjoyed. Xuanyuan Qing was not convinced of Madame Li''s hatred. Maybe other people would put on a show, but she didn''t need it at all. This was because she had a powerful backer.


    Xuanyuan Yu directly walked forward to the main hall and everyone followed behind them. Xuanyuan Yu could not help but sneer. In the past, when he had just come out ¡­ Looking at such a large garden. At that time, he still felt like he had entered a maze. However, after entering the Prime Minister''s residence ¡­ Only then did he know what luxury was and what heaven was. Even an ordinary courtyard. They were both more luxurious than the Xuanyuan palace. Many things are really only known after comparison.


    He sat down on the seat of honor.


    Warmth hurriedly asked the maidservant to pour some tea for him.


    This sitting made Madam Li extremely angry. Walking forward, he slowly said, "Yu''er, although you are sitting like this. You have a gold medal, like meeting the emperor, but the lord is your father, and I am your mother. You shouldn''t be sitting on it anyway, right? "


    The Shu girl of the third rank actually climbed on top of her head. Xuanyuan Yu only laughed in silence.


    This smile greatly angered Madam Li and she actually ignored her. He was too focused on drinking his tea that he obviously didn''t think much of her.


    After a quarter of an hour, he put down the tea. Ignoring Madame Li, he turned to Xuanyuan Zhi and said, "Father has suffered a lot in the court."


    Xuanyuan Zhi hurriedly said, "I''ll let my daughter worry about it." He suddenly felt that the flowers had all bloomed. It seemed that Xuanyuan Yu truly planned to help her. Then he angrily said to Madam Li, "When I come out of my house, only Yu''er can sit on it."


    What did this mean? In the future, wouldn''t this bastard be riding on his own head? If word were to spread that she was inferior to a concubine in her family, wouldn''t she be ridiculed? He then smiled at Xuanyuan Zhi and said, "Master, although I know that Yu''er has a good grandmother, she is still a Shu daughter. At home, we all want her to pay respects. Has the news spread ¡­? "


    Xuanyuan Qing also added, "That''s right, little sister is a concubine after all. "If people were to know that even their own parents have to pay respects to their children, it would be against the rules no matter what." She would never be able to make her pay her respects to Xuanyuan Yu. She glared maliciously at Xuanyuan Yu.


    Xuanyuan Zhi indeed felt a bit hesitant after he didn''t say such a thing. It was indeed unpleasant to listen to this news.


    Xuanyuan Yu still faintly smiled, but the words she spat out caused everyone to change. "Since I''m only a concubine here, why not return to the Prime Minister''s Palace to be the Grand Matriarch''s unique granddaughter?"


    The word ''unique'' immediately made everyone understand. Especially when Xuanyuan Zhi saw that Xuanyuan Yu had already stood up and was about to leave. He quickly went up to stop her. In the main hall, he said loudly, "In the future, whatever Yu''er says in our mansion will mean that I am the one who said it. If anyone dares to go against Yu''er''s fate, then it shall be dealt with by family law. "


    Xuanyuan Yu gave a faint smile. A single Mo Ling could make Xuanyuan Zhi make such a huge decision. In his heart, there was only power, no family, and no love. Everything was a step up for him.


    Madame Li couldn''t help but soften her legs. The mama by her side hurriedly supported her. His face was pale and powerless.


    Xuanyuan Qing was still impatient. He took out the braid on his hand and whipped it fiercely. Xuanyuan Yu avoided her in an instant and Xuanyuan Qing looked at her viciously, "You are just a bitch. A little slut born of a slut. " Another whip lashed out. The maidservant beside Xuanyuan Yu grabbed her, causing Xuanyuan Qing to be unable to pull it out no matter how hard she tried. The maidservant pulled with all her might, causing Xuanyuan Qing to be ruthlessly thrown onto the ground.


    Xuanyuan Qing had never been this angry before. She was still cursing in her mouth, "She''s just an aunt who hasn''t even entered. She''s just a bastard!"


    Xuanyuan Yu did not speak nor was she angry. She had heard these kinds of words too many times and had long since become numb to them, but today, she would not endure it any longer. Someone would kick her out.


    Xuanyuan Zhi''s face turned black. This had already reached deep into his heart. This was an eternal pain for him. A slap flew across the air. Xuanyuan Qing, who had just gotten up from the ground, was struck by it and had become stupefied. She did not know that Xuanyuan Zhi would attack her, or even hit her so viciously. Looking at Xuanyuan Zhi''s face filled with disbelief, she said, "You hit me, but you actually hit me."


    Xuanyuan Zhi''s face was still filled with anger, "Shut your mouth for me. If you dare to say that again in the future, I''ll punish you."


    Xuanyuan Qing''s face was filled with disbelief. Her father had treated her so highly and treated her so well in the past. No matter what, it was hard for her to believe that he was the one who had said those words.


    Xuanyuan Yu sneered on the side, "It''s not that I don''t believe you, but that you have absolute sovereignty over this house?"


    He even knew how the mother and daughter pair had bullied Xuanyuan Yu. If he did not give her an explanation, if she was dissatisfied, then not to mention helping him, even if he wanted the entire mansion to disappear, it would all be a matter with words. He turned to the person outside the door and said, "Someone come in. Pull the big lady out and hit twenty big boards. If you continue to contradict the second young miss in the future, you can do as you wish with her. "


    Xuanyuan Qing was still standing there, blood trickling from the corner of her mouth. She was so agitated by the series of events that she didn''t come back to her senses.


    Madam Li immediately knelt down as well. "Master, Qing Er is your only daughter, you can''t treat her like this."


    Xuanyuan Yu laughed again when she heard this.


    Xuanyuan Zhi''s face darkened even more. She said this clearly because she did not think of Xuanyuan Yu as a family, and also because she did not want to admit that she had such a daughter. A lot of things have changed. Even if he killed them. There were many wives and daughters, and only power would last forever. He had been suppressed by the Prime Minister for so long. As long as the Prime Minister''s Palace could decide his life and death with a single word, he absolutely could not be dragged down by his wife or daughter.


    He said to the stunned servant, "What are you still standing there for?" Drag the young miss out. "


    Xuanyuan Qing was in complete disbelief. Xuanyuan Zhi was going to do this to him. Following that, Xuanyuan Qing''s tragic cry was heard.


    Madam Li''s heart ached when she heard Xuanyuan Qing''s cries. She cried, "Master, Qing Er is still young. You saw her grow up, when did she ever suffer like this!"


    Xuanyuan Zhi found it a little hard to accept. After all, he watched as she grew up, so he gave Lady Li a look. Madame Li immediately reacted. Madame Li knelt in front of Xuanyuan Yu, "Yu''er, she is your elder sister after all. No matter what happened in the past, she has already passed. In the future, I will make it up to you. I beg you."


    Eighteen. Nineteen. He counted silently in his heart. "Alright." Xuanyuan Yu indifferently spoke.


    Lin mama also smiled from the side. "Miss said to stop."


    A few powerful mama dragged Xuanyuan Qing in. Xuanyuan Qing''s voice was already hoarse. There was blood on his buttocks. When Madame Li saw Xuanyuan Qing''s current state, her heart ached so much that she couldn''t speak. Her eyes were red. What a good Xuanyuan Yu, you actually only spoke after finishing the fight. I will make you so miserable.


    Her expression did not differ in the slightest as it fell upon Xuanyuan Yu who was seated upon it. Xuanyuan Yu was still lightly sipping her tea. Interesting. He wanted to make them hate him. He wanted to make them hate him. He tried everything he could think of, tried everything he could, but there was nothing he could do. It''s only the beginning, isn''t it?


    Xuanyuan Zhi did not even glance at Xuanyuan Qing who was lying on the ground.


    Xuanyuan Qing and Madame Li felt their hearts ache. They had not expected this man to be so heartless. When she saw him treat Aunt Liu. She felt good, but. When it was his turn, he felt endless coldness. How could that pain be clearly explained with words?


    Xuanyuan Zhi smiled at Xuanyuan Yu, "Yu''er, are you tired? "I''ve already cleaned up my room. I''m in the Dreamscape."


    Xuanyuan Yu''s expression became even uglier when she looked at Lady Li. He smiled and said, "We just met. We''re not in a hurry yet. I haven''t had a good chat with everyone yet. "


    When he said that, everyone in the hall looked at each other. From the looks of it, Xuanyuan Yu was still not satisfied.


    Xuanyuan Zhi''s face had also turned green, but as long as Xuanyuan Yu was willing to stay and help him, he would be able to rise to the top. It didn''t matter even if he sacrificed them. Ye Zichen sat to the side with a smile. She completely ignored Lady Li and Xuanyuan Qing, just like Xuanyuan Yu, drinking tea as she watched everything with cold eyes.


    "Heh ¡­" Madame Li''s heart became even colder. It was as cold as this. He had completely let go of himself. Before, he did this to the Liu Clan because of his revenge.


    Xuanyuan Qing''s heart ached as well. She did not expect her father, who had always loved her, to be such a person.


    Xuanyuan Yu, on the other hand, wasn''t surprised in the slightest. He could treat his mother that way, and himself that way. It was the same with the mother and daughter pair.


    Xuanyuan Yu turned to Xun Er, who was standing behind her, and said, "When we were at the Prime Minister''s Estate, we heard Matriarch say that a woman''s name shouldn''t be too hard. It''s like the sun, or the sun. "But it''s very harmful for the clan."


    Warm Child replied, "Yes, Matriarch had said so. If a woman''s name isn''t gentle, it would be a great harm to the clan!"


    Xuanyuan Yu drank a cup of tea and said to Xuanyuan Zhi, "Father, I heard that you haven''t been promoted for many years."


    Xuanyuan Zhi frowned and replied from the side, "So that''s how it is. It seems that I really have to change my name. Who knows, maybe I can be promoted to an official."

 C15

    Xuanyuan Yu understood in her heart that he was just beginning to want more officials. She said to her father, "Of course, Father should have been promoted a long time ago."


    Xuanyuan Zhi laughed heartily upon hearing this. "Then what name do you think it''s best to give Qing Er?"


    Xuanyuan Yu thought for a moment and slowly said, "Big Sister Qing''er has suppressed her family for so many years, it''s too difficult to change her mind. If it was just one word, I''m afraid I wouldn''t be able to suppress her evil aura.


    Xuanyuan Zhi said with a smile, "I will listen to Yu''er."


    Xuanyuan Yu picked up the teacup and slowly savored the tea. Seeing Madame Li''s soulless and resentful face, her heart felt even more comfortable. He took a sip. After that, he slowly put down his teacup. "Why don''t you just call me Xuanyuan Weeds? "How about it?"


    Madame Li opened her eyes in disbelief, pointed at her, and said, "Weeds. "Grass." He was so angry that his body was trembling, but he couldn''t say anything.


    The woman who had been holding Xuanyuan Qing''s whip. He then walked forward. He threw a slap at the young lady: "You are of high status, how dare you treat the young lady of the Prime Minister''s Palace like this."


    "Step down." It was too much for my mother. And then he smiled. Let Lin mama demonstrate. "


    Lin mama and Wen''er looked at each other and smiled. Lin mama pinched Madame Li''s chin and slapped it seven or eight times. Only when she felt the pain in her hand did she let go.


    That slap was too ruthless, too ruthless, scattering across everyone''s heart.


    Xuanyuan Yu shook her head, "This mama is really too kind. I couldn''t even hear it before it''s gone. "Sigh ¡­" He sighed.


    Everyone couldn''t help but twitch their mouths. This young miss was too vicious.


    Xuanyuan Yu spoke up again indifferently, "Warm''er, show us what you''re capable of!" Hesitating for a second. Wait a moment, everyone thought she was about to regret it. Who knew that Xuanyuan Yu would say another sentence that would cause everyone''s jaws to almost drop down. "Don''t let me down."


    The corner of Wan-Er''s mouth twitched again. "Miss, you are too greedy. Luckily I didn''t offend her, so I replied with a smile," Yes. "


    When Madame Li saw that Xun Er had walked over, the fear in her eyes deepened.


    Warmth threw her palm against the ground. Lady Li fell to the ground. Blood dripped from the corner of Madame Li''s mouth. This slap caused everyone to feel pain on their faces.


    Wan-Er seemed to have gone crazy. She grabbed Madame Li''s hair and slammed it into the ground with all her might. Madame Li''s hair was in a mess, and she gave a few more slaps with all her strength. It was as if he felt that he had gone overboard, but it was still very satisfying. He bowed to Xuanyuan Yu and said, "Miss, we''ve completed it."


    Xuanyuan Yu stood up. "Since you don''t like Xuanyuan Weeds, then let''s call it wildflowers." He had even insulted the grass. It should be called a lowly flower. Not good, what if others misunderstood? She wanted everyone to know that she was a wild flower that anyone could pick. He smiled faintly at Xuanyuan Zhi. "Father, I''ll go to the place that you''ve prepared for me."


    Xuanyuan Zhi gallantly said, "Yin''er, quickly bring the young miss to Dreamburg."


    "Yes." Yin''er agreed as she led Xuanyuan Yu majestically to the Orchid Pavilion.


    When everyone had left, the smile on Xuanyuan Zhi''s face also disappeared. Looking at Lady Li and Xuanyuan Qing on the ground in a sorry state, he frowned: "Bring Madam and Young Miss down, then frown in dissatisfaction. You don''t think it''s shameful."


    Madame Li laughed even more coldly: "Haha, disgraceful ¡­ "Haha ¡­" Tears streamed down his face as he laughed.


    Xuanyuan Qing cried out, "Mother."


    Madame Li hugged Xuanyuan Qing who was beaten up as tears streamed down her face, and was supported up by the wife. Xuanyuan Qing screamed in pain. Madame Li slapped off the woman''s hand. He shouted crazily, "You''re dead! Carry that stretcher!"


    Right now, Madame Li and Xuanyuan Yu were like two madmen. Xuanyuan Qing was carried into the house. Madame Li''s hair was in disarray and her face was more than half swollen. A big bruise. It was terrifying.


    "Liu Mei." Then, we will continue to talk about the news of their departure. "


    Xuanyuan Yu lightly smiled. This Liu Mei was indeed a little clown. When they had just entered the residence, she had already become familiar with the inside of the mansion like it was her own home. He even knew what had happened after they left. A bamboo basket with high kung fu skills. It seemed like the matriarch really doted on him. All of the maidservants possessed unique skills.


    Liu Mei continued, "This Dreamscape used to be where the young miss lived. Now that we know the young miss is back, we have to let her out ¡­" There wasn''t much expression on his face. Faint.


    Xuanyuan Yu faintly smiled. They had seen such a beautiful house before, and now that they looked at it, they were afraid that it looked simple and crude!


    Mother, what right do you think a concubine has to climb on our heads like that?" How dare she call us wild flowers, isn''t she deliberately insulting us? Mother, are we really going to continue like this? I''m really. "And Father, how can Father treat us like this?" She began to cry again.


    Madame Li''s eyes were filled with poisonous light as she hatefully said, "Daughter, we can kill her mother, but we can also kill her."


    Xuanyuan Qing''s interest was piqued. "Mother, what do you plan to do?"


    Madame Li sneered coldly. She is heartless, I am unjust.


    She whispered into Xuanyuan Qing''s ears. The more she spoke, the brighter Xuanyuan Qing''s eyes became. Her reputation would definitely be bad, and she would only be trampled under her feet forever. It would be even worse than his mother''s life.


    Lin mama said from the side, "Miss, with my understanding of Madame Li, she definitely won''t let this go easily."


    Xuanyuan Yu lightly said as she poured the tea into the cup, "Is this interesting? If she didn''t struggle, she would die. That would be meaningless. She had to keep on struggling. It looks interesting. "


    "Liu Mei, is there any way to monitor her every move?"


    "Hee hee, Miss doesn''t need to say it. I''ve already dealt with all of her people." Liu Mei said proudly.


    Xuanyuan Yu faintly smiled. Only when he controlled the enemy and played with her would he be happy.


    Warm Child said, "Miss, it''s going to be your eleventh birthday soon. How are we going to celebrate this time? "


    Xuanyuan Yu slightly frowned. I used to have a few side dishes with Mammy and Warm Child on my birthday. He felt very happy. At that time, Xuanyuan Qing came over and gave them a mocking smile before walking away in disdain. She then said to Willow, "Willow, what do you think we should do for our birthday?"


    Yang Liu thought for a moment. "We are going to post an invitation for a birthday banquet. Many people would come even if they were trying to curry favor with the Prime Minister''s estate."


    Yes." Xuanyuan Yu nodded her head. If many people knew that Xuanyuan Qing had become like this, wouldn''t it be a huge blow to her. "I''ll leave this matter to you." He then asked, "Xuanyuan Qing, do you hold a banquet every time it''s your birthday?


    Yang Liu said with disdain, "The only ones she can invite are those who are of similar level. Of course, there are those who are of a higher level. It''s also to curry favor with you and your mother. Every time she''s outside, she''s talking bad about you and your mother. "


    Xuanyuan Yu tightly clenched her hands.


    Yang Liu looked at her expression and said, "But then Minister Zuo''s daughter, Zhou Wenjun, spoke up for you and left the banquet. After that, Xuanyuan Qing didn''t dare to mock you anymore."


    Xuanyuan Yu didn''t know there was such a thing." She knew that at the start, Xuanyuan Qing liked to bring a group of people to show off to her, but after she became seriously ill, other than her little brother and the crown prince, there was no one else. She thought that it would be fun because she was sick, but who would have thought that there would be such a scene? His heart was also warm. He had never met Zhou Wenjun, but he was willing to speak up for justice. He was also a good woman. "All the famous young talents in the capital, as well as the ones who have a bad mouth and a bad mouth, including those that Xuanyuan Qing has invited, must be invited to properly reminisce about the old days.


    "Yes." Liu Mei smiled mischievously, of course she knew what Xuanyuan Yu meant. The more people knew, the more confused Xuanyuan Qing was. No, the more famous the Xuanyuan wildflowers were, the more famous they would be.


    Liu Mei was just about to leave.


    "Wait, remember to write Zhou Wenjun''s invitation card." Xuanyuan Yu said after thinking for a while.


    "Yes." Liu Mei retreated.


    "Liu, tell me what kind of person Zhou Wenjun is."


    "Yes," Willow said slowly. She was the direct descendant of Zhou Wenjun and Zuo Xiang Fu. Third Brother on the list, one year older than you, Miss. He was nine years old when he attended the banquet. She was three years old and knew a thousand words. At the age of five, he had already met with his teacher, and he had nothing to say to him. He thought that he was too inexperienced. Then he left. When she was seven years old and attending a banquet, she was praised by Her Majesty in the words of a picture of a lifetime. That picture of a hundred years old was embroidered by hand. It was written in the middle and was covered with gold. Outside, there was embroidery, embroidered by a pure gold immortal. Next to it was the birthday stars.


    The empress dowager was very happy to reward her with the embroidery of her birthday stars. When I was nine years old, I participated in Xuanyuan Qing''s banquet because she mocked Miss Xuanyuan Yu with all her might. At that time, she angrily rebuked Xuanyuan Qing, then turned around and left. " After saying that, everyone laughed.


    "When I was eleven years old, a song and dance ballad dominated the audience. It could be said that he was extremely shocked. The people who came to propose marriage are already waiting in line. " Yang Liu''s eyes were also filled with envy.


    She must be twelve now! He had never heard of this in his estate, and then he suddenly understood. Xuanyuan Qing was able to cover the sky with one hand, so no one was allowed to discuss her. For the first time, there was anticipation for this birthday party.


    Seven days later.


    "Miss, wear those clothes." Lin mama said from the side.


    Xuanyuan Yu also didn''t know much about clothes, but it had to be said that there were a lot of clothes. There were at least a hundred of them. There were five or six boxes in each of these clothes that day. Now the closet was full of clothes. He shook his head.


    Lin mama took a bright red piece of clothing. The upper echelons were not rustic. Instead, they were extremely magnificent.


    Willow shook her head. He took a piece of watercolor clothes. It looked elegant, but it wasn''t magnificent.


    Warm nodded. What''s wearing this is a little better.


    While putting them on, Willow said, "Clothes should be luxurious, but not vulgar."


    Lin mama also smilingly took the clothes inside.


    Liu Mei braided her hair again. There was a chisel in his head. It was decorated with South Sea pearls. Her hair was naturally draped over her shoulders. He put on a light costume and drew a thin line of eyebrows. Faint eye makeup on the drawing. She was extremely beautiful. Very beautiful. In addition to Xuanyuan Yu''s own temperament. He looked even more dignified and threatening.

 C16

    Lin mama widened her eyes in surprise. "Young miss, you''re really too beautiful, even more beautiful than young miss from that day. The air around young miss is something young miss doesn''t have. She''s beautiful, but young miss has a noble air about her."


    Hearing Lin mama''s words. The maidservants were all touched, the young miss had a noble aura about her. Very beautiful, very dazzling.


    Xuanyuan Yu said to Lin mama, "Senior Servant, you stay here. Madame Li will definitely make her move from here. When the time comes, you''ll catch the thief here."


    Lin mama and the other girls all laughed. Among these girls was Spring Bamboo. Xia Lan, Qiu Ju, Dong Mei. Spring Bamboo and Xia Lan would fight, which was about the same as a bamboo basket. Autumn chrysanthemums and winter plums were skilled in calligraphy and painting. Dance, singers, they were also first-rate dancers, but he had never seen them before. However, if you find their names troublesome, just call them Spring, Summer, Autumn, and Winter. It''s simple and easy to remember.


    Everyone looked at each other speechlessly. Yang Liu and Liu Mei. Bamboo basket. And there was also Xue''er. These names were rather pretty, but they still haven''t changed. Especially since this Xue''er had an exquisite heart, and was said to be able to dance in the snow. Although she didn''t know what her grandmother wanted her to do, she felt relieved when she thought about it.


    "Let''s go to the banquet venue."


    This time, the scale was the biggest. Xuanyuan Qing''s every banquet had never been this big. Round cotton artificial flowers were everywhere, stuck in the middle of the road. There was also a pink cotton yarn. It was a long one, with no end in sight. It rose up with the wind. Flying in the air, she looked even more elegant and beautiful. There were lakes on both sides. He even put a lotus flower lamp on it.


    "Miss, isn''t that Miss?" Willow said.


    Xuanyuan Yu raised her head and sure enough, it was Xuanyuan Qing. The wound on her buttocks had not completely healed, and her face was full of malice. He limped along. He said to Senior Servant Rong, "Hmph, so she''s just a little bitch. She actually thinks so much of herself. After today, I''ll let her die miserably." Yang Liu used his lips to speak their conversation to Xuanyuan Yu.


    Xuanyuan Yu was very surprised. "You actually know how to speak."


    Willow smiled. The matriarch had trained us to study for a time.


    Xuanyuan Yu lightly smiled and did not speak any further. The eight maidservants that had come this time were of great origins and each of them carried a unique skill within their bodies. This was the secret of the Prime Minister''s Estate. Usually, in order to prevent assassinations or to get some information, most of the maids in the mansion had the ability to do so. They had to go through special training to enter the residence. If one did not have special abilities, then one must be sincere. In the future, these people would not be matched with ordinary people, but more official officials or concubines. There was no need to worry, as long as they were expelled from the Prime Minister''s Estate, no one would dare look down on them. Moreover, it was by virtue of their heartfelt wishes that Wan-Er and Lin mama were able to be together with their mother. Now that Matriarch He had directly given him eight of these maidservants, it could be seen how much he cared for her.


    He said to the bamboo basket, "Today''s matter all depends on you."


    The bamboo basket smiled in response, its eyes were full of confidence.


    Xuanyuan Yu was slightly shocked. These people were all experts in the house fighting.


    "Where''s elder sister?" Xuanyuan Yu walked over with a smile.


    Xuanyuan Qing glared maliciously at Xuanyuan Yu as she said in a sour tone, "She''s only a concubine and yet she dares to create such a big show."


    Ye Zichen looked towards the bamboo basket. The bamboo basket walked up and gave it a slap. Pah! Everyone on the stage fell silent.


    Xuanyuan Qing looked at her and pointed at her, "You ¡­ "How dare you hit me ¡­" He was so angry that he couldn''t utter a word. He didn''t even say the rest of his words. "How dare you hit me in front of so many people!"


    Willow said, "How dare you scold Miss."


    Everyone understood.


    On the side, Senior Servant Rong said, "I didn''t know First Miss'' words just now offended Second Miss." He wanted to beat someone up in public. "This big sister said the wrong thing. I will just teach her a lesson, why do you have to beat her up in front of so many people?"


    Xuanyuan Yu gave a faint smile. Senior Servant Rong spoke a few words as if she was relying on the big tree behind her to support her and purposely bullied her. Although this was the truth, she couldn''t allow herself to bear a bad name. He didn''t say anything. He had plenty of capable people by his side. Was he still going to worry about something like this?


    He gave her a look, and she took the stool for Xuanyuan Yu. This stool was specially prepared for today''s banquet, and the tables were all very short. It was used for brewing tea, and the skirt hung over the grass, giving it a different flavor. This was also something Liu Mei and Yang Liu thought of. He sat down on the bed and poured her a cup of tea.


    Seeing this scene, everyone couldn''t help but click their tongues. Who would have thought that even before the battle had started, it would already lead to the main event. It would be a fool not to watch a good play. However, the temperament of this daughter of the Prime Minister was not to be underestimated.


    Xuanyuan Yu clearly understood the thoughts of the people around her. It was only an appetizer now, and the main event was yet to come. He picked up a cup of tea and slowly savored it.


    Senior Servant Rong and Xuanyuan Qing both had dark expressions on their faces. What she meant was that she didn''t take them seriously at all.


    Senior Servant Rong continued, "Although Second Young Miss has a backer, she doesn''t respect her elders. When I saw elder sister, not only did I beat her up first, I was even less polite now. "


    Yang Liu also added, "I''m someone close to Matriarch He. This Miss Xuanyuan has His Majesty''s Gold Medallion, so it''s as if we''ve seen the emperor. The eldest miss offended you just now, so not only did you offend Miss Xuanyuan, you didn''t even bow to her, but a mama actually dares to shout in front of Miss Xuanyuan." "No manners."


    "This ¡­" Senior Servant Rong looked at Xuanyuan Qing. She didn''t know what gold medals were. Xuanyuan Qing had never told her.


    Xuanyuan Yu faintly smiled. This Yang Liu really wasn''t an easy person. Not only did he suppress the situation with just a few words, he had even caused Xuanyuan Qing to be rude.


    Willow shouted, "Kneel down!"


    Xuanyuan Qing clenched her teeth. Today, even if she was beaten, she could not kneel down. If tomorrow''s news were to spread, everyone would know how useless Xuanyuan Qing was and everything would change in the future.


    Yang Liu sneered, "What a great Xuanyuan Mansion, they don''t even listen to the emperor''s orders. I''m going to report to the Grand Emperor right now and have him ask the emperor if it''s as if the golden plate had been ordered by the emperor. It''s useless now, even a fifth-rank official lady and a mama won''t listen to me."


    Senior Servant Rong immediately kneeled down. "Please do not mind Miss Yang Liu, this servant will kneel down for you right now. It''s just that this servant is young and orderly. If the eldest Miss kneels down to her own sister today, others will say that our Sky Empire has no manners."


    Yang Liu laughed out loud, "The etiquette of Sky Empire is actually for you to allow this mama to come. The emperor''s decree doesn''t work. You are the boss of Sky Empire, this mama."


    Senior Servant Rong hurriedly kowtowed a few times. "This servant only explained the order of the young. Miss Liu, please listen carefully."


    Yang Liu chuckled again. "Could it be that everyone here is deaf? Could it be that everyone didn''t hear what Senior Servant said clearly?"


    Just as Senior Servant Rong was about to explain, Willow said, "Senior Servant Rong, how dare you disobey the sacred decree? You actually dare to talk about the imperial court. First beat the crap out of her fifty times and teach her a lesson. If you offend her again next time, you will be punished for several crimes. "


    "Someone, drag it out and beat it." Yang Liuwei gave the order.


    Senior Servant Rong wanted to say something, but was stopped by Willow.


    Xuanyuan Yu smiled slightly, "Take off the cloth over her mouth. I''d like to see what else she has to say. "


    "Yes!" A powerful mama pulled out the cloth covering her mouth.


    Senior Servant Rong was about to speak, but seeing Xuanyuan Yu''s expression, she quickly swallowed her words back down. If she continued speaking now, she might lose her life. Her master was more important, if she lost her life, she would lose everything as well. He lowered his head, "This servant is willing to accept my punishment!"


    Xuanyuan Yu lightly said to Yang Liu, "Just now, she was speaking with her mouth." With that, he didn''t even take a glance. He picked up the teacup and slowly sipped the tea.


    Senior Servant Rong and the rest still hadn''t reacted.


    However, Yang Liu had already reacted, and the corner of her mouth couldn''t help but twitch. This was the first time she had done this, and even in the criminal law that she thought was just right, she still felt dissatisfied. Yang Liu then said to his wife, "Hit her fifty times first. Fifty. For someone who doesn''t know the rules, his mouth and butt must be punished at the same time. "


    When she said that, all the young mistresses laughed, which meant that her words were like farts, and her mouth was the same as her bottom. In an instant, the entire venue became bustling with noise and excitement. There was only one young miss, and her eyes flickered. He pretended as if nothing had happened and sipped on his tea. The environment was ordinary, but the tea was still good.


    Senior Servant Rong was so frightened that she didn''t dare say another word and was dragged away. There was no sound at all, and Xuanyuan Yu laughed again. Yang Liu was the most serious one. Wouldn''t it pique everyone''s interest if there were to be a scream at this occasion?


    Xuanyuan Yu glanced at Xuanyuan Qing. He then casually turned his head around.


    Just a glance was enough to make Xuanyuan Qing feel like a human. The feeling of being trampled upon by others. How terrifying. It was like playing with prey in an applause.


    Just as he was about to kneel down, Yang Liu spoke up in advance. "Why aren''t you kneeling down, Xuanyuan Wild Flower?"


    The moment he said this, the crowd went into an uproar. No matter what, he couldn''t just curse like that.


    Liu Liu said to the crowd, "Everyone might still not understand, but Miss Xuanyuan changed her name with the approval of Master Xuanyuan. Previously, it was called ''Xuanyuan Qing''. However, when the old master realized that something bad had happened, he had to use four people to know about it. One of the words must be called a flower. It was because Miss Xuanyuan had ruled over the house of the Marquis for so many years. Therefore, it was not easy to change it. After much discussion, the name Xuanyuan Ye Hua was established. What do you all think? "


    As he spoke, the surrounding people burst into laughter.


    Xuanyuan Qing''s face turned the color of a pig''s liver. He wasn''t able to get up now, nor was he able to kneel. He could only squat there half crouching. His complexion alternated between green and white, while Sa was really good-looking.


    Liu Mei said from the side: "What is Miss looking at?"


    Xuanyuan Yu smiled slightly. "I discovered something today. "So big sister knows how to change her face."


    Liu Mei curiously said: "Change your face."


    Xuanyuan Yu curiously said, "That''s right, look. Big sister''s face, sometimes red, sometimes green. ''White, isn''t that amazing? ''


    Everyone began to laugh.

 C17

    Xuanyuan Yu then pointed at Liu Mei''s forehead and said, "You stupid girl, even you won''t change your face."


    Liu Mei''s face was also filled with grievance as she said, "This servant really cannot change the young miss''s attitude. How about this servant secretly ask the young miss what secret she has."


    Hearing this, Xun Er, who was standing at the back, immediately had a cramp on her face.


    Everyone in the hall laughed out loud. They all stared at Xuanyuan Qing''s face, only to see that Xuanyuan Qing''s face had turned white, deathly pale and ghastly white.


    He was laughing. A woman slowly walked over. No one was unfamiliar with her. The Li family, the manager''s wife of the Xuanyuan palace. Normally, there would be any banquets in the Xuanyuan palace, but once she appeared, everyone would gather around her. However, no one approached her today. Lady Li''s face didn''t change in the slightest. He helped Xuanyuan Qing up. He said slowly, "Qing Er, you have to talk to your sister. You were born the same day. "But I just think your sister is smarter."


    Only then did Xuanyuan Qing''s expression return to normal. She saluted and said, "Yes, from now on, I will definitely learn more from my sister." Although he said this, the resentment in his words made people ponder.


    The Li Clan and Xuanyuan Qing both bowed.


    Xuanyuan Yu coldly glanced at him and said, "Let''s go. Today''s banquet is about to begin."


    Xuanyuan Yu walked straight towards the main platform. He slowly said, "Today, everyone is just playing around. There''s no need to be so formal." A faint smile, a calm demeanor, gave everyone a completely new perspective on Xuanyuan Yu. In the past, when Xuanyuan Qingtian had bullied her, no one did not know. However, everyone knew that the old Xuanyuan Yu would no longer appear and the old Xuanyuan Qing would no longer appear.


    One of them was also a light clothed woman, drinking a cup of flower wine. Facing Xuanyuan Yu, he faintly smiled.


    Xuanyuan Yu immediately understood her identity. The two of them were dressed in similar attire. It was a draw.


    Liu Mei said, "The Left Premier''s daughter, Zhou Wenjun."


    Xuanyuan Yu faintly smiled at her. It really was her.


    He walked in front of her and picked up a glass of osmanthus wine. It was very fragrant. He finished it in one cup.


    Zhou Wenjun also picked up his wine cup and downed it in one gulp.


    The two of them looked at each other and smiled.


    Zhou Wenjun smiled and said, "When the wind and the waves are calm, it usually represents a much bigger storm."


    When Xuanyuan Yu heard this, she knew that she was saying that the Li clan was not normal today, which meant that there was an even bigger conspiracy behind it. Although she was very clear about their actions, her heart was still moved. Did she have good intentions as well? He was also a man of character.


    The moment they turned around and left, Xuanyuan Yu thought to herself, this kind of woman, she really respects her. It was the first time she had stood up for herself, but this time, it was a reminder of good intentions. She didn''t believe in people either, no matter what. She accepted her kindness, hoping that she wouldn''t be an enemy the next time they met.


    "Miss, this is bad. Someone has broken into the Dreamscape Pavilion." A maidservant rashly ran over.


    Xuanyuan Yu''s eyes shone with a cold light. Here it comes. Ye Zichen looked towards the bamboo basket.


    Bamboo basket understood. No matter what, he had to keep an eye on this girl.


    Madame Li also hurried over. He anxiously said to Xuanyuan Yu, "Quickly tell me, what happened? Why did Yu''er''s banquet have an accident today? As a mother, I am also responsible."


    Xuanyuan Yu sneered and said nothing.


    The servant girl quickly said, "Just now, in the courtyard, I found an unfamiliar man. He ¡­ He ¡­ "Speak, he said ¡­"


    Madame Li hurriedly asked, "What did she say?"


    The servant girl acted as if she couldn''t bear it and hesitated a few times before saying, "Just now, that man said that he had a relationship with Miss. I came here today to see you too. "


    Everyone burst into an uproar when they heard this.


    Madame Li''s face was also full of anxiety. "What do we do now? Bring them over quickly."


    Xuanyuan Yu coldly smiled, the smile on her face completely devoid of warmth. Lady Li glanced at her and immediately felt her entire body as cold as an ice-cold cellar. Why is it that a mere eleven year old child can have such a cold smile? He couldn''t help but feel a little awkward. It was clearly July, so why was it suddenly so cold?


    It was the same words as before, "Bring him here!"


    Moments later. The man had been tied up and thrown to the ground. His face was bruised and bruised, and he was now in a sorry state.


    Madame Li looked at him, furiously saying, "Speak, why did you run to the young lady''s room?"


    The man quickly said, "It was the young mistress who asked me out."


    Madame Li angrily retorted, "Nonsense! How could Miss have agreed to meet you? Miss, if you hadn''t come out from the front door, you wouldn''t have known each other."


    The man quickly said, "This little one doesn''t dare to speak carelessly. It''s Miss who is often younger. We met in Jade Sea. "


    These words were followed by an uproar and a blue sea. Although it was a elegant place, everyone knew that it was without a doubt, a land of fireworks. "Where and how often do you see a man? That is to say, you are a habitual offender.


    Madame Li angrily said, "Do you know what happens if you tell a lie?"


    The man kowtowed as hard as he could. "Of course I know, but the Lady said that when the time comes, she will marry me and be happy with me."


    The crowd burst into an uproar. Thinking about Xuanyuan Yu''s mother, who was already pregnant even before marriage, was her daughter the same as well?


    Everyone looked at Xuanyuan Yu''s expression and instantly changed. Ironic, mocking, sympathetic.


    Madame Li quickly turned to Xuanyuan Yu and said, "Yu''er, this matter cannot be revealed. We''ll tie up the people and imprison them for trial."


    Xuanyuan Yu had not said a single word up until now. She lifted the cup of tea, raised her neck, and took a sip. She looked at Lady Li with a faint smile.


    Madame Li''s earlier imposing manner vanished in an instant. She began to console herself with all her might, but no one knew.


    Madame Li steeled her heart, and did not hesitate at all. "Someone is coming. Pull this man down for me. "Close it in the study."


    "Yu''er, what happened here?" Xuanyuan Zhi rushed over in a hurry.


    Madame Li quickly walked up and leaned on his side. "Master, this person intruded into Yu''er''s room without permission. He even said that he and Yu''er had met many times. Today, because of the banquet, Yu''er wasn''t in her room, and was caught." As he spoke, he wiped away his tears. However, only she knew whether or not there were tears.


    Xuanyuan Zhi''s face turned green when he heard this. Seeing Xuanyuan Yu staring at her, he asked, "Yu''er, is this true?"


    Madame Li was afraid that Xuanyuan Yu would deny it and hurriedly said, "Master, this is a family matter and it is not appropriate for it to be told to others!"


    Xuanyuan Zhi''s face darkened as well. Thinking about it, he couldn''t help but ask her.


    Madame Li also quickly said, "Quickly pull her down."


    Most of them were already whispering to each other with looks of disdain on their faces.


    Sigh, the show is over. That was all. It was too boring. He yawned.


    A manservant was already dragging that man away.


    Only then did Xuanyuan Yu slowly open her mouth. "Since when did it become Madame Li''s turn to speak?"


    The entire stadium immediately quieted down.


    Madame Li''s expression was also unsightly. And then, he recovered. She smiled at Xuanyuan Yu and said, "Yu''er, mother knows that you are still young and insensible. You cannot speak of ugly things!"


    These words were not loud. But it was enough for everyone present to hear.


    His client hadn''t even spoken, yet he had already been convicted.


    Xuanyuan Yu turned to the bamboo basket and said, "When did it become Madame Li''s turn to speak?"


    When the bamboo basket received the message, it immediately walked forward and gave a few slaps. These slaps were very forceful. Even the corners of the Li Clan''s mouth were bleeding. The bamboo basket had been too light from the previous few attacks and Xuanyuan Yu was dissatisfied with it, so she had just thrown it with all her might. She hit her hand with eighty percent of her strength.


    Xuanyuan Yu nodded her head in satisfaction.


    He thought about how the corner of his mouth twitched uneasily. As a martial artist, he normally only used two parts of his strength, so it was only because he wanted to use eight parts of his strength that he could satisfy Miss Li. However, the corner of his mouth twitched even more.


    The servant did not dare to make a move.


    Liu Mei sat on top and condescendingly looked at the tied up man. "You think I would fall for you?"


    The man immediately said, "Miss, we''ve met so many times. How can you say that you don''t recognize it when you don''t? After he finished speaking, his face was filled with anger, as if he had suffered a great anger. "


    Liu Mei smiled but remained silent: "We''ve met so many times, then please take out the pearl hairpin on your body."


    The man immediately smiled as he took out the pearl hairpin.


    Laughter was already heard from the arena. They didn''t even know what Xuanyuan Yu looked like, yet she actually dared to say it here and had a secret meeting with her several times.


    The man took out a pearl hairpin. Whispers were heard on the field.


    Xuanyuan Qing looked at the pearl hairpin. He felt as though his brain had gone blank. His heart sank to the bottom. How could this be? How could it be his?


    As expected, she heard Liu Mei say: "Isn''t this big miss''s?"


    Everyone''s gaze landed on Xuanyuan Qing with ridicule.


    Xuanyuan Yu coldly said, "You don''t even know my person yet you''ve already had a secret meeting with me many times. You sure are capable!


    Madame Li hastily came out and said, "You, you actually slandered Miss, drag it out for me."


    Xuanyuan Yu coldly smiled, "Li Clan, you really don''t remember."


    Madame Li looked at her in disbelief and said, "You actually call me that."


    Xuanyuan Yu disdainfully said, "Calling you mother is a honorific title. "Calling you Madame Li would fit your identity, you must not forget your duty."


    The man Xuanyuan Yu was kneeling on the ground said, "What''s your name? How did you sneak in?"


    The man looked at Xuanyuan Qing resentfully but did not speak.


    Those with discerning eyes understood what was going on. They had a secret meeting with the Eldest Miss and wronged the Second Miss.


    Xuanyuan Qing said in astonishment, "You ¡ª why are you looking at me like that? I never knew you. "


    The man pretended to be shocked, then he appeared to be injured.


    Xuanyuan Qing was furious. How dare he accuse her wrongly? A whip viciously lashed out, causing the man to scream miserably. The ladies around could not help but take in a breath of cold air.

 C18

    A whip, a whip that landed on that man''s body.


    Xuanyuan Lie was enraged and snatched away Xuanyuan Qing''s whip. "What the hell are you doing? Are you still acting like a young miss?"


    With tears in her eyes, Xuanyuan Qing said in a tearful voice, "He ¡­ he actually wrongly accused me."


    Xuanyuan Yu said indifferently, "What did he wrongly accuse little sister for, he didn''t even say a single word."


    Everyone came to a realization. This was a sign of guilt.


    Angry and anxious, Xuanyuan Qing snatched away Xuanyuan Zhi''s whip and lashed it out once more.


    The man grimaced in pain. Miserable screams rang out one after another.


    Xuanyuan Zhi was so furious that he flung a slap across his face.


    Xuanyuan Qing didn''t react in time and only felt a burning pain on her face. This was the most number of times she had been beaten in her life. He stroked the swollen side of his face. Her hair was pulled back from her face, and her expression could not be seen.


    Xuanyuan Yu poured another cup of tea. After drinking it all in one gulp, the greatest pain in the world came from family members. Grief is greater than death. On that day, the father who doted on her so much had beaten her up time and time again, hurting her heart. This was what hurt the most.


    Xuanyuan Zhi shouted, "Men! Drag this person away!"


    Xuanyuan Yu slowly said, "Father, wait a moment."


    Xuanyuan Zhi''s expression was still unsightly and his tone did not contain the slightest trace of gentleness. "Yu''er, what else do you want?"


    Xuanyuan Yu faintly smiled and slowly spoke, "Father, this person said many times that he had agreed to meet with my daughter. However, he didn''t even recognize his daughter. Instead, he took out the evidence of his private meeting with his daughter and found out that it was Jin Bu''s sister who wore it on her head. Father, don''t you think it''s strange? Moreover, if they let him off today, it would be difficult to protect themselves. After today''s banquet, the rumors would spread out and they would think that the two sisters had done something shameful. Why don''t we keep hitting him until he says it? If he keeps talking, then we''ll keep hitting him until he dies. If he doesn''t speak, then we''ll just beat him to death. "Father, what do you think?"


    Xuanyuan Zhi frowned. What Yu''er said was reasonable. If today''s matter was spread out, they would think that the two sisters were being disrespectful. If he did call out. At most, he would only lose one, so it was easier to listen to his reputation. Xuanyuan Zhi shouted at the servants, "Drag him away and fight!"


    Xuanyuan Yu lightly smiled at the daughter, "For today''s matter, I ask all of you sisters to bear witness. Otherwise, if people don''t know, I''m afraid the rumors will spread. They drank wine and ate tea. Taste our snacks. Then he said to Warm: Go and prepare more snacks. Please do not mistreat your sisters and sisters. "


    All of the daughters clearly knew that no matter what happened today, it could not be said about Xuanyuan Yu. After all, the power behind her was too huge.


    After a while, all the girls started chatting and laughing, and the entire venue became lively once again.


    Xuanyuan Yu smiled in satisfaction. She had said those words on purpose just now, what followed would be easier said than done.


    It was very lively on one side, and screams of agony could be heard on the other side. Everyone was still laughing as if the sounds did not exist. These young masters and young misses, more or less, had a lot of willpower and foresight.


    Xuanyuan Zhi walked over. Then she would go and toast with someone else. A smile was plastered on his face.


    Xuanyuan Yu narrowed her eyes.


    He whispered into the bamboo basket''s ear. The bamboo basket nodded and walked down.


    The scream came. The servant came over to report, "Master. Second Miss, that person has already been admitted. "


    Xuanyuan Yu''s eyebrows furrowed, her hair covering her eyes. It was unknown just what she was thinking.


    Xuanyuan Zhi sternly said, "Go and drag him up."


    He had been beaten dozens of times, and now he was lying on the ground in a sorry state. His eyes glazed over.


    Xuanyuan Zhi said, "You''ve admitted to it. Why did you come here today to slander my two daughters?"


    The man lifted his head, glanced at it, felt dizzy and lowered his head. He said, "I admit it."


    Xuanyuan Zhi hurriedly said, "Quickly tell me."


    That person slowly said, "Actually, what I just said is the truth."


    The surrounding people sucked in a breath of cold air.


    Xuanyuan Yu''s face was still expressionless, as if today''s matter had nothing to do with her.


    That person continued to slowly say, "It''s just that the person I meet, the person I meet, is not the Second Miss, but the Eldest Miss."


    Xuanyuan Qing cursed angrily, "You''re lying!"


    Xuanyuan Zhi gave her a glare. Xuanyuan Qing shut her mouth unwillingly.


    Xuanyuan Zhi said to him, "Since you are looking for Eldest Miss, why did you find her room?" You don''t mean you''ve been seeing her many times. How can you not even know where she lives? "


    The man continued, "I don''t know either. I only remember which room the eldest lady lived in. "


    Xuanyuan Zhi scolded loudly, "Bastard. Since you are the eldest young miss, why did you slander the second young miss? "


    That man knelt on the ground and kowtowed as if he was pounding garlic, "Master Hou, I have no other choice, it''s just that Madam has told me that this will only harm Second Young Miss'' reputation. "Only then will we have the chance to be together with Eldest Miss."


    Madame Li was also quite angered when she heard this. She herself had only allowed him to frame Xuanyuan Yu, how could she have expected this to happen? Instead, he bit back.


    Madame Li angrily said, "Bastard, who told you to wrongly accuse my daughter?"


    The man also knelt on the ground and said angrily, "You clearly said that as long as I wronged Second Miss, you would marry me. Now you bite back. "


    Madame Li was infuriated. "I only wanted you to wrongly accuse Second Young Miss, but you actually wanted to marry my daughter. You are simply dreaming."


    Everyone suddenly realized that they had wrongly accused the Second Miss.


    Madame Li immediately reacted, but the words had already come out. He immediately felt the gazes around him burn like fire. Standing still.


    The man continued, "Madam, you can''t go back on your word. Anyway, I''m going to fix the young lady. I''m going to marry her anyway. "


    Madame Li was so angry that she almost couldn''t lift it up. Someone, someone come. "Drag that person out and beat him to death."


    The man called out, "Madam, you''re not keeping your word. Madam, I want to marry the eldest lady."


    Xuanyuan Yu was just about to speak.


    Xuanyuan Zhi loudly shouted, "First, lock him up in the woodshed. I want to slowly interrogate him."


    Xuanyuan Yu''s eyes narrowed. How did Xuanyuan Zhi get involved in this matter? Ye Zichen looked at the bamboo basket.


    The bamboo basket quietly withdrew.


    Xuanyuan Qing cried out, "This person must be colluding with Xuanyuan Yu. Deliberately framing me. Father, mother, you must uphold justice for me. "


    Xuanyuan Zhi then scolded him, "Lock First Miss up in the Buddhist Hall and think about it."


    His mother had already come to pull him. Xuanyuan Qing cried, "I don''t want it, I don''t want it! Daddy, you''re biased, you''re biased! You weren''t like this before, why, when this little bitch came back, you changed, why, why. "Father."


    Xuanyuan Zhi waved his hand. Xuanyuan Qing was dragged down.


    Suddenly, the people on the scene also felt that it was too much for them. This world was originally so realistic. Wealth and power represented everything, kinship, but a ladder to the top. If it was useless, it would be discarded.


    Madame Li also knelt down. "Husband ¡­" Before he could finish his words.


    Xuanyuan Zhi impatiently waved his hand, "Aren''t you ashamed of yourself? He thought about it when he got back to the wall. Look at your good daughter, what else do you want to say? "


    Madame Li was stunned and could not speak, then laughed loudly: "Haha. Haha. "Hahahaha." He laughed so crazily and bitterly that tears kept rolling down his face. He said loudly and painfully, "I knew you were a heartless and heartless person. When I treated Aunt Liu that way back then, things have changed for Xuanyuan Yu. It''s all about retribution now. As for you, Xuanyuan Zhi. He was a useless person, relying only on women. His daughter would only climb upwards. "Hahahahahaha." The smile was so bitter. So powerless.


    Xuanyuan Zhi''s expression changed again and again as he shouted, "Quickly take her down and lock her up in the woodshed. No one is allowed to see it without my permission. "


    After saying this. "Madame Li''s laughter became even crazier." Haha, hahahahaha. You, Xuanyuan Zhi, are just a villain. You''re just a useless person who only knows how to eat with women. "


    The voices continued to ring out, but Xuanyuan Zhi''s face was currently dark and unsightly. Looking at Xuanyuan Yu at the side, he said with an unpleasant tone, "You should properly greet them here. "Daddy went to rest."


    "Yes, Father. Your body is more important." Xuanyuan Yu slowly said.


    Xuanyuan Zhi looked at Xuanyuan Yu as if he wanted to say something but didn''t.


    Now, everyone was no longer in the mood to play. Although Lady Li and Xuanyuan Qing deserved to be punished for their crimes, people still felt that their official eunuchs'' families were heartless. They were born to be the tools of their parents, and they would have to make profits for the family in the future. The atmosphere suddenly froze.


    Xuanyuan Yu watched Zhou Wenjun drink his wine alone with a sorrowful expression.


    Xuanyuan Yu poured a cup of wine for Zhou Wenjun, "It''s boring to drink all by yourself. I''ll accompany you. "


    Zhou Wenjun looked confused. He smiled faintly. He downed the entire cup of wine.


    Seeing her expression, Xuanyuan Yu knew that she had fallen into grief. She hadn''t thought that a genius girl would also have such unspeakable worries. Xuanyuan Yu bitterly smiled and drank it all.


    The two of them continued drinking cup after cup. No one said anything, nor did anyone ask. They just drank their wine in tacit understanding. In this world, they did not need to pour out their heart and soul. They did not need to cry because they did not have the qualifications. They were fated to have no friends. They were destined to be alone. Perhaps after drinking today, they would be enemies again tomorrow. They were a chess piece, a chess piece for the clan to profit from. Their value lay in whether or not they were a useful chess piece. When you are useful and outstanding, you are a proud daughter of heaven. If you can''t make profits for the family, then you are just an abandoned pawn. You don''t need to make profits for the family, but you definitely can''t implicate the family. Society, people, it was so cold.


    Her head was in such pain that Xuanyuan Yu felt as if it was about to split open.

 C19

    "Miss, please drink some water." Lin mama waited on the side.


    Xuanyuan Yu drank some water before slowly recovering her wits. She looked at Liu Mei and said, "Is the banquet over!"


    "Yes, Miss is drunk, so we will disperse the banquet. Today, many of the young ladies are drunk, today is the weirdest banquet?" The matriarch usually did. There have been many banquets held by young ladies, but most of them are drunk today. Liu Mei said in confusion.


    Yang Liu also ended up saying, "That''s right. Usually, the young masters and mistresses we meet are the ones who pay the most attention to their manners." But today I saw all of you young misses lose your manners. "


    Xuanyuan Yu gathered the scattered hair on her forehead. Normally, everyone was just putting on an act. And there were so many people who were cautious, but today, not only did it affect everyone''s sorrows. No one was cautious, they were all young ladies about the same age. The oldest of them could not have been more than fifteen years old. They were married after the age of fifteen, and had yet to leave the pavilion. Normally, when they acted well, they would only be traumatized. Furthermore, their host was already drunk. They could imagine.


    Lin mama also smiled and said, "Miss, this is the first time you''ve been drunk."


    Xuanyuan Yu laughed. Then, he thought of Zhou Wenjun. He wondered how she was doing. He turned to Liu Mei and asked, "Where is Miss Zhou?"


    Liu Mei replied, "Miss Zhou is also drunk. We''ll have her maidservants send her back."


    Xuanyuan Yu thought about it and nodded. Then, he said: "Yang Liu, go to the Zuo Xiang Fu and tell them that Miss Zhou and I are drunk today. Next time, if there is a chance, we will learn embroidery together."


    Upon hearing this, everyone knew that the young miss looked at Miss Zhou differently.


    Willow agreed to leave.


    Prime Minister Zuo.


    "Someone''s here, the young miss is back." Zhou Wen Jun''s personal servant Bi Yu shouted.


    "Miss is back, Miss is back." The news spread throughout the mansion in a short while.


    The Minister of the Left and his wife came out of their room and greeted, "Jun''er."


    Bi Yu helped Zhou Wenjun out.


    The Minister of the Left frowned, "Why does the Miss smell like alcohol?"


    Bi Yu lowered her head and slowly said, "Young miss will be attending Miss Xuanyuan''s birthday banquet today. Miss Xuanyuan and the young miss are both drunk."


    The expression on the Left Premier''s face turned ugly. This Xuanyuan Zhi was only a fifth rank official, going to his residence was already giving him a huge amount of face. Why was Wen Jun so rude today? She had never come back so drunk before.


    Jadechild then said, "It''s the second young miss, Xuanyuan. She had returned from the Prime Minister''s Palace. And brought back a gold medal for impunity. "


    The Minister of the Left immediately reacted. His face was immediately filled with smiles.


    All of this fell into the eyes of the drunk Zhou Wenjun. He smiled mockingly and lowered his head. No one could see it clearly.


    Madame hastened to say, "Drunk as you are, help the young lady into the house."


    "Yes." "Yes!" Bi Yu hastily responded. She then followed a few young maidservants to help Zhou Wenjun into the room.


    Walking into the living room, Madam asked, "Master, I thought you were going to lose your temper when you saw Jun''er like this. "Why did it suddenly ¡­"


    The Minister of the Left laughed, "This Xuanyuan Zhi is a fifth-grade official, I''m not putting him in my eyes. He''s just his daughter ¡­"


    Madam Zhou frowned and asked puzzledly: "Even if she''s the granddaughter of the Prime Minister''s Palace, her mother has long since had nothing to do with the Prime Minister''s Palace. I just heard that Xuanyuan Zhi had died over ten years ago and Xuanyuan Zhi had actually hidden it from us." It is reasonable to say that these are all capital crimes. As long as the Prime Minister''s Palace says something, the Xuanyuan Palace can immediately disappear from this world. They don''t even care about their daughter, much less a granddaughter. "


    The Left Premier laughed out loud: "I thought so too, but didn''t you hear that Bi Yu said that Xuanyuan Yu not only had the support of the Prime Minister''s Office, but also that the Matriarch had given her the Gold Medallion for free from crimes? "It can be forgiven. From the emperor to the officials, to seeing the golden medal, it is like seeing the emperor."


    Madame Zhou was also taken aback. "I''ve never heard of Matriarch being given a gold medal. Who would have thought that she would be given one today?" But, why would she go to Xuanyuan Palace? Those people really caused her mother''s death ¡­ "


    The duo randomly looked at each other. They finally understood. She was here for revenge, and she had the backing of a prime minister.


    Madame Zhou seemed to recall something. "Do you still remember?" When Jun''er was nine years old, she even went too far for Xuanyuan Yu. "


    Then, the two of them seemed to have realized something.


    Madame Zhou hurriedly said, "So I was the one who said that?" "Jun''er has never been drunk before, so she must be doing it for our master, for our Prime Minister''s Palace."


    The Minister of the Left also laughed, "There is such a girl. The heavens have treated me well."


    Madame Zhou leaned into the Minister''s arms. People couldn''t help but think after so many years, their relationship was still so good. They were simply envious of the dead. However, a few people understood the meaning behind his words.


    In the room.


    Zhou Wenjun leaned against his bed, in a daze. She had been a heavenly daughter since she was a child. His father was the Prime Minister. His mother was the main wife. But when he was four years old, he saw where his father was crying. She didn''t know why at the time. She was also bullied for no reason. The maidservants weren''t good to her either. As she slowly grew older, she realized that her mother was not being pampered. Which aunt did Daddy spoil? A concubine was bullying him.


    That year when he had quarreled with her, she had torn her favorite clothes and started fighting with her. The two children fought very hard. However, how could she be ruthless? She had slapped herself, pinched her wrist until it bled. When her father came and saw her, he ruthlessly slapped himself. He even scolded himself, "How could I have a daughter like you? He was simply a vile spawn. His mother was protecting him. "There are only those who are crying. Father shook his sleeves in annoyance, and coaxed him away again and again with Hui Min."


    When she came here, she hated and hated everyone in the world. She had never felt so wronged, so full of hatred. She hid her strength and trained every day.


    Their sarcasm could not be heard while they were outside laughing and playing, only she was busy preparing a birthday present for the Empress Dowager. Many people were still questioning whether a seven-year-old little girl could make such a complicated character for her birthday. But who knew that it took her two whole years to finish it? Who knew that the first time she did it, it was 1: 30, and the middle part wasn''t fixed? How many times had she been unable to sleep at night, so she got up and continued embroidering? No one knew that she was just a very, very small girl. When no one else knew, she had already understood the importance of survival.


    Thus, when she was nine years old, she went to Xuanyuan Qing''s banquet and saw a little girl who wasn''t bullied. That was why she couldn''t help but say a few words. After returning home, because he had the empress dowager''s love, his father did not make things difficult for him. The time and place hadn''t changed, but things had changed. She had received the love of her father, and her mother had received the love and love of her father. However, she was smiling too. She wouldn''t be laughing so innocently. She thought that she had forgotten all about it. But today, everything suddenly woke up. It turned out that they were both from the bottom of their hearts. Their daughter, whom they loved dearly in the past, had been beaten up today because she was no longer useful to them. She did not know if that day would ever come.


    "Jun''er, come and finish your soup." It was Madame Zhou who had personally brought the sobering soup.


    Seeing her smile, Zhou Wenjun couldn''t help but laugh.


    Madame Zhou looked at her with a pained expression and said, "Don''t drink so much in the future."


    Zhou Wenjun lowered his head, smiling without saying a word. Everyone in the world knew that the Left Premier and his wife treated their daughter better than their son. If she was of no use to them, would her mother treat her so well?


    The answer was uncertain, but he knew that no matter what this mother did to him, he had to treat her well. He was born to her and raised by her. No matter what happens in the future, she must treat him well. He wouldn''t bear to see her in the future either. Therefore, he pretended that nothing had happened today. He pretended that nothing had happened today.


    A bowl of soup had been drunk. It was somewhat bitter. He was so bitter that others couldn''t help but cry.


    He handed the bowl to Madame Zhou. "I want to rest now." She quickly lay down, unwilling to let anyone see the tears in the corners of her eyes.


    When Madame Zhou saw her like this, she could not help but sigh. Being young and sensible had made her feel wronged.


    "Have you drunk the sobering wine soup!?" The Minister of the Left said.


    Madame Zhou sighed. "I''ve already drunk it. I''m sleeping now."


    The Minister of the Left nodded. No one knew what he was thinking.


    "Master, the people from Xuanyuan Palace are here." The servants came to report.


    The Minister of the Left was puzzled for a moment, "Let her in."


    "Greetings to the Minister of the Left and Madam!"


    The Minister of the Left said with a smile, "Is there anything to do this late at night?"


    Yang Liu smiled, "I came to pass on a message, Miss said you were too happy today. "I was drunk today and didn''t send Miss Zhou back. If there''s a chance in the future, I will definitely learn embroidery from Miss Zhou."


    The Minister of the Left was flattered, "Your family''s young mistress is..."


    Yang Liu continued to smile and explained, "The granddaughter of the matriarch of the Prime Minister''s estate. The current second young miss of the Xuanyuan Palace. "


    The Minister of the Left chuckled and said, "My daughter has already gone to bed. I will definitely visit her in the future."


    Yang Liu smiled lightly and walked out.


    The Minister of the Left and the Madam looked at each other. They had guessed correctly. Xuanyuan Yu and Wen Jun were on very good terms with each other now. Furthermore, she had said something else within her words and it was the current Second Miss.


    Yang Liu had just revealed it. The young miss'' current identity was extraordinary, so she had to first explain that it was the Prime Minister''s Estate before it was the Xuanyuan Palace. It was still the second young miss. She now knew that she valued Miss Zhou very much. Therefore, he couldn''t let others see him. He hurried back.

 C20

    Xuanyuan Yu drank a mouthful of sobering wine and said indifferently, "How is Xuanyuan Qing now?"


    Liu Mei said, "After entering the temple." Eldest Miss cried for a while. It''s quiet at night. "


    Xuanyuan Yu nodded.


    What about Madame Li?


    Liu Mei mischievously smiled: "She was quite noisy and was locked in the woodshed. She was even cursing. Her words are not nice." As he spoke, he glanced at Xuanyuan Yu, but only after seeing that her face was expressionless did he relax.


    Only then did Xuanyuan Yu''s face reveal a smile. He said to Liu Mei in an indifferent tone: "Wash me up, I need to go and see them. That''s right, how is my father now?"


    Warm went down to get her some bath water.


    Liu Mei took off the hairpin on her head and said, "Master seems to have a bad temper. A man is sitting in the study. "


    Xuanyuan Yu raised her brows. It seemed that he shouldn''t look at Madame Li for now, instead ¡ª he should make the fire bigger.


    Miss was in the bath.


    Xuanyuan Yu took off her clothes. He entered the bathtub. It was a big bathtub, and he could swim in it. It was filled with rose petals and was filled with fragrance.


    Willowbrow and Warm were wiping her back. It was a very comfortable feeling.


    After showering, Liu Mei took out a peach colored shirt. Xuanyuan Yu nodded in satisfaction. Now, if he wanted to show off his power, he would have to get this effect.


    He combed a simple hairpin. However, he had a golden foot on his head, along with a few fine jade hairpins. There was a thousand-year-old blue gemstone pendant around his neck, and several gold bracelets on his hands.


    Xuanyuan Yu couldn''t help but laugh. "During the day, it was actually more elegant, but at night, it was time to dress up." "Miss, Willow is back." Liu Mei said on the side.


    Xuanyuan Yu raised her head and saw that Yang Liu was standing beside her. "Has everything been settled?"


    "Yes, Miss has already settled it." Willow lowered her head and replied.


    "Willow, willow brow, spring, summer." The four of you will come with me.


    "Yes." Four people stood up.


    "Warm, Lin mama." Bamboo basket, Xue''er. Autumn, winter. " The four of you stay here and watch the yard.


    "Miss, I''ll go with you."


    Xuanyuan Yu thought for a moment before nodding her head, "Then you guys can stay."


    "Yes." Everyone answered in unison.


    Xuanyuan Yu walked in front of Senior Servant Lin and said, "Senior Servant, rest early!"


    Lin mama''s eyes reddened. "Ai." Miss, go! "


    Xuanyuan Yu directly walked out, wanting to find Xuanyuan Zhi. I can''t let them kneel. If you want to kneel, you have to kneel for a bit longer. If he wanted to be ruthless, he had to be ruthless. Dig this knife a little deeper. A bloodthirsty smile appeared on his face. She had never been a good person. Perhaps she was before, but definitely not now. It was their behavior, it was their nurturing of her.


    "Is father inside?" Xuanyuan Yu said to the butler.


    The butler glanced at Xuanyuan Yu and hurriedly lowered his head, "The old master is in the study. Could the young miss please wait for a moment, I''ll go and notify him."


    "Mm. Alright." Xuanyuan Yu nodded.


    Within the study.


    Xuanyuan Zhi sat alone in his study room, sighing helplessly. It was as if all his energy had been drained.


    "Master, the little miss is here." Xuanyuan Zhi sat up from his chair and opened his eyes. At this late hour, why did she come here? She said, "Let her in!"


    Xuanyuan Yu walked in with a smile and a sway, "Father."


    Xuanyuan Zhi was also filled with anger and a smile appeared on his face, "Yu''er, why is it so late? Why aren''t you resting yet?"


    Xuanyuan Yu sat down on one side. "Father, Grandmother said that there is an empty seat at Han Ning Academy. Let me ask Father if he''s interested. "


    "Really." Xuanyuan Zhi''s face was filled with pleasant surprise. He had always wanted to enter this position and even though he was only an editor of a history book, everyone knew that he would be promoted later on and he would still be defeated. It''s all here. This was the equivalent of a dragon gate. If one did well, they would be at least a fourth rank official.


    Xuanyuan Yu could not deny it. He changed the topic, "Father, right now mother and sister are both locked up in the Buddhist Hall Li and the firewood house Li. Your daughter thinks that they''ve stirred up a huge problem this time, so it''s not easy to solve it. "


    The moment Xuanyuan Zhi heard those words, he knew that she was planning to interfere in this matter. Then he asked, "What is Yu''er planning to do?"


    Xuanyuan Yu laughed and slowly said, "Father is so busy in the imperial court, how can he have the time to meddle in the affairs of the family?"


    Xuanyuan Zhi finally understood that she wanted him to stay out of the family business. This was a wager. If he didn''t agree to her request today, he wouldn''t be able to take on the position of an official. If he angered her, the price he had to pay would be a heavy one, "Fine, the things they did were very serious. Yu''er, you have to investigate this properly."


    Xuanyuan Yu smiled slightly, "Yes, daughter will definitely carefully investigate." He slightly bowed.


    Xuanyuan Zhi was in a very good mood and began to laugh heartily. "Good, good. Your daughter needs to be investigated. As for what your grandmother just said."


    Xuanyuan Yu faintly smiled. "Tomorrow, I will write a letter and pass it to Grandmother. Papa, you can rest assured. "


    Xuanyuan Zhi laughed again, "Good daughter, my good daughter."


    Xuanyuan Yu bowed. "Father, rest well. Your daughter will take her leave first."


    "Alright, alright." Xuanyuan Zhi said in a good mood.


    Xuanyuan Yu retreated out of the way and looked at Xuanyuan Zhi''s expression. The corners of her lips unconsciously curled up into a cold smile.


    As Xuanyuan Zhi watched Xuanyuan Yu leave, he couldn''t help but breathe out a sigh of relief. He really didn''t expect that he would have to deal with things based on his daughter''s complexion. However, after sacrificing a wife and daughter, he would have power and influence in the future. He didn''t want any woman, and he hadn''t had a son for so many years. He was thinking about tomorrow''s matters with a smile on his face.


    Xuanyuan Yu walked out. "Let''s go to the woodshed and take a look." The group of people majestically walked towards the woodshed.


    This person will always be heartless. Mother, did you see that? Your daughter is taking revenge for you. If it wasn''t for this man and Lady Li, your life wouldn''t have changed. She wouldn''t have let them go so easily. Right now, everything was too simple. It was just the beginning.


    After walking for about an incense stick of time.


    "Miss has arrived." In front of a shabby door. Willow said from the side.


    "Miss is here, I''ll go open the door for you." An old nanny said with a hint of interest. Everyone in the house knew who was in charge.


    A thick lock on the door appeared. "Grandma, is she obedient today?" Xuanyuan Yu asked.


    "Sigh, we''ve messed around for the whole day. Just now, my throat was hoarse from shouting. There''s no need to shout! " The door had already opened, and the old nanny naturally retreated to the side.


    Walk in the door. Looking at Madame Li''s disheveled hair. There were also fish and chickens. There were also four or five dishes. Even if she was in trouble now, other people would still treat her like a wife.


    Madame Li raised her head to look at Xuanyuan Yu and wanted to pounce on her.


    Spring and Summer, the two of them directly stopped her. One of them pulled an arm.


    Xuanyuan Yu kicked her in the stomach.


    Madame Li cried out in pain and fell to the ground.


    Xuanyuan Yu gave a cold laugh. She had used all her strength in that kick just now. She aimed at her stomach and viciously kicked it. Even if it was an eleven-year-old girl, it would be enough for her to suffer pain for a few days.


    Lady Li covered her stomach while pointing at Xuanyuan Yu, fiercely saying, "You dare kick me. If I get out, I won''t let you go!"


    Xuanyuan Yu looked at her and mockingly said, "Go out, you have no chance! "Dad said just now that he wanted me to investigate this matter properly, so I will definitely investigate it properly. Do you think that I will be able to investigate it properly before long?"


    "What? Could it be that we''ve already completely let them go? Are husband and wife that have been more than ten years really so heartless?" Madame Li was in a daze as she muttered to herself.


    Xuanyuan Yu gave a cold laugh, "Do you know the pain now? "Has everything started yet?"


    Madame Li opened her eyes wide and looked at her in disbelief, "What else do you want? We are already at this stage, are you still not going to let us go? "


    Xuanyuan Yu looked down on her condescendingly, "This step, that step? What''s this all about? Is it just a knife in your heart? I will use this blade to slowly insert your heart into it and then cut it open with my blade. "


    His eyes were filled with disbelief: "What else do you want? If you''re not satisfied, you can kill me."


    Xuanyuan Yu sneered as she looked at her, "Someone has come. There is something wrong with the Lady''s body, and she wants to commit suicide. In order to save the Lady''s life, from today onwards, she will be cuffed. "You''re not allowed to put it down without my permission."


    The mama was stunned as she looked at Xuanyuan Yu. After all, she was a lady.


    Liu Mei shouted from the side: "Master said that we should meet the little miss in the mansion. If you don''t stop with the little miss, why don''t you go back to Master? See if the old master listens to you or to the young miss. "


    The nanny was sweating profusely.


    Xuanyuan Yu sneered, "If anything happens, I''ll be responsible."


    "Ah ¡­" The old woman agreed and went down. She found a few servants and tied up Madame Li with iron chains.


    "Let me go, let me go. "Let me go." His hand wanted to break free from the two attendants.


    After all, Madame Li was the Madam Manager, so they didn''t dare to use their full strength.


    Madame Li immediately broke free and prepared to pounce in front of Xuanyuan Yu.


    Seeing that she was about to pounce on them, Chun Wu directly kicked at her stomach again. After all, she was a martial artist. This kick made it so that Madame Li couldn''t get up.


    Liu Mei coldly said: "Since you were born in the house of the Marquis and you don''t have that much strength, since you can''t do good, then go out tomorrow!"


    The servants kowtowed as if they were beating garlic. "I beg Miss to spare us!"


    Liu Mei glared at him: "Why aren''t you going faster!"


    The two servants immediately got up from the ground, not daring to let her go. After roasting the chain, the two attendants handed the keys to Liu Mei and she handed them over to Xuanyuan Yu.


    Xuanyuan Yu held the key and coldly smiled in front of Lady Li. The key swung in front of her.


    Lady Li looked at Xuanyuan Yu with eyes filled with hatred. "Xuanyuan Yu, you will die a horrible death. You will die a horrible death just like your mother!"


    Xuanyuan Yu ignored her curses and lightly said, "Mother, you should stay here! I still need to go see elder sister, is elder sister still kneeling in the buddhist hall? "


    Madame Li was stupefied, and her eyes reddened with curses. "What are you going to do to Qing Er?"


    Xuanyuan Yu pretended not to understand and asked, "Who is Qing''er? Is there such a person in our house "?


    Liu Mei shook her head. indicating that he did not know


    Xuanyuan Yu turned her head and walked out.

 C21

    Madame Li shouted from behind, "If you want to harm Qing Er, even if I become a ghost, I won''t let you off!"


    Xuanyuan Yu turned her head. Looking at her half-smile, her gaze went straight to the bottom of Madame Li''s heart. "I will treat her very well!" As he spoke, he walked out.


    Madame Li felt her hair stand on end from her eyes, as if her heart was being torn and her lungs were splitting. It streaked across the sky.


    Xuanyuan Yu sneered. Did his heart ache! At that time, Mother must have hurt a lot, right?


    He turned to the mama outside and said, "Since Madam likes light food, from tomorrow onwards, I will get Liu Mei to prepare food for her. In the future, we will deliver food according to what we have cooked. Do you hear me?"


    "Yes." The nanny hurriedly agreed. Liu Mei gave her another bag of silver.


    The old woman''s eyes lit up as she looked at the silver taels. Ye Zichen continued with a smile.


    "Let''s go to the Buddhist Hall." Ye Zichen spoke to Liu Mei and the others.


    "Miss, it''s already late at night. How about we go over tomorrow?" Willow said.


    Xuanyuan Yu shook her head. "Lead the way."


    The Buddhist hall was silent. Dead silence.


    Xuanyuan Qing knelt there. There was a deathly cold look in his eyes.


    Xuanyuan Yu stood outside the door, looking at the Buddha statue in the middle of the buddhist hall and couldn''t help but feel sarcastic. The world worships you. But are you really spiritual? If you were a spirit, then how could mother and I have suffered so much?


    "Eldest Miss, Second Miss is here." Senior Servant Rong said.


    Xuanyuan Qing didn''t even raise her head.


    Xuanyuan Yu sneered, "Wild flowers?" After saying that, he laughed out loud.


    Senior Servant Rong stood at the side and said, "Second Miss, this is an important area of the Buddhist Sangha. I hope that Miss Er will not take a detour around the Buddha."


    Xuanyuan Yu smiled but did not speak. "Senior Sister Rong has just taken fifty blows. I can''t control my body either, how about this! Senior Servant Rong was also getting old. Two hundred slates. If you can handle it, then release it. If you can handle it, then go out and retire. If you can''t, then treat it as you being completely loyal to Eldest Miss. "


    Senior Servant Rong was alarmed and knelt on the ground, begging for mercy. "Second Miss, please, this old servant was wrong. This old servant can''t hold back these two hundred tablets!"


    Xuanyuan Yu looked down at Senior Servant Rong from above and said indifferently, "Don''t circle around Buddha!"


    Liu Mei immediately called out: "Drag him out and fight. Two hundred boards, not a single board less! "


    Senior Servant Rong looked at her and cursed, "Aren''t you afraid of retribution?"


    Xuanyuan Yu looked at her, her eyes cold. "I heard that Senior Servant Rong has two sons. I''ll have them accompany you!"


    Senior Servant Rong cried out, "You''ll die a horrible death!"


    The valet dragged her out.


    "Wait." Xuanyuan Yu slowly said.


    Senior Servant Rong thought she''d gone back on her word.


    He crawled on the ground and cried, "Miss, this old servant was wrong, this old servant knows his wrongs."


    Xuanyuan Yu faintly said, "You forgot to thank me!"


    Senior Servant Rong was immediately shocked. Everything was in his master''s hands. His life and death was just a sentence from his master, but it was already too late. He kowtowed heavily on the ground and said, "I beg Miss to spare my life." Then, he walked out.


    Xuanyuan Yu faintly smiled and said nothing.


    Xuanyuan Yu looked at Xuanyuan Qing beside her and the corner of her mouth hooked up into a smile, "You should kneel here properly. Your mother will also be kneeling properly in the woodshed. "


    Xuanyuan Qing saw her whip out again and wanted to hit Xuanyuan Yu.


    The bamboo basket snatched her whip away.


    Xuanyuan Qing used a malicious gaze to look at Xuanyuan Yu, her face filled with dissatisfaction.


    Xuanyuan Yu lightly said, "Call me."


    Warm brought her a stool.


    Xuanyuan Yu and Wan-Er looked at each other and smiled. It was such a familiar scene, but it was a pity that things had changed. Now, it was the turn of the tides. Back then, she was the one who beat him. Today, she was the one who beat him. However, when she thought about how arrogant she was when she beat him, she couldn''t see anything anymore. He sat down on the stool.


    With a whip from the bamboo basket and a whip, she had used 50% of her strength. Today, after the young miss gave her a satisfied smile, she knew that if she wanted to stay by the young miss''s side, she had to be ruthless.


    With every lash, Xuanyuan Qing would give a loud shout.


    This shout caused Xuanyuan Qing''s thoughts to drift away once again. There were many times that she was beaten up and begged all over the sky to help her, but there was no such thing as "god" to help her at all. There were countless times that she would wake up from her dreams and only her cruel figure would appear in her dreams.


    Xuanyuan Qing had the urge to charge over many times. However, the bamboo basket would not give her the chance to stand up. Every time she wanted to rush towards Xuanyuan Yu, before she could stand up, she was viciously beaten down.


    "Sixty." Xuanyuan Yu said with a satisfied smile.


    Xuanyuan Qing was beaten speechless. Xuanyuan Yu smiled in satisfaction and said to the maidservant outside, "Miss is injured, I''ll have to properly heal her tomorrow."


    "Yes." The maidservant hurriedly said. That scream just now was too terrifying.


    Xuanyuan Qing shouted from inside, "You don''t have to be so kind!"


    Xuanyuan Yu gave him a bloodthirsty smile, but that''s not up to you.


    After a tired day, let''s go back and rest!


    He was so tired today. As he lay on the bed, he fell asleep and went back to that dream. It was just that he wasn''t having any nightmares tonight.


    Xuanyuan Yu supported herself up. He slept soundly. "What time is it now?"


    "It''s already noon."


    Xuanyuan Yu was startled. She had actually slept until this hour.


    Warm said, "You must be exhausted! "Come and eat something."


    Xuanyuan Yu continued to eat her breakfast. No, that''s not right. Lunch was served. He said to Liu Mei, "Have you delivered the letter to the Prime Minister''s Mansion?"


    "It has already been sent. The matriarch said she already knew what to do, so she assured you. " Liu Mei said as she prepared to wash up.


    Xuanyuan Yu nodded her head. She had asked the matriarch to give Xuanyuan Zhi a clear job and even told the people inside to greet him. As for how to greet him, she believed the matriarch would understand.


    After eating breakfast, Liu Mei helped Xuanyuan Yu wash up.


    Xuanyuan Yu asked again, "Today, did their breakfast follow my instructions?"


    Liu Mei agreed, "It was as Miss had said, to give Miss Li food, to give Xuanyuan Qing, no, wild flowers. He couldn''t help but laugh and said, "Prepare ginseng soup for her to supplement her nourishment."


    Xuanyuan Yu nodded her head, "Wait, let''s go to the kitchen!"


    Wan-Er asked curiously, "Miss, aren''t we going to suppress them? Why did you give it to Xuanyuan Qing to eat so well instead? "


    Xuanyuan Yu slowly smiled. "There are many ways to take revenge on others."


    Wan-Er nodded as if she understood.


    Xuanyuan Yu pursed her lips and smiled, "You''ll understand soon!"


    Liu Mei also joked, "Our Young Miss has a lot of sly ideas!"


    Xuanyuan Yu pretended to be angry as she said, "Why don''t we find a sly idea on your body!"


    Liu Mei quickly used her hand to block him: "No need, I don''t dare."


    As he spoke, everyone began to laugh.


    After washing up, Xuanyuan Yu nodded in satisfaction at the mirror.


    "Let''s go to the kitchen!" The group of people headed towards the kitchen in a grandiose manner.


    When the kitchen maid saw Xuanyuan Yu, she hurriedly put down the things in her hands and greeted, "Miss, what do you need!"


    Xuanyuan Qing smiled faintly, "Let''s take a look."


    That chef hurriedly greeted.


    In the kitchen, everything was there. There was half a pig hanging from it. There was also the lamb. Xuanyuan Yu pointed at the fat on top of the pork. Now cut off ten catties of fat.


    The chef was puzzled for a moment before agreeing with a smile on her face.


    A large lump of fat with white flesh on top, even the skin was carefully cut off.


    Xuanyuan Yu nodded her head and asked again, "How will this meat be eaten be the most nutritious?"


    The cook quickly smiled and said, "This meat is the most nutritious to stew. The most oily and the most supportive!


    Xuanyuan Yu nodded. He said slowly, "How about this, all the food that you give to Eldest Miss in the future will be fat pork. No other things are allowed, be it cooked, fried, or whatever, no matter what. There''s no white rice, only fat pork, do you understand? "


    As soon as he said that, the entire kitchen became quiet. It was only fat pork, and that was even worse than eating white rice.


    The chef hurriedly replied, "Ai, ai."


    Xuanyuan Yu said in a gentle voice, "Remember to work hard in the future."


    "I refuse to accept this. If Eldest Miss only eats fat pork in the future, she won''t be able to survive!" A thirty-year-old chef said.


    "She''s Li mama, Madame Li''s woman." Warm Child said.


    Xuanyuan Yu nodded. They were all surnamed Li. It seemed like they were people from her family.


    Xuanyuan Yu gave her a bland smile, then said, "Then let''s go out of the manor!"


    The chef didn''t say anything and just walked out.


    He was actually a sincere person, but unfortunately, he wasn''t one of his own kind. He was an enemy, so he swept his gaze over the crowd. "Today, Li mama has personally said it. Is there anyone here who isn''t willing? Just say it directly: I can release you." However, if he doesn''t leave today, then in the future, I will let you know what you are doing behind my back. That would not be as simple as it was now. Is there anyone else who wants to leave now? "


    Silence immediately filled the stadium. He coldly swept his gaze across everyone before continuing, "Fine, remember your statements today. If I find out in the future, I will definitely not let go of the person who betrayed me."


    The head of the chef was already sweating profusely. With a ''peng'' sound, a chef fell onto the ground, and the chef quickly kneeled down, "Miss, this servant was wrong. This servant''s legs had just become weak. "Please forgive me, Miss." As he spoke, he knelt on the ground and kowtowed with all his might.


    Xuanyuan Yu lightly said, "Get up! You know what I''ve just said, and I think everyone knows what I''m doing. I hope everyone values their lives and doesn''t risk it in an attempt to challenge my authority. " After which, he walked out.


    Just as everyone let out a sigh of relief, Xuanyuan Yu''s footsteps stopped once more. Everyone''s hearts leaped into their throats again.


    Xuanyuan Yu said with her back facing him, "Senior Li, did you remember everything I just said?"


    Senior Servant Li knelt on the ground and said, "I''ll remember, I''ll remember. This old servant will remember everything."


    Xuanyuan Yu indifferently said, "That''s good." He walked straight ahead. It was until he could no longer see Xuanyuan Yu''s figure. Only then did everyone truly heave a sigh of relief. Senior Servant Li sat on the doorstep. "This Second Young Miss is only about ten years old. I think she''s even more terrifying than the old master and madam."


    "Yes, yes. This second young miss'' methods are really amazing! " Senior Servant Ya said.


    Senior Servant Huan said, "You don''t know? Yesterday, I saw Senior Servant Rong get beaten to death, and I heard that Miss said to hit her with two hundred sticks." At a hundred or so, he''s already dead. "


    "No way!" "Senior Servant Rong is dead!" mama pup said in surprise


    The old woman took it. "That''s right. He died when he was about a hundred sticks, but he was only released when he was full after hitting two hundred sticks!"


    "Really, a mama received it."


    "That''s right, how could it be fake?" Forget it, let''s hurry up and do something!


    Li mama smacked her head. "I still need to cook Eldest Miss''s fatty pork rice"? After saying that, everyone burst out laughing.


    In the darkness, there was a deep gaze that no one could see.

 C22

    One month later.


    The night was cold.


    From the start, Xuanyuan Qing had screamed and screamed and refused to eat. Xuanyuan Yu had decreed that they must eat every meal. If she couldn''t eat it, she would force her to eat it.


    As for the Li Clan, whether she ate or not, those were all things she had eaten before. Starve her if she doesn''t eat.


    The moon was very bright at night, and the night was slightly cold. Wearing a cloak, in his own courtyard. A thin veil. Inside were pajamas. He had taken off the hairpin, and he had a natural beauty. It was breathtakingly beautiful, but he didn''t dare to make fun of her.


    "Miss, the night is cold, please rest early." Warm Child worriedly said on the side.


    "You guys can go rest first!" I''ll sleep later. " Xuanyuan Yu lightly said.


    Warm thought for a moment, then nodded. "Then let''s go rest first, Miss shouldn''t be too late either."


    Xuanyuan Yu smiled and nodded.


    They walked towards the pavilion in the middle of the lake. It''s really cool sitting here blowing.


    Suddenly he heard a flute.


    Xuanyuan Yu was somewhat curious. How could there be a flute? The music was a bit sad.


    Xuanyuan Yu walked out of the pavilion and into the forest.


    "Who, who is it?" Xuanyuan Yu brazenly said.


    No one answered.


    It was still the faint sound of a flute ¡­


    Xuanyuan Yu had a bad premonition, so she decided to first find someone to talk. She herself did not know martial arts, so if she was an unpardonable person, wouldn''t that be harming her? She turned around and left.


    That figure secretly laughed in a low voice. "She really is a cautious woman ¡­"


    He directly flew out, bringing Xuanyuan Yu along with him. Only after flying into the pavilion did he finally put her down.


    Xuanyuan Yu was quite shocked. When he reached the ground, he immediately came out from the man''s embrace.


    "Who are you?" Xuanyuan Yu coldly looked at him.


    That man laughed in a low voice. If it wasn''t for the fact that he completely understood the girl before his eyes in the past year, he would have truly thought that the person before him was cold-blooded and ruthless.


    Xuanyuan Yu frowned. The man in front of her was wearing a mask, making her unable to see his face clearly.


    To be honest, she was very disgusted. She didn''t like to interact more with strangers. She didn''t know the person in front of her. She didn''t want to socialize too much. He then turned around and left.


    Ouyang Shaojie panicked. She didn''t think that she would turn around and leave. She hastily pulled her hand.


    Xuanyuan Yu''s gaze turned cold. He pulled his hand out. He coldly said: "Don''t bother me in the future, or else I won''t let you off." He then turned around and left.


    Ouyang Shaojie sighed. She had been concealing herself too tightly. It seemed that he couldn''t wait any longer. It was more important for him to give her time to accept him. With a slight smile, he turned around and left without any hesitation.


    Seeing that person leave, Xuanyuan Yu touched the hand he had held before, feeling somewhat unfamiliar emotions. Waving her hand, she mockingly smiled and then grabbed the body to enter the room to sleep.


    Early in the morning, he was done washing up.


    Xuanyuan Yu lightly said to Liu Mei, "Today we''re going to see what that good older sister of mine is doing."!


    Liu Mei pursed her lips and smiled, "Yes, this servant is also very curious."


    Xuanyuan Yu glanced around and asked, "Where''s Lin mama?"


    "Senior Servant Lin went home to say that it was the child''s first birthday."


    Xuanyuan Rain Orc''s mouth formed an ''O'' shape. "Why didn''t anyone tell me?"


    "Aren''t you afraid that the young lady will ask for a betrothal gift again?" she asked with a gentle smile.


    Xuanyuan Yu also laughed. He took out his bracelet as he thought about it. He said to Su Cheng''er, "Give this to Lin mama!"


    Warm smiled and pushed his hand over. "Miss, you really don''t need to give us anything else. "There are already a lot of them."


    Xuanyuan Yu placed the things in her hands. "No matter what, I can''t just not send you anything."


    "Lin mama said that she knew Miss would send them off. She said that Miss would send them off."


    Give me a vacation! There was no shortage of people by the Miss''s side now. Why don''t you give her a long vacation? "


    Xuanyuan Yu stopped and hurriedly nodded her head. She then said in a hurry, "Then go tell her that she''s willing to rest for as long as she can. If she wants to come, she can come over at any time."


    "Ai," Wan-Er quickly agreed as well.


    Xuanyuan Yu thought for a moment before continuing, "I cannot leave the house for the next few days. How about this! I''ll give you a few days off and have a good rest. "To play with her."


    Warm thought for a moment, then smiled and agreed.


    Willowbrow, Willow, Bamboo Basket. Spring and Winter followed him out.


    Xue''er looked at her and said, "Big Sister Wan-er, the young miss really treats you and Senior Servant Lin well."


    She felt warm from the bottom of her heart, and began to slowly speak, "Young Mistress, you seem to be very cold towards her, but she is actually the most considerate person." Senior Servant Lin and I have watched her grow up, and we know better than anyone what sort of person she is. The Miss looked cold, or perhaps cold, because she was forced to do so by those people. "She treats me and Senior Servant Lin better than her family. Miss is the kind of person who gets in my way and I get in your way. If you treat her well, she''s the kind of person who, regardless of status, is willing to pay with her life."


    Xue''er nodded blankly. Although she knew that many of Miss''s actions were outrageous, she treated all of them very well, especially Senior Servant Lin and Little Wen. Sometimes they didn''t seem like maidservants, but Miss respected them more.


    Miss, you really are a woman who can distinguish between love and hate! As he thought about it, the affection he had for his young mistress grew.


    He went straight to the buddhist hall.


    There was Xuanyuan Qing''s shadow there. How could she be so obedient? Whatever she said would be the same. A young maid hurriedly ran over.


    Xuanyuan Yu rolled her eyes, "Where''s the young miss?"


    The young maid immediately stood there trembling with fear. Her body was already sweating, "Miss, the Eldest Miss is in the backyard, bathing in the sunlight."


    Xuanyuan Yu nodded her head, "Remember, you are not allowed to leave the Buddhist Hall."


    The young maid quickly agreed, "Yes, Young Miss."


    Xuanyuan Yu was just about to leave. He stopped again and asked her, "What''s your name?"


    The young maid quickly said, "This servant, Baihe."


    Xuanyuan Yu nodded. The name was not bad.


    He said to Lily, "Remember, listen to me. In the future, I will naturally not treat you unfairly."


    Lily was flattered. He quickly kneeled on the ground and said, "Yes, this servant will definitely listen to Eldest Miss''s orders from now on."


    Xuanyuan Yu nodded her head. "Go down and do something."


    "Ah, yes." Lily withdrew.


    He headed towards the back garden. Just as she walked to the door, she saw Xuanyuan Qing lying on a chair in the sun. At the start, she had heard that Xuanyuan Qing was making a ruckus and was unwilling to eat fat. In the end, even when she didn''t eat it, she took the initiative to eat it.


    That''s right, rather than suffering, it''s better to eat those things. Watching her warm up in the sun, Xuanyuan Yu coldly smiled and slowly recuperate! In just a short month''s time, she had already felt that Xuanyuan Qing''s waist had become a lot fatter.


    "To Liu Mei said: Who is making her clothes now!" Xuanyuan Yu said as she looked at Xuanyuan Qing.


    Liu Mei doubtfully said: "She hasn''t made any clothes yet!"


    Xuanyuan Yu mischievously smiled. "Remember the size of her body. We need to do two yards each and then secretly send it over to her."


    Liu Mei said with some doubt: "Miss, why are we making clothes for her?"


    Xuanyuan Yu only smiled and said nothing, only lightly saying, "Have you finished memorizing it yet?"


    Liu Mei nodded.


    Xuanyuan Yu looked at the man who was still basking in the sun and sneered, "Let''s go!"


    As she basked in the sunlight, Xuanyuan Qing suddenly felt a chill behind her. When she turned around, there was nothing there. Unconsciously, he felt goosebumps all over his body. The corners of his mouth curled up in mockery. It seemed like he was afraid, to think that he was hallucinating. He still had his eyes closed, basking in the sun. In fact, living like this wasn''t that bad. After eating too much of that fat, it was actually not that bad. While staying at the buddhist hall and looking at the buddhist statues every day, he felt much more peaceful and enjoyed the scenery.


    Back at the residence. Liu Mei frowned and said: "Miss, I just saw Eldest Miss get fatter."


    Xuanyuan Yu smiled. Originally, Xuanyuan Qing had been well-fed and was already slightly obese. Now that she was being specially raised by him, her body was even fatter. The clothes on her body were already a little small. She just wanted her to eat them, but there was nothing she could do. She wanted her to be fat, wanted her to be embarrassed, wanted her to be fat so she couldn''t go out.


    Liu Mei suddenly realized: "Miss, you still want to raise her to be fatter."


    Xuanyuan Yu angrily glared at her and somewhat detested her slow reaction.


    Liu Mei couldn''t help but swallow her saliva. Fine! She really didn''t think that much. Originally, she had been thinking that fat pork was so unpalatable and greasy. Eldest Miss would definitely not be able to eat it, but she never would have thought that she would be so careful and malicious that she would actually want to fatten her up. Heavens, what would happen if he ate like this? This young miss is really ruthless.


    Xuanyuan Yu looked at Liu Mei and still looked at her. He frowned.


    When Liu Mei saw Xuanyuan Yu''s expression, she immediately surrendered. Every time the young miss showed this expression, it meant that the young miss was thinking of something bad. He quickly changed the Young Miss''s focus: "Young miss. I have already measured the size of the young miss just now and wrote it out as soon as I said it. "


    Xuanyuan Yu still did not speak, she only looked at Liu Mei with a smile that was not a smile.


    Liu Mei''s forehead was dripping with sweat. Normally, she didn''t feel too much about others, but when she faced him, it was really hard. One could understand the feelings of the people who were being looked at like that, and they felt deep sympathy for her, but it was still the most important thing. Liu Mei pushed up her face that had a smile, "Miss, what do you think is the better design?"


    Xuanyuan Yu still looked at her with a smile that was not a smile. Liu Mei started sweating more and more. She smiled and said, "Miss, don''t keep on laughing. What do you think are the good styles and what do you want to make? "


    Xuanyuan Yu then retracted her gaze and said, "To the Emerald Cloud Pavilion. with the best fabric, the best design. "


    Liu Mei suspected that she had heard wrongly. The Emerald Cloud Pavilion''s clothes were the most expensive in the capital and also had the most beautiful design. A single piece of clothes would probably cost a hundred taels of silver. He agreed.


    How could Miss do this? Of course, it couldn''t be because of the deep affection between the sisters, so he had to think in the opposite direction. Thinking about how she was fat and liked to dress, Liu Mei started to sweat. Drip, drip, drip, drip. This young lady''s belly wasn''t normal, it was too scary.

 C23

    Returning to the Dreamscape Pavilion, he saw Xuanyuan Yu embroidering.


    Liu Mei stood on the side.


    Xuanyuan Yu did not raise her head. "Everything has been arranged?"


    Liu Mei said indifferently: "It''s done, I made three sets of clothes. He spent a total of three hundred and sixty silver and reported it to the old master. It was two sizes bigger than the current Miss. One month later. Maybe only a size.


    "Right." Xuanyuan Yu indifferently replied.


    Liu Mei''s mouth couldn''t help but twitch. She had originally thought that she would look for the matriarch, but who knew that she had dug out Madame Li''s dowry as well as the items she kept in the back. There were also several tens of thousands of taels of silver in the dowry. Just the thought of it sent him into a daze. This young miss was too dark, too dark.


    "Miss, Second Miss has sent someone to deliver the clothes." The maid, Baihe, said from the side.


    Xuanyuan Qing snorted disdainfully, "Who cares about her bad intentions?"


    Lily put the clothes in the closet. Then he slowly said, "Miss, these clothes are all made by the Emerald Cloud Pavilion. "I heard from Eldest Miss that these clothes were spent ¡­"


    Before she finished speaking, Xuanyuan Qing had already snatched the clothes away. He gestured on his body. The clothes were rather nice, but they were a bit too big. "Do you feel like the clothes are a bit too big?"


    Lily rolled her eyes. "No, Miss said that this is made according to the normal size. It would be perfect even if she wore it."


    Xuanyuan Qing said angrily with her long, shapely eyebrows, "She is wearing these clothes."


    Lily quickly waved her hand, saying, "No, no, I heard Elder Sis Liu Mei saying just now that she spent over three hundred and sixty silver taels on all these clothes. The Second Miss didn''t even have the heart to wear it herself, so she brought it for you. "


    Xuanyuan Qing snorted coldly. "Is she that kind?" Thinking of this, he gestured at his clothes with a smile.


    Exquisite workmanship, a peach. A blue one. An emerald green, handmade piece that was not an ordinary perfection, a sequined piece with gems on it. Needle by needle, they were all top-notch handwork. Perfectly perfect. It was too beautiful. It seemed like Xuanyuan Yu wasn''t that bad either? Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but giggle. He hurried to the back room to change his clothes. Usually, they would buy clothes for around ten taels of silver. Twenty taels was already extravagant enough, but buying clothes for a single item of clothing was already more than one hundred taels.


    He quickly took off his clothes and put them on.


    He walked around Lily and asked, "How was it? Did it look good?"


    Lily quickly nodded: "Miss is the most beautiful." However, the fat on her body had already turned into a circle. There was no hope for her to marry anyone in the future. He could not help but sigh.


    "Miss, it''s time to eat." Lily said as she drew the curtain. A woman had already brought the food.


    Xuanyuan Qing said in displeasure, "It''s these fat pigs again!" Then he pouted.


    Two women were already staring at her.


    Xuanyuan Qing did not want to be stuffed and eaten, eaten and eaten, she was too sick of it. She could not help but run out quickly to vomit. A few of the ladies and Lily smiled at each other.


    Xuanyuan Qing was vomiting at the entrance. The two women walked over to Xuanyuan Qing and coldly said, "Young miss should finish eating as soon as possible. Otherwise, we won''t be able to report anything. "How about we help Eldest Miss?"


    Xuanyuan Qing retreated two steps back. He hurriedly said, "No need, no need." As he said this, he ran back into the house and gulped down the fat pork. As he ate, tears fell from his eyes. Why did fate become like this? He looked at the high and mighty Buddha in front of him. Xuanyuan Qing''s tears flowed even harder. Why, why.


    Xuanyuan Qing put down her chopsticks. The woman looked at the empty plate and the soup. It was already clean. Thus, he nodded his head in satisfaction and took out the utensils. The two women walked out, laughing secretly, "Look at her waist, she''s almost catching up to us.


    The other woman also giggled. "That''s right. You''re just a young child."


    Old Lady Li grumbled, "Did you see that? The material on her body is so good!"


    Old Lady Wang nodded in tacit understanding. "What a pity. Such good clothes, if only I could wear them."


    Mrs. Li looked at her. He smiled and said, "No matter what, she is still a young lady. Based on the clothes she''s wearing, I reckon she''ll only be able to buy one in her entire lifetime."


    Old Lady Wang curled her lips. "I also think it''s a pity to have such good clothes. "What good materials." As he spoke, his eyes began to glaze over.


    Mrs. Li poked her arm: "Stop daydreaming."


    Old Lady Wang said with dissatisfaction, "What young miss? You''ve even eaten worse than us. Looking at those fat pork meat, you can''t help but shake. "I haven''t eaten fat pork in a while since I brought her food."


    Old Lady Li also laughed. "That''s right. The former glory and glory of the place is now even inferior to the food we eat."


    As they spoke, the two of them walked into the kitchen with gleeful smiles on their faces.


    Xuanyuan Qing knelt in the buddhist hall, looking at the high and mighty Buddha, sincerely praying to the Buddha, "Oh Buddha, the Jade Emperor. Aren''t you the masters of all things? It used to be my fault, it was my ignorance, please give me a chance. " With that, he kowtowed sincerely.


    Lily looked on coldly. The expression on his face didn''t change at all.


    "Miss, Baihe is here." Liu Mei said on the side.


    Xuanyuan Yu gave an "oh". He put down the book in his hand. Lily had already knelt down. Xuanyuan Yu said with a smile, "Quickly get up!"


    Lily slowly stood up. He still didn''t look up.


    Xuanyuan Yu glanced at her. He did not say anything unnecessary. "How is she now?"


    Lily had seen the clothes today, the food delivery, Xuanyuan Qing''s vomiting, as well as kneeling in the buddhist hall and begging for Buddha''s forgiveness.


    Xuanyuan Yu had been listening the entire time, laughing without saying a word. After speaking, he turned to Lily and said, "I''ll be troubling you." "From now on, you have to help me watch more."


    Xuanyuan Yu glanced at the willow tree and said, "For Miss Baihe."


    "Yes." Willow took out the pouch


    Lily took it, her face full of excitement.


    Xuanyuan Yu indifferently said, "In the future, we will pay all of your brother''s medical expenses."


    Baihe kneeled onto the ground and kowtowed with all her might. "Thank you Miss, thank you Miss."


    Xuanyuan Yu faintly smiled. "Go!"


    Lily thanked him and backed out.


    All of Xuanyuan Qing''s actions were within his control. After all, she was still young?


    Liu Mei curiously asked: "Miss, how do you know Lily will definitely help us?"


    Xuanyuan Yu glanced at her. "Is there anything else you don''t know about the estate?" With that, he lay back down and continued with the book he had not finished reading.


    Liu Mei wrinkled her nose, of course she knew. This lily has an older brother who is going to the capital to take the exam that year. Yet, he was stopped by the young miss and had his money taken away by her servants. She even said that a servant had so much money. He must have stolen it, so he pulled it down and beat it dozens of times. Lily''s elder brother became anxious. Since then, he had been sick for more than a year. Furthermore, he had been sick for a long time, and all the money he had spent on his family had been spent. From then on, he could only stay in bed. All his desires turned into bubbles.


    It was originally just a small wound. However, it was difficult to explain because of the desire in his heart. All year round, he had been suppressing his emotions, leaving the scholars dumbfounded. If this carried on, his life would be saved. However, he was already half-dead, and he had become a cripple.


    At that time, the lily was only a few years old. Facing his previously high-spirited brother, he could only lie on the bed dispiritedly. All of this was thanks to Xuanyuan Qing, and her heart was more ruthless than anyone else. If it wasn''t for her, her parents wouldn''t have died so early from anger. My brother wouldn''t be paralyzed in bed. All of this was caused by Xuanyuan Qing.


    Originally, Lily was just a young girl working in the kitchen. However, when she accidentally saw the look in her eyes when she was looking at Xuanyuan Qing with such hatred, the Willow went and listened attentively. Then he arranged for her to stay in the buddhist hall, accompanying her, and guarded Xuanyuan Qing.


    Liu Mei originally wanted the young lady to happily tell her that she could show off, but her little ''99'' was discovered long ago.


    "That''s right, how is the person who slandered me now?" Xuanyuan Yu suddenly remembered as she spoke. In this period of time, the matters didn''t matter much, or at least not much. He had actually forgotten about this matter.


    "We are still in another woodshed," said Willow.


    Xuanyuan Yu nodded.


    Yang Liu continued, "Miss, I''ve asked. That day, Master told him to say that no matter who it was, he would be fine. He must say that Miss had made an appointment with him, or else he would definitely kill his entire family."


    He thought that he was going to wrongly accuse the Eldest Miss, so he readily agreed.


    "How did you buy him?" Warm asked from the side.


    Everyone began to laugh. Liu Mei quickly said, "This person is nothing but rich. He actually did this today. She definitely isn''t a good person. In that case, she can bribe this person with money, and we can also bribe this person with money. "After spending twice as much, he''ll join hands and we''ll deal with Lady Li and Xuanyuan Qing."


    Wan-Er laughed. "No wonder you guys are so confident. He then asked in confusion, "If that''s the case, why didn''t he say so earlier? Why did he drag you into the water instead?"


    Liu Mei proudly said, "This is little miss''s smart point. If you don''t touch any water, what will you do? This is not more true, when the young lady gets up, nothing will happen, they are half-dead in the middle of the river. "


    Xuanyuan Yu also jokingly said, "This analogy is not bad, it''s very appropriate."


    Liu Mei felt flattered and loudly laughed: "Miss, you praised me, Miss finally praised me."


    Everyone in the room laughed.


    Bamboo Basket touched her nose. Others might not understand, but she did. This young lady was never one to praise others casually. You did well, it was just a glance. This is the first time I''ve seen a satisfied look from a young lady, she almost jumped up in excitement.


    Xuanyuan Yu then lightly said, "Right now the afternoon sun is too bright, you can all go take a rest. In the afternoon, I''ll go and see the man. "


    "Mm. Alright." The entire room slowly retreated.


    Wan-Er still wanted to stay behind to take care of Xuanyuan Yu. Xuanyuan Yu looked at her and shook her head, "I want to be alone and quiet. Let''s go."


    After saying that, Xun Er nodded and walked out.

 C24

    The room was silent again. The warm sun. It was really comfortable sleeping in the house. He also heard the sound of insects outside. Everything felt so natural. He closed his eyes and enjoyed the gift from nature.


    Ouyang Shaojie, who was sitting at a window, saw a young woman. Although her figure was very small, one could already see the beauty of her beauty. She was lying on her right hand. There was a faint smile on his face.


    He could not help but stare blankly at his white skin, which was suffused with a faint blush. He had known her for over a year. He followed her stealthily. It was just that she did not discover him, ever since the first time she saw him. He was already fascinated. He didn''t know why a ten-year-old girl like her would have such an aura. He wanted to know everything about her in three days, and he knew everything about her every day. Originally, he wanted to help her, but he didn''t expect that when he first met her, she would ruthlessly reject him. She knew that she needed time, but she still couldn''t resist getting close to him again and again.


    Looking at her flushed face. With his lips dripping with blood, he couldn''t help but swallow his saliva. His heart was beating so fast. Dammit, he just wanted to see her, yet he couldn''t help but kiss her. Not only did he kiss her, his heart was beating so fast, and his face was dark and unsightly.


    When Windy saw his master''s angry expression, he couldn''t help but click his tongue. The only person in the world who could cause Master to have such an expression should be a little girl! His master was a prince in name. However, he was still a teenager and had influence throughout the world. He was gentle and polite, but no one dared to approach him. However, ever since he saw that little girl, he felt that his master had gone crazy. Every day, he would secretly observe that little girl. With great difficulty, he mustered his courage and went to see her. However, she rejected him. Seeing her master''s angry expression, Sou Feng''s heart felt warm. The Young Master had shouldered too many responsibilities. It made him forget, made everyone forget, he was just a teenager. She should be the only person in the world that made the young master have an expression!


    Xuanyuan Yu felt a moist sensation on her face. In her dreams, it seemed as if there were countless butterflies. There was even a butterfly that suddenly kissed her on the cheek. Xuanyuan Yu giggled.


    Liu Mei was just about to wake up Xuanyuan Yu, it wasn''t good to take a long nap. Yet, he saw Xuanyuan Yu foolishly laughing.


    Liu Mei''s eyes widened as she typed out question marks in her mind. No way! This is Miss? Miss actually laughed like that.


    "Liu Mei, is the young lady awake?" Willow came in with some water.


    "Shh, shh. "Don''t talk." Liu Mei pulled Willow in front of Xuanyuan Yu.


    Yang Liu wanted to put the basin down, but she wrinkled her brows and lightly walked over to Xuanyuan Yu with her feet wrinkled. "Wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu ¡­"


    Yang Liu also opened her eyes wide in disbelief. They had followed the young miss for a while and had never seen her like this before. The way the young miss looked at Xuanyuan Yu was completely stunned. The young mistress was too beautiful, just like a fairy in a flower. She smiled sweetly, causing people to be unable to open their eyes.


    "You ¡ª" Win had just walked in. Just as he opened his mouth ¡­


    "Yang Liu and Liu Mei are both shushing her." Wan-Er was not alarmed and was curious, so she walked over quietly.


    As expected, when she saw Xuanyuan Yu''s expression, her face was also filled with shock.


    Yang Liu and Liu Mei both secretly smiled.


    "What are you guys looking at?" Xue''er''s voice echoed in the living room.


    The three of them looked at her in shock. Tell her not to make a sound.


    Xuanyuan Yu felt that it was very noisy around her. He frowned and opened his eyes.


    All three of them felt their hearts in their throats.


    The moment he opened his eyes, the expression on his face disappeared without a doubt. Cold light shone from his eyes as he coldly said, "What are you guys looking at?"


    Eh, all three of them were immediately taken away.


    The basin in Willow''s hand fell to the ground with a thud. It wasn''t because of the cold gleam on the young lady''s body. The difference between the front and the back was just too big, making people unable to react.


    Xuanyuan Yu frowned. What was going on? Yang Liu was usually very strict.


    Willow immediately picked up the basin and went to touch it.


    Liu Mei didn''t say anything and helped her tie her hair.


    Warm Child helped wipe the floor as well.


    Xuanyuan Yu felt strange and looked in the mirror: "There''s nothing on your face! Why are they so strange! He was too lazy to think about it anymore. This was the first time he had had such a beautiful dream. The dream butterfly even gently kissed his cheek, and he felt very comfortable. Normally, he slept soundly and lightly. As long as there was someone by his side, he would be able to notice it immediately. It was probably because he had been sleeping too easily recently! As he thought of this, he touched his own face, feeling as if he had really been kissed.


    Frighten. Liu Mei thought she was seeing things, so she closed her eyes and opened them again. There was nothing left, the Miss still had that indifferent expression.


    Xuanyuan Yu saw Liu Mei staring blankly at her and frowned. "I''ll do it myself!"


    Liu Mei immediately came back to her senses. He hurriedly smiled apologetically and said, "How could I dare to let Miss take action? This servant will do it!" His heart was still beating rapidly. He saw that his mistress was distracted, damn it. I don''t think there''s any problem with my sexual orientation? He suddenly shivered. It was better not to think about such a mess.


    After dressing themselves, they went straight to the woodshed.


    He opened the door. The man immediately walked in front of Xuanyuan Yu with a smile on his face. He wanted to grab Xuanyuan Yu''s shoulder. The bamboo basket immediately blocked and a kick was sent over. The man was kicked to the ground.


    She cried out in pain, "You look so gentle and lovely. Why do you have to be so vicious? "Oh, my stomach, it''s probably going to hurt for a long time."


    Xuanyuan Yu faintly smiled. Ever since the banquet where he had nodded at the bamboo basket, she had viciously set her hands on him. He was definitely not going to show mercy, in the past, he had only hit two points at most, but after following Ye Xiwen, the lightest score was already five points, and if he still didn''t listen to him, he would hit eight points. This was definitely not going to be merciful, in the past, he had only hit two points at most, but after following Ye Xiwen, the lightest was to hit eight points, and if he didn''t listen, he wouldn''t be afraid of being light.


    Xuanyuan Yu lightly said, "Stop pretending. Get up, I have something to tell you."


    The man rolled twice on the ground. "I''m really in pain."


    Xuanyuan Yu looked at him playing a trick in front of her in displeasure. She knew how powerful the bamboo basket was. Even if she used 50% of her strength, even if Lady Li and Xuanyuan Qing had suffered, he, a man, still had to live.


    Ignoring him, she turned around and was about to leave.


    The man grinned and said, "Take care, I won''t send you off." He ate and drank here, but he still didn''t want to go out?


    Xuanyuan Yu sneered, "Bamboo basket, I''m going out this door. "Send him to the yamen and explain everything properly." After saying that, he walked away without even turning his head back.


    The man quickly got up from the ground. "Hey, Miss, can you not be so ruthless? In any case, we''re still in the same league, and you can''t really say for sure after handing me over, right?!


    Xuanyuan Yu didn''t turn her head around but continued to laugh coldly, "Sure! See if the government is listening to you, or to me. "Oh right, remember to cut off her tongue when the bamboo basket is delivered to the government."


    "Oh, don''t. We''re on the same boat. " The man said from behind.


    Xuanyuan Yu did not turn her head and directly walked forward.


    The man immediately went to catch Xuanyuan Yu.


    The bamboo basket opened its almond eyes wide. Ye Zichen quickly kicked out.


    Peng Peng. The man''s body smashed into the wall. My stomach, my back. It was stabbed to death, the fight really broke down this time.


    Xuanyuan Yu coldly turned her head around: "Looks like you''re in pain. I''ll find someone to send you over later and send you to the government. I''ll find someone to give you a proper punishment!"


    The man bore the pain and got up from the ground. The corner of his mouth couldn''t help but twitch a few times. This time, he was really grieving in his stomach.


    Xuanyuan Yu turned her head to look at him. "Does it hurt?"


    The man quickly shook his head. "No, no!"


    Xuanyuan Yu thoughtfully glanced at the bamboo basket.


    The bamboo basket''s heart dropped as it glared at the man. Dammit, it''s fine if I die, but I''m also implicated.


    The man then asked, "Miss, if you really want to kill me, then just make a move here. Why go to the government?"


    Xuanyuan Yu gave him a smile that was not a smile as she said, "Because we don''t have any prisoners here to greet you. If you go anywhere, I will definitely let the people of the government taste all of those things. If not, how much of a loss would you suffer if you go!"


    The man shrugged his shoulders and said, "Fine, fine. Just say it. What business do you have?"


    Xuanyuan Yu raised her head high. "From now on, be it the Flower Pavilion or the gambling den, you can play anything you want. I''ll keep it for you until you get married. "


    The man''s eyes were wide open, his face filled with shock: "No way! "It''s really that good!"


    Xuanyuan Yu nodded her head in agreement, "As long as you promise me one thing then!"


    The man blinked, "What is it, you shouldn''t have let me repay you with my body!" As he spoke, he winked at Xuanyuan Yu.


    Xuanyuan Yu laughed. He had really guessed correctly.


    The man looked at Xuanyuan Yu and laughed, loudly saying, "It can''t be! "I really must devote my life to you."


    Xuanyuan Yu raised her brows. "Would you like to say something?"


    The man looked around and laughed bitterly, "Miss, do I have any other choice? "This is a blatant threat!"


    "Pity my family''s three generations of heirs! Father, mother, I can''t do this. I can''t possibly go to the Ministry of Justice for a meal! "


    This caused everyone to start laughing.


    Xuanyuan Yu creased her brow and asked again, "What did my father tell you that day?"


    The man looked suspiciously at Willow. Didn''t she tell him? Thinking about it again, he said, "Master said, no matter who I''m looking for, it has nothing to do with you guys. They could only bite the bullet and say that it was related to the Eldest Young Miss and that she was slandering the Second Miss. "I thought I''d be on the same side as Second Miss." As he finished speaking, he looked at Xuanyuan Yu with a fawning expression.


    Xuanyuan Yu looked at him with disdain: "If he lets you slander me, you will agree too."


    The man shook his head.

 C25

    Xuanyuan Yu''s brows furrowed, but she did not say anything. There was a faint sadness in his eyes. In just a moment, he was still caught by the man. His heart was slightly moved.


    He still wanted to stop Xuanyuan Yu.


    Xuanyuan Yu had already walked out and said to the bamboo basket, "Your performance just now wasn''t very good."


    The bamboo basket stood still for a moment.


    Xuanyuan Yu had not walked far when she heard the sound of pigs being slaughtered.


    Xuanyuan Yu mischievously smiled.


    The bamboo basket had used 90% of its strength with this kick, but it still had a bit of strength left and did not kick him until he was crippled.


    The man wailed on the ground, "Your family''s young miss has left, why are you still kicking me?!" He lowered his head again and muttered, "He even kicked so hard."


    This kick from the bamboo basket also made him feel relaxed. This was the first time he had felt so good after hitting someone. He looked at the man and said unhappily, "It''s all because of you that I, Miss Dwarf, was scolded. It''s only right to hit you. If I kicked you like that just now, perhaps Miss wouldn''t be angry. "


    The man doubtfully said, "I didn''t see your young lady scolding you!"


    Bamboo Basket curled his lips and said, "My Miss will never speak much. She''ll settle it with just a glance."


    The man said in surprise, "So powerful!"


    Bamboo Basket proudly replied, "Of course."


    The man clutched his stomach again. "Aiyo, your kick just now was too ruthless. I''m going to find a doctor."


    The bamboo basket nodded, "Alright, if you want to go, then go! "The expenses, our young miss has already paid for them."


    The man nodded with a smile: "That''s right, I forgot to say, my name is Zhang Xiao."


    The bamboo basket also cupped its hands: "Sure, sure."


    Zhang Jie shouted, "I''m going to see a doctor!" "I''ll be leaving first."


    The bamboo basket nodded: "Go, go, go!"


    Just as Xuanyuan Yu sat down, someone had already whispered something into Liu Mei''s ear.


    Liu Mei then told everyone about the conversation between the bamboo basket and Zhang Jie. Everyone laughed.


    Xue''er pursed her lips into a smile and said, "Big Sister Liu Mei, it''s like I saw it on the spot."


    Xuanyuan Yu, on the other hand, did not have much of a reaction towards Liu Mei''s powerful probing abilities. On the other hand, she rarely spoke to such a person and it seemed like her kick today had been very satisfying.


    The moment the bamboo basket came in, they saw them pursing their lips into a smile and puckering their lips, directly pressing down on Liu Mei. "It''s your big mouth again. See if I pinch you to death."


    Liu Mei was not willing to give up and they started fighting.


    Everyone in the room started laughing.


    Zhang Xiao walked out of the manor and entered the brothel without looking for a doctor. And he stayed there for a week.


    "Miss, is it worth it for us to spend so much money on this person?"


    Xuanyuan Yu faintly smiled, "Whether it is worth it or not, you will know very soon."


    One year later, at the beginning


    "Miss, this is really beautiful." Liu Mei said as she looked at the paintings on Xuanyuan Yu''s table.


    Xuanyuan Yu faintly smiled and did not say anything. This was a picture of a heavenly beauty. The ingredients she used were all very special, and the fragrance was also very natural and rich.


    "Miss, if the empress dowager sees this, she''ll definitely be very happy." Liu Mei''s face was filled with praise.


    Xuanyuan Yu nodded. And then he said, "It''s been a year now. "They''re almost done, you can release them now."


    Liu Mei suddenly realized and said: "Lady Li is currently so thin that she doesn''t look human anymore. She has been locked up for a year and has been beaten up from time to time. "Miss, what should we do when they come out?"


    Xuanyuan Yu thought for a moment and said, "They''ve lived there for over a year and they''re close to having feelings for each other. If they suddenly move out, they won''t be used to it. "Let them continue to live!"


    Liu Mei''s mouth twitched uneasily. This young miss was simply too kind. She was worried that if they moved out, they wouldn''t be used to it. She was afraid that anyone in this world would be used to it.


    After Xuanyuan Yu finished drawing her makeup, she walked towards the study room with Liu Mei, Willow, Bamboo Basket, and Warm Child.


    Now, with the help of the Prime Minister''s office, his career had developed smoothly. At first she had wanted to get her grandmother to do a lot of things for him. But his grandmother said that she wanted him to develop well. Everything was going well.


    Only now did Xuanyuan Yu understand. The higher she stood, the harder she fell, which was even more of a blow to him. The most painful thing was to lose something. If they didn''t obtain it, they would be disappointed, but they would not despair. Only if they obtained it and then lost it, would they despair. The matriarch hated him even more! He had cheated her favorite daughter away, but he had not been kind to her and left her to die of hatred. Do you really think that the Prime Minister''s Palace is easy to bully?]


    Xuanyuan Zhi''s fate would be worse than anyone else''s.


    In the study.


    "Is xiaojie here to look for old master?" The butler tactfully said.


    Xuanyuan Yu replied with a smile, "Is Daddy inside?"


    "Yes, Old Master has been very busy lately." The butler lowered his head and said in a kind tone.


    Xuanyuan Yu nodded her head. "Sorry to trouble you, butler."


    With that, the butler walked in.


    "Master, Second Miss is here." The butler stood at the side and said.


    Xuanyuan Zhi immediately put down the encyclopedia in his hands. With a face full of smiles, he said, "Hurry up and let her in."


    The butler came out to invite Xuanyuan Yu in.


    Once they entered, Xuanyuan Yu saw Xuanyuan Zhi''s face full of smiles. He also smiled and said, "Is Daddy busy?"


    Xuanyuan Zhi hurriedly made Xuanyuan Yu sit down. "Yu''er, sit."


    Xuanyuan Yu did it with a smile


    Seeing that Liu Mei and the rest were still standing at the side, he said, "All of you go make some tea for Young Miss!" Xuanyuan Yu nodded at them.


    Only then did Liu Mei and the others greet Xuanyuan Zhi and walk down the stairs.


    Xuanyuan Zhi looked at Xuanyuan Yu and said with a smile, "Yu''er, the head of the imperial court has recently applied for leave. Do you want to ¡ª"


    Xuanyuan Yu couldn''t help but sneer when she heard this. She had only been in there for a short period of time and an average person didn''t have five, six, or eight years. In a split-second, the cold air in his eyes disappeared, turning into a smile, "Daddy, you must be joking. Your daughter is only in the pavilion." "How do you know about the matters of the imperial court?"


    Xuanyuan Zhi also gave a bright smile. His request was a bit too much.


    A maidservant had already soaked the tea leaves up.


    Xuanyuan Yu picked up the teacup from the table and took a sip of tea. The tea here was much better than the one in her room. It seemed like this Xuanyuan Zhi was still not sincere!


    Xuanyuan Yu slowly spoke up again, "Father, mother and sister have already been locked up for over a year. Now, for the empress dowager''s birthday banquet, I intend to have mother and sister participate together."


    Xuanyuan Zhi thought for a moment. "They haven''t appeared for over a year. If they were to suddenly appear and crash into the empress dowager, that wouldn''t be good."


    Xuanyuan Yu nodded as she thought about it before slowly saying, "The empress dowager''s birthday is in two months. I remember that elder sister''s birthday is in half a month''s time."


    Xuanyuan Zhi raised his eyebrows. "Is that so?"


    Xuanyuan Yu''s heart did not feel cold by even half when she heard this. However, it had only been a year, and this man had already forgotten about the mother and daughter pair. Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but bitterly smile. It was a good way to conceal the emotions in his heart as he said lightly, "Yes, I should take this opportunity to give big sister a birthday party."


    Xuanyuan Zhi mockingly said, "Giving them a banquet is not a waste of time and energy."


    Hearing this. Xuanyuan Yu felt even more sarcastic, the smile on her face actually became even wider. "Daddy, don''t worry, daughter will do well." Xuanyuan Zhi still wanted to say something.


    Xuanyuan Yu hurriedly took it over and said, "I will get Liu Mei to write a letter to Matriarch regarding what father and I have discussed today."


    As expected, Xuanyuan Zhi''s face was full of smiles. "Haha, then I''ll have to trouble you with father''s matters."


    Xuanyuan Zhi faintly smiled and lightly said, "Then what about mother and sister?"


    Xuanyuan Zhi laughed loudly, "Why are you worried about those two?"


    Xuanyuan Yu''s face was still expressionless.


    Xuanyuan Zhi patted Xuanyuan Yu''s shoulder. "Hehe, since Yu''er is so considerate, I''ll let you go!"


    Xuanyuan Yu''s face blossomed into a smile. "Then our daughter will take her leave."


    "Alright, alright." Xuanyuan Zhi''s face was full of smiles. He was going to be promoted again. Hehe. With such a precious daughter, he had to struggle for at least ten years!


    Looking at the excited smile on Xuanyuan Zhi''s face, Zhang Xuan''s heart skipped a beat. Xuanyuan Yu walked straight out. Her heart was so cold that there was no warmth. She was avenging her mother, but she had no other choice. What about Xuanyuan Zhi? He had treated his mother like that before, although he had never seen it before. But now, from Madame Li, she understood that this man''s blood was cold. Although she was her own father, she had never enjoyed a day of kinship. He didn''t want to stay here any longer, so he quickly walked out.


    When Liu Mei saw Xuanyuan Yu come out, she followed after him. Today, Xuanyuan Yu''s footsteps were exceptionally fast. A few people glanced at each other and hurriedly followed her.


    Xuanyuan Yu went straight to the woodshed. It had been over a year since they had last met, so she didn''t know what had become of her. Was she really that curious?


    When they arrived at the woodshed, they saw a few mama sitting there, kowtowing and laughing. Even when Xuanyuan Yu approached, no one noticed.


    Yang Liu coughed a few times.


    Only then did the two women raise their heads. Seeing Xuanyuan Yu standing in front of him, he hurriedly stood up and said, "Greetings, Second Miss."


    Xuanyuan Yu nodded her head: "Open the door."


    The two women hurriedly took the keys and opened the door.


    A smell of mildew and decay. The news spread out.


    Madame Li''s entire body was disheveled. He was already so thin that he was out of shape. Two wrists and anklets. Her hands were covered with red marks and bruises. His clothes were in tatters. There were bloodstains on it. Seeing that someone had arrived, she did not even raise her head. Instead, her entire person became lifeless.


    Xuanyuan Yu indifferently watched, her face devoid of any expression. He slowly opened his mouth and a trace of a smile hung on his face. "Madame Li, long time no see!"


    Hearing this voice, Lady Li''s head immediately lifted. Their eyes were full of hatred as they stared at Xuanyuan Yu, their bodies also moving forward. He wanted to bite her to death.


    Xuanyuan Yu saw her current expression and faintly smiled. "I have never seen one whip after another. When they hit your body, what sort of feeling do you have?"


    Madame Li glared at her maliciously. His body tried to move forward but he was unable to. The only sound that could be heard was the rustling of chains.


    Xuanyuan Yu slowly approached her. Staring at her unwaveringly, she opened her mouth and said, "Do you hate me to death and wish that you could pull my strength and peel my skin off?"

 C26

    Madame Li did not speak. The words that came out of her mouth represented her entire body''s hatred, a hatred that was like fire.


    Xuanyuan Yu still faintly smiled, "I once hated you the same. Ever since I''ve become sensible, you''ve been in my mind. I''ve been thinking about how to torture you all the time. This day has finally come. Is it hard? "Is it worse than death?" After saying that, Xuanyuan Yu laughed again.


    "Ten years in the east and ten years in the west. You''ve harmed my mother and bullied my youth. I can clearly remember every single one of your debts. I will not be merciful to you and your daughter. I will always remember what you have done. It was so unforgettable. " After saying that, Xuanyuan Yu laughed again.


    "Hate me!" "I want you to hate me!" As she spoke, she raised her chin and pinched it.


    Madame Li wanted to break free, but was unable to.


    Xuanyuan Yu''s eyes were filled with hatred and coldness. "Did you know? I will not let you die so easily, I want to look down on you from above while you suffer. I have lived for ten years, under your bullying, from the time my mother became pregnant to the time we entered the palace, a total of twelve years. I will not let you die before 12 years have passed. I will torture you. "


    Madame Li also laughed heartily: "Did you know? "What I hate the most is that the amount of torture you had was too little. I should have killed you long ago."


    Xuanyuan Yu also began to laugh, pinching her chin until it rang out, "There are no ''ifs'' in this world. I won''t give you a chance to turn your bodies around right now, and you guys will never be able to do so. I want to see you struggle tenaciously. Your daughter, I will properly arrange her life for you."


    "Ah ¡ª ah. "Xuanyuan Yu, I won''t let you go! Even if I become a ghost, I won''t let you go!" Madame Li crazily shouted.


    Xuanyuan Yu fiercely slapped him. He used all his strength to tug on her hair and coldly said, "It''s me. Even as a ghost, I won''t let you go."


    "Give me a hundred lashes and let it out." Xuanyuan Yu said with a smile that was not a smile.


    Madame Li saw her expression and also laughed out loud. "At that time, I really shouldn''t have been soft-hearted. Let you go, I should have killed you a long time ago. Haha, haha, you''re a lowly bastard!"


    Xuanyuan Yu slightly smiled. She had long since become numb and lightly said to the people roaring behind her, "I''m going to go see your daughter. Wild Flower, you two are going to be reunited soon."


    "Ah ¡­" Xuanyuan Yu, Xuanyuan Yu, I won''t let you go. Ah ¡­ "Ah ¡­" Madame Li crazily shouted from behind him.


    Xuanyuan Yu waved the cape behind her. She really liked this peach-colored cape. She hadn''t seen the mother and daughter pair for the past year. Now, she was very curious about how much this woman, who spent several hundred taels of silver to make clothes every two months, had become a ''beauty in the country''. She had spent so much money and thought on it. The corner of her mouth curled up into a beautiful smile.


    As soon as Xuanyuan Yu entered, she saw Lily standing at the door in a daze.


    Xuanyuan Yu directly walked in.


    Lily raised her head and saw Xuanyuan Yu enter. Lily quickly went forward to pay her respects. "Why is Second Miss here today?"


    Xuanyuan Yu lightly said, "Get up! I came today to let her out! "


    Lily glanced at Xuanyuan Yu, then lowered her head and said, "Yes." After an entire year of time, it was finally her turn to appear. Xuanyuan Yu did not speak and directly walked inside.


    As expected, Xuanyuan Qing did not disappoint her. She should be more than one hundred eighty Jin now! The fat body and the flesh on his stomach was about to fall off. Now, he was lying on a chair, his mouth agape and his breathing ragged.


    Xuanyuan Yu looked at her and laughed, "Has she always been like this?"


    Lily said, "Yes. Young mistress, after eating lunch every day, you will only be able to rest for four hours. He''s a very good sleeper now, and he didn''t wake up until almost noon. "


    Xuanyuan Yu slightly smiled and nodded. Get her up!


    "Yes." Lily looked at her body with a little fear ¡­


    See the hesitation of the lily.


    Xuanyuan Yu hurriedly said, "Go ahead! Lily, you stand beside me. "


    Lily looked at him gratefully.


    The bamboo basket glanced at the woman on the bed with disdain. She was lying on her back with her mouth open and was even snoring. He poked her with his hand. "Wake up, young miss, wake up." Xuanyuan Qing did not react at all. Sure enough, obese men were more addicted to sleeping. Bamboo Basket used his hand to pat her impatiently. "Wake up." "Eldest Miss, wake up." Xuanyuan Qing did not react at all. Seeing Xuanyuan Yu''s somewhat impatient appearance, the bamboo basket used all its strength to pull at her clothes, swaying left and right. "Wake up, wake up miss. "Wake up!"


    Huu huu, why did he sleep like a dead pig, there was no reaction at all.


    Xuanyuan Yu knitted her brows in displeasure.


    Bamboo Basket also lowered his head. This young miss was too good at sleeping, she couldn''t wake him up at all. She was thinking, I don''t think Miss will wake up either.


    Xuanyuan Yu walked over and gave him a kick.


    Xuanyuan Qing flipped over and pouted unhappily.


    Xuanyuan Yu also couldn''t help but frown. Although the two of them had been born on the same day, the difference in their bodies size was too great. Her own kick, to her current body, had no effect at all.


    Xuanyuan Yu said to the bamboo basket, "I''ll give you a chance. Immediately wake her up."


    The bamboo basket was surprised, but immediately replied, "Yes." She was no longer going to be merciful. She turned to Xuanyuan Yu and gave her a kick.


    Xuanyuan Qing was thrown to the ground.


    The bamboo basket nodded in satisfaction.


    Xuanyuan Yu looked at her fat and rolling body. It was a smile that was not a smile, but also a smile that was not a smile. No one could tell what kind of expression it was.


    "Who, who kicked me?" Xuanyuan Qing scolded. Just as he was about to stand up and start a fight, he suddenly saw Xuanyuan Yu and was stunned. Pointing at her with his finger: ''You ¡ª you are ¡ª''. She looked very much like Xuanyuan Yu, but the feeling was different. She was somewhat puzzled.


    Xuanyuan Yu walked in and lightly smiled at her. Her bell-like voice slowly said, "Elder sister, long time no see."


    Xuanyuan Qing looked at her in astonishment. It really was Xuanyuan Yu. She only felt that their appearances were somewhat similar, but she definitely could not treat them as the same person. The Xuanyuan Yu of the past was very thin and small. His face was slightly yellow, but Xuanyuan Yu''s skin was white and her face was slightly red.


    Her figure and height gradually revealed themselves. Her clothes were light blue, and she wore a pink shawl. Her straight hair was naturally draped over her shoulders. Especially the noble aura he exuded; he gave off an incomparably noble aura. While he had been eating fat pork every day for the past year, he felt that his body was rapidly growing fat every day. However, he had no other choice. As long as he didn''t eat, he would be stuffed down. Every two months, he would be given some very beautiful clothes, and they were even the latest designs.


    Staying in front of Buddha for a long time, he would become indifferent, but today was the comparison. Only then did he realize that everything was wishful thinking. She had become as noble and inviolable as a fairy. However, he was now so fat that he couldn''t see anyone. Normally, he couldn''t feel anything, but today, with such a person in front of him, he suddenly felt all of it.


    He used all his strength to rush towards Xuanyuan Yu. The bamboo basket easily stopped her, and a kick was sent out. Xuanyuan Qing''s enormous body fell onto the ground.


    Bang! - He hit the table. He rubbed his waist. He looked maliciously at Xuanyuan Yu.


    Liu Mei said from the side, "Eldest Miss has such a large body, you wouldn''t be afraid of pain even if you fell." After she finished speaking, everyone in the room burst out laughing. Xuanyuan Qing''s face turned green and then red. She felt extremely awkward, but there was nothing she could do.


    Xuanyuan Yu lightly said, "There''s still half a month until our birthday. When the time comes, big sister must remember to go! After which, he walked out.


    Xuanyuan Qing roared loudly, "You should give up on this idea! "I won''t go!"


    Xuanyuan Yu gave her a cold smile, "You haven''t left the buddhist hall for more than a year. This will be your only chance to leave the buddhist hall. And on the day of your birthday, your mother will come. "


    "What, mother?" Xuanyuan Qing struggled to get up from the ground. Mother, she hadn''t seen her mother for over a year. She could not find out anything about her mother. She had no idea what was going on. That lily didn''t speak, that mama didn''t tell her, and even forced her to eat. Every day, there were many attendants standing outside the door. There was also the powerful mama. If she wanted to go out, she would be stopped. He couldn''t get out at all. He still wanted to say something, but when he looked at Xuanyuan Yu''s back, he had already walked far away.


    When Xuanyuan Yu turned around, the corner of her mouth hooked up into a sneer. Xuanyuan Yu''s heart was kind, and she could not bear to bully them like this. She did not want to see them suffer in such a miserable manner, but Xuanyuan Yu knew that people like them could only be beaten to death, they could only be thoroughly denied the chance to live. Otherwise, the dead person must be herself. There were no other rules. Other than climbing upwards, there was no other reason to let go and not fight.


    So what if he couldn''t bear it? So what if they didn''t want to see them suffer? Was his mother and him too kind to be bullied without a backer? There were many things that could only be done once. If it was the second time, even the heavens would be disappointed.


    Closing my eyes, I must see you step into hell.


    I want you to accompany my mother and my miserable childhood.

 C27

    "Remember to make the banquet better." Xuanyuan Wentian said with his back to the person behind him.


    "Yes, miss." Willow answered from behind.


    Willow thought for a moment and then asked, "Miss, are we going to invite Zhou Wenjun specifically?"


    Xuanyuan Yu pondered for a moment. "She should be fourteen now! "Almost."


    "Yes, the Empress Dowager''s birthday is coming up in a month," said Willow.


    Xuanyuan Yu nodded. She should be very busy by now! After the reconciliation, many people came to propose marriage. The empress dowager''s banquet this time should be very exciting.


    After thinking for a moment, he said, "There''s no need to be polite, it''s fine with just the ordinary one. She shouldn''t be coming." Her main target should be the empress dowager''s birthday party and hers, and she should not be distracted by other matters. In that case, it would only bring her trouble and wouldn''t be easy to obtain it. In addition, he needed to solve the problems of his own family.


    Liu agreed and went down.


    In the evening, the sunset glow filled the sky. Xuanyuan Yu sat in her study. Painted the picture.


    Liu Mei looked at Xuanyuan Yu''s painting and it was now vivid and lifelike and could be completed in a few days. The painting took more than a year''s time and was now almost completed.


    Xuanyuan Yu nodded.


    Liu Mei then asked, "Miss, why must you become famous at the empress dowager''s banquet?"


    Xuanyuan Yu lowered her head. She didn''t know why, but perhaps she was trying to prove her strength, or perhaps something?


    Liu Mei pursed her lips into a smile: "This servant knows, even Miss doesn''t know."


    Xuanyuan Yu pointed at her head. "You have a lot of ideas, do you know?"


    Liu Mei nodded, "I really do know this."


    "Oh?" Xuanyuan Yu doubtfully raised an eyebrow. "Something that even I don''t know about, you actually know about it? Come and take a look ¡­"


    Liu Mei''s smile became even wider as she said: "Young miss is hoping to show off at the banquet and marry someone like you."


    Xuanyuan Yu pondered for a moment. She had the same thought at first. However, most of them still wanted to establish a good relationship with the royal family. In any case, there was no harm in doing so, and she didn''t want to be looked down upon. Maybe it''s time to change our way of life,


    Liu Mei looked at her pensive expression and laughed out loud. "It seems like I guessed correctly ¡­"


    Xuanyuan Yu curled her lips. "It seems like you want to get married yourself. How about, you say, I want to get you married off right now?"


    Liu Mei quickly stopped her: "I didn''t say anything, I still have to prepare for tomorrow''s birthday banquet." After saying that, he ran out like a wisp of smoke


    Xuanyuan Yu looked at her figure that was quickly running away and chuckled.


    "The painting is really not bad." A very feminine voice whispered in his ear.


    Xuanyuan Yu did not need to raise her head to know who it was. This past year, he had been a bit nervous, apart from the first time he saw them. The next few times, he had been in a daze and then left. Everyone had come a few times. He had met her dozens of times already, so he was already used to it.


    Ouyang Shaojie looked at Xuanyuan Yu. Without even raising his head, he said sorrowfully, "Hey, what you''re doing is hurting my heart."


    Xuanyuan Yu frowned. Was she very familiar with him? Why do you sound like that?


    Ouyang Shaojie sat down in a nearby chair. "Are you going to be an imperial concubine?"


    Xuanyuan Yu hesitated for a moment with the brush in her hands. He then coldly said, "This has nothing to do with you."


    Ouyang Shaojie suddenly blew a breath of air into her ear and said in an extremely gentle tone, "Tell me, are you even comparable to an imperial concubine?"


    Xuanyuan Yu suddenly took a few steps back and maintained a distance of three meters away from him. She coldly looked at him and said, "Don''t try to scheme against me, otherwise the mutual understanding that we have built up with great difficulty will be destroyed in the end."


    Ouyang Shaojie sighed dejectedly. The tacit understanding she had mentioned meant that after he arrived, she wouldn''t chase him away or speak to him, or even speak to him occasionally. As long as he got close to her, she would instinctively move a few meters away from him.


    Ouyang Shaojie turned his head away.


    Xuanyuan Yu also did not pay him any attention. She did not like to play with emotions, so even men could not be relied on.


    He continued to draw his own painting. The words were written on it.


    Suddenly, Ouyang Shaojie took out a box from his chest and resentfully said, "Tomorrow is your birthday, this is for you." With that, he disappeared.


    Xuanyuan Yu curled her lips. A grown man like her was even angry. No, that''s not right. He''s a big boy in his teens, right?


    He opened the box. Inside was a piece of beautiful jade. Its body was translucent and there was not a single trace of impurity on it. This jade is of the highest quality. It was a priceless treasure.


    She had seen a lot of jade, but she had never seen that piece of jade that was so smooth, so transparent, without even a speck of impurities.


    Xuanyuan Yu gave a self-deprecating laugh. After putting on a lot of jade, he had become an expert.


    There was a small piece of cloth wrapped around it. When Xuanyuan Yu opened it, she could not help but be dazzled by what she saw. What beautiful earrings. It was also jadeite, and this jade was also a superior nose ancestor.


    Xuanyuan Yu curled her lips. The gifts were all of the highest quality.


    He put the earring away.


    She didn''t want to touch feelings, perhaps she would get married in the future. This question couldn''t be avoided, it didn''t matter whether she had feelings or not. It was fine as long as she didn''t provoke me, but a man''s feelings were even more unpredictable than a cloud of genius.


    Lying in bed at night, tossing and turning, unable to fall asleep, his mind was filled with all sorts of thoughts.


    Who knew how many times he had turned over and over on the bed. Forget it, it''s better to get up and walk around. He was wearing pajamas and a shawl was draped over his shoulders. His hair swayed casually.


    Xuanyuan Yu was looking at the scenery when she was suddenly carried into the air by someone.


    Xuanyuan Yu was surprised for a moment before quickly regaining her composure and flying with the people above. It was cool to fly like this at night. Looking at the scenery below, he actually felt rather comfortable.


    They flew over a lake and stopped above a bamboo forest


    Sitting on the bamboo, swaying, he felt extremely comfortable. This was the first time he felt this comfortable.


    The man laughed dumbly.


    Xuanyuan Yu was too lazy to pay attention to this and continued to look at her own scenery.


    The man suppressed his laughter. He said lightly, "Are you not afraid?"


    Xuanyuan Yu looked at him and did not speak. It was still the same silver mask. Under the light of the night, it seemed even more mysterious. Xuanyuan Yu didn''t have the slightest expression on her face as she turned her head.


    Ouyang Shaojie said, "Are you not afraid that I''m a bad person? If I were a bad guy, I''d just take you with me. " After saying that, he did not even notice the anger in his tone.


    Xuanyuan Yu gazed at the lake. A voice without warmth said, "I won''t give anyone else a chance to insult me."


    Ouyang Shaojie looked at her. Her delicate face was as firm as steel, unbreakable and unbreakable. The corner of his mouth curled up into an imperceptible smile. And then he coldly said, "But you don''t know martial arts. If he pointed at your acupuncture points ¡­"


    Xuanyuan Yu looked at the moon again and repeated, "I said it before, I won''t give anyone the chance to bully me. "Furthermore, I will not allow anyone to insult me. I would rather be smashed into pieces than die." The decisiveness in his eyes made one not dare to look down on him.


    Ouyang Shaojie knew that she was a very resolute woman. She had the same fearless spirit as him; they were very similar, and would rather die than die. This had always been his motto.


    Ouyang Shaojie saw her sitting on a bamboo tree. The moonlight shone on her face, adding a touch of gentleness and beauty to it. And then he said, "You can lie down." In his tone, he spoke with a gentleness that he did not even notice.


    Xuanyuan Yu was somewhat stiff.


    Ouyang Shaojie foolishly smiled. She thought that she wasn''t afraid of the heavens or the earth. She was capable of anything, but was there still a point to it!? It was just that he had disguised himself too tightly.


    Ouyang Shaojie lay down.


    Xuanyuan Yu had also imitated his appearance, lying down but the bamboo had spread out. Unsteady. "Ah!" He shouted loudly. This night was particularly touching.


    Xuanyuan Yu thought that she fell down, but instead felt a very warm embrace. He opened his eyes to see which silver mask was magnified. Ouyang Shaojie immediately flattened her. The two of them were lying on the bamboo, looking at the moon and the stars in the sky.


    The air was especially good and the scenery was also especially good. Xuanyuan Yu couldn''t help but take a deep breath.


    "Why won''t you accept me?" Ouyang Shaojie slowly spoke.


    Xuanyuan Yu scoffed, "Why would I accept you? Is it because we''ve met so many times and I don''t know you at all, I don''t know who you are or what you do. I don''t even know what you look like, just because we''ve seen you so many times, and then you say you love me, and I accept it, and deep down the woman will give herself up, and when you find something better and disappear, what do I do? Don''t say love so easily. If you can''t do it, don''t say it. Don''t think that all women are so foolish that they can be toyed with as they please. "


    Ouyang Shaojie hastily explained, "I''m sincere to you."


    Xuanyuan Yu sneered, "Only you know whether it''s sincere or fake."


    Ouyang Shaojie looked at her blankly and asked, "How can you believe that I''m sincere?"


    Xuanyuan Yu scoffed again, "So what if you''re sincere? I am the granddaughter of the Prime Minister. I will not allow my husband to be a useless person. "


    Ouyang Shaojie looked at her and firmly said, "I''m definitely not a useless person."


    Xuanyuan Yu looked at him and laughed, "If you are truly sincere to me, then marry me into your family in three different ways. Instead of saying how much you love me, turn around and become a stranger."


    Ouyang Shaojie was stunned for a moment before he replied, "Alright."


    Xuanyuan Yu also smiled and said, "I am a realistic person, I do not believe in love. The love I think of is just a luxury. No. It is I who do not believe that there is love in this world. I need a man. I need a man. I need a man. I just hope that I won''t be disturbed or framed in the future. "

 C28

    Ouyang Shaojie turned his head and looked at the side of her face. There was a hint of sadness. Ouyang Shaojie suddenly felt his heart ache. "I know, it''s because of your mother."


    Xuanyuan Yu mockingly laughed: "You have investigated everything about me clearly."


    Ouyang Shaojie did not deny it. "The investigation was made long ago." He didn''t say anything else. He didn''t want her to feel that someone was staring at her all the time. She must be feeling sick. It was best to keep these matters at heart.


    Xuanyuan Yu also smiled but did not speak.


    Ouyang Shaojie looked at her and suddenly said, "Do you want to see my appearance?"


    Xuanyuan Yu hesitated for a moment. She was not interested in the matters of others, but the person in front of her, in her heart, there was an extra bit of curiosity.


    Seeing her hesitate, Ouyang Shaojie also chuckled in a low voice. It seemed that this little woman already had some feelings for him. At the very least, she wouldn''t be so heartless.


    Ouyang Shaojie added, "Whether you like me or not, it doesn''t matter. After all, we''ve known each other for so long, and I don''t want you to refuse me when I mention marriage in the future. I''ll be at a disadvantage then."


    Xuanyuan Yu also smiled. That was true, but if he really did come to propose, she had never seen his true face before. Perhaps she really would have rejected him.


    Ouyang Shaojie''s brow furrowed as he slowly took off his mask.


    Its facial features were exquisite, and its outline was distinct. A pair of fancy eyes were very lively, and its face was like white jade. Her lips were like peach petals. He was very handsome, very handsome, very handsome. The beautiful man was only mediocre!


    Xuanyuan Yue looked into his eyes and could not help but sink deeper into his body.


    Ouyang Shaojie faintly smiled. He thought that he was the only one who fell in love with her at first sight. So it turned out that she also fell in love with him. This was the first time she found that she was pretty, but she had this kind of expression on her face.


    Xuanyuan Yu raised her hand. When she was just a millimeter away from his face, she suddenly stopped and recovered. She put down her hand and turned her head to the side. She lightly said: "It''s already very late. There''s still a banquet tomorrow. I want to go back and rest."


    Ouyang Shaojie smiled and said, "Alright." He picked her up and carried her to the manor.


    Xuanyuan Yu knitted her brows. "Don''t forget what you just said. I don''t like to be touched by strange men."


    Ouyang Shaojie whispered in her ear, "But I am your future husband!"


    Xuanyuan Yu also said, "That will also be in the future. Release me now or I won''t be coming out with you anymore."


    Ouyang Shaojie helplessly sighed. Put her down. Take her arm. However, he was secretly happy in his heart. A woman''s self-care was the best.


    "Alright, we''re here." Ouyang Shaojie put Xuanyuan Yu down.


    "Yes." Xuanyuan Yu gave a light grunt and walked straight into the room.


    Ouyang Shaojie couldn''t help but sigh. This woman was truly heartless. But why was he attracted to her? Did he have the mentality of being abused? Thinking of this, he laughed at himself.


    It was only when he felt that Xuanyuan Yu had fallen asleep that Ouyang Shaojie finally left.


    The next day, the sun had just risen. Xuanyuan Yu was already sitting by the window and drawing her eyebrows.


    "Miss, do you think Xuanyuan Qing will go today?" Liu Mei said on the side and thought that if she was that fat, she wouldn''t want to go out even if she died.


    Xuanyuan Yu faintly smiled, "She will definitely come tomorrow!"


    Liu Mei mischievously smiled: "How do you know?"


    Xuanyuan Yu shot her a glance before slowly saying, "I grew up with her. I understand her personality too well. If a person is that fat, they definitely won''t go out. However, Xuanyuan Qing was very confident. Furthermore, Baihe must have said something beside her every day, ''Miss, you are the most beautiful.'' This caused her confidence to grow even more. Besides, she had not seen her mother for such a long time. She also wanted to meet her mother. She had always wanted to come out. Now that all the factors had been added together, she would definitely come! "


    Liu Mei nodded and suddenly opened her eyes wide. He looked at her in disbelief: "Miss, you were trying to explain it to me. "Miss, you are actually explaining it to me!"


    Xuanyuan Yu rolled her eyes. Didn''t she just say a few more words?


    Liu Mei was so shocked that her jaw fell off. The little miss'' action of rolling her eyes was simply too adorable. She was too loli, making one want to ravage her.


    Xuanyuan Yu saw that she had stopped and a fire burned in her heart. Every time she thought about something, her mind would wander. He coldly looked at Liu Mei and the anger in his heart rose.


    Liu Mei was thinking about how to pinch Xuanyuan Yu''s small face when she suddenly saw a pair of cold eyes staring at her. She looked in the mirror and saw that it had a cute look. It was completely a leopard. He quickly came back to his senses and started to play with the hairpin. "When she stared at him like that just now, he felt goosebumps all over his body. Ah, being with the young lady really tested his heart.


    "Let''s go to the arena and fight!" Xuanyuan Yu said to the crowd.


    The two of them said, "The two of us will stay behind to look at the doorknob!"


    Xuanyuan Yu thought for a moment before saying, "But today is my birthday, I can''t possibly let the two of you look at the courtyard."


    Chun Dong also said, "Let''s change shifts later!"


    Xuanyuan Yu still wanted to say something, but ¡­


    Liu Mei also said, "They just came out, so they must be restless. It would be better to leave some people here."


    Xuanyuan Yu thought for a moment and then nodded her head.


    The group of people majestically walked towards the center of the banquet.


    This time''s banquet was still held at the same location as last time, but this time''s banquet had a more luxurious feel. The tables were set up casually. Each table was filled with snacks and fruits. All kinds of fruits could be found, not all of them were available, but everything was available. The entire scene became even more grand, and today, they even invited a group of people to sing a song.


    Xuanyuan Yu nodded.


    "Yu''er came so early."


    Xuanyuan Yu turned around and saw Xuanyuan Zhi standing a few meters away from her. Xuanyuan Zhi was very handsome today, and he looked very spirited. No wonder his mother was so infatuated with him. He was indeed a handsome man, but it was a pity that he was empty-handed.


    "Father, it is so early today as well." Xuanyuan Yu said in a gentle tone.


    "Hehe, how could I not attend my daughter''s birthday today?" His face was full of energy.


    Xuanyuan Yu faintly smiled. This was the most glorious time of Xuanyuan Zhi''s life! He wanted to curry favor with more people, or let more people know how high-spirited he was right now. He revealed a sweet smile and thanked his father.


    "Hehe, today is Yu''er''s birthday, so you should rest up. I will arrange this place. You just need to have a good time today." "After saying that, he went around setting up the scenery." Here, higher. A little to the left. "


    Xuanyuan Yu faintly smiled, but that smile was not in the bottom of her eyes. If she didn''t experience what she had experienced before, Xuanyuan Yu would probably be very happy! As long as she ate a meal, and did not have to be bullied everyday, she would feel very happy. She did not yearn for her father''s love, and even more so, did not dare to think of the day where she would have her own birthday party. Everything was happening right in front of his eyes. He watched as his father prepared his birthday for him in high spirits.


    However, he wasn''t happy at all. Some were mocking him. It''s really ironic.


    It was almost noon. Basically, everyone had arrived. This time, Zhou Wenjun did not come. It was within his expectations, but they soon met again.


    "Congratulations, Miss Xuanyuan. You''ve grown up again." A woman slightly older than her said.


    A group of people surrounded him.


    "Yu''er, this birthday party is really beautiful." A woman wearing clothes with a pale expression said mischievously.


    Xuanyuan Yu smiled as she went over each and every one of them.


    "Miss, Madame Li is here." Liu Mei whispered into Xuanyuan Yu''s ear.


    Xuanyuan Yu turned her head around and saw Madame Li standing on the spot, maliciously staring at Xuanyuan Yu. Because her gaze was too obvious, everyone could see that she was fiercely glaring at Xuanyuan Yu.


    Everyone could not help but think back to last year''s banquet. It seemed that the grudge between the two of them was already very deep.


    However, now that he was standing on that side, it went without saying.


    Madame Li''s father was only a third rank official and her husband was only a fourth rank official.


    As for Xuanyuan Yu. With the support of the Prime Minister and the matriarch''s gold medal, it could be seen that she had been doted on quite a bit. If she could have a good relationship with Xuanyuan Yu, it would be equivalent to having a good relationship with half of the Prime Minister''s family. Even if it wasn''t death. But at the very least. To be like a fish in water in the middle of a court is also something that can be easily captured.


    Xuanyuan Yu naturally understood all of this.


    Someone immediately asked, "Who is this person?"


    Immediately, someone echoed, "Yeah, how come I''ve never seen it before?"


    "The clothes are very old."


    "Just a few years ago, and it wasn''t worth much."


    "Look at her expression, she''s just like a zombie in her later years." After saying that, everyone looked at her with disdain. The mocking laughter echoed throughout the banquet.


    Madame Li''s gaze was very unsightly. In the past, there had always been people holding him in high regard whenever he went there. It had only been a year since they had last met, and he had fallen to such a state. Soon no one knew him and he became a target of ridicule.


    "Who dares to say my mother!" With that, a colossus walked out.


    All the ladies looked at each other. "Who is this person? Why is he so fat?!"


    "Yeah, I''ve never seen it before."


    The surrounding people were discussing in discussion.


    It was unknown who said, "Isn''t this Xuanyuan Qing?"


    "Ah!" "No way!" The entire stadium immediately exploded. This was different from the previous one, the previous one was just fawning over her, and the current one was a woman''s curiosity towards gossip.


    The two seemed the same, but in essence, they were different. A woman''s curiosity and gossip were spread everywhere once they were activated.


    Madame Li also looked at the colossus in front of her in disbelief. It was Xuanyuan Qing. "Qing Er, is it you?"


    Xuanyuan Qing''s eyes reddened as she called out, "Mother!"


    Madame Li felt as if she was struck by lightning. It was really Qing Er, but how could she be so fat? This was too terrifying.


    Xuanyuan Qing pointed at Xuanyuan Yu, "It''s all her. She''s locked me up in the buddhist hall for over a year now, and she gives me fat pork instead of food. If I don''t eat, she''ll let the women go. "Put it in my stomach" as she spoke, she cried out in grief, "Mother, where have you been for the past year? Why can''t your daughter see you? "

 C29

    Madame Li also swallowed the pain in her stomach. However, what could they do? They were all trying to curry favor with her now, and if she ran back to her parents'' home now, it would only implicate her family. Regret. If she hadn''t married, or if she had been kind to her mother, even if she hadn''t been kind to her mother, she wouldn''t have bullied her like that. Perhaps there wouldn''t have been such a result today, but there was no such thing as'' if ''in this world.


    She hugged Xuanyuan Qing and started to cry.


    A young girl said, "Oh, the wildflowers are crying!"


    All the gold coins agreed, "Wild flowers are for people to pick, but this flower is too big now. "I don''t think anyone can pick them."


    Ha ha, there was a wave of laughter.


    Xuanyuan Qing felt her face turn green and red. Very interesting.


    Xuanyuan Qing was furious and her face was full of fierceness, causing people to be afraid of her. In comparison, her single body was equivalent to two or three others.


    Xuanyuan Qing took out the whip in her hand and swung it towards the woman. The whip hit the stone and a few marks appeared on it.


    The woman shouted, "Ah!" The group of women were in a complete mess. Compared to these little girls who were weak and slender, Xuanyuan Qing was a huge monster.


    The bamboo basket yanked the whip out of her hand.


    Xuanyuan Qing was also tugging on her whip with all her might. The two of them stood opposite each other.


    The bamboo basket couldn''t help but be surprised, this young miss really had a lot of strength. However, the bamboo basket was a person who had practiced martial arts. He pulled it with all his might. Xuanyuan Qing felt some pain and couldn''t help but let go of the whip.


    Xuanyuan Qing was helpless against her as she looked at the woman who had mocked her earlier. He pounced on her ferociously.


    That woman was her opponent, and she was pushed to the ground in an instant.


    Xuanyuan Qing struck out again and again with her left fist. The woman howled loudly.


    The bamboo basket went over and pulled her over.


    Xuanyuan Zhi started to be shocked when he saw how huge Xuanyuan Qing was. And then he saw her hit someone. Xuanyuan Zhi also angrily said, "Wretched girl! Wretched girl!" It would be the end if she destroyed the relationship that he had painstakingly built.


    He hurriedly went up to see who the person who hoped to be beaten up was did not have any official prestige. But when he looked at it this way, he was even more angry. This was the daughter of his superior, and one of the higher ups had crushed her to death. This time, he was hurt badly by her, and for a moment, he was both shocked and scared.


    Xuanyuan Qing still wanted to move forward. She was tightly pulled by Madame Li.


    Seeing Xuanyuan Qing being so stubborn, Xuanyuan Zhi felt the anger in his heart rising to the limit.


    He viciously stared at Xuanyuan Qing and sent a slap over as he loudly shouted, "Scoundrel!"


    Xuanyuan Qing looked at him in disbelief. This was the first time he had hit her. Was the father dead? He shouted, "You weren''t like this before. After she came, you often scolded me."


    Xuanyuan Qing pressed on step by step. Even Xuanyuan Zhi couldn''t help but take a few steps back at that gigantic body.


    Seeing her like this, Xuanyuan Zhi angrily said, "You bastard, what are you trying to do?"


    Xuanyuan Qing laughed out loud and started crying. Pushing Xuanyuan Zhi onto the ground, he sent a slap towards his head.


    Everyone could not help but be surprised. This was a heinous crime.


    "Xuanyuan Qing cried as she hit him."


    Madame Li hurriedly ran over and pulled Xuanyuan Qing along.


    Xuanyuan Qing cried. They were still beating him.


    Some blood had already dripped from Xuanyuan Zhi''s head.


    "Someone''s coming, someone''s coming!" Xuanyuan Zhi shouted loudly.


    The Li family tightly stared at Xuanyuan Qing''s hand. Tears streaming down his face, he cried out, "No, no!" You will be cursed by thousands of people.


    Xuanyuan Qing looked at her with a puzzled expression as she shouted, "Mother, if he treats us like this, then he''s worse than pigs and dogs!"


    Xuanyuan Qing looked at her mother with that pleading gaze of hers and the hand she used to hit Xuanyuan Zhi. She couldn''t let go no matter what.


    Xuanyuan Qing was pulled up by two powerful women.


    Xuanyuan Qing turned her head and saw Xuanyuan Yu standing there with a calm expression. He loudly shouted at Xuanyuan Yu, "It''s all because of you, you slut. I won''t let you go even as a ghost. "Ah, ah, ah!" A loud shout echoed throughout the entire sky.


    Madame Li hurriedly followed. He was only looking at the expressions in Xuanyuan Zhi''s and Xuanyuan Yu''s eyes. They were filled with hatred, disappointment, and unwillingness.


    At this moment, Xuanyuan Yu also could not laugh. She did not know why, but it was obvious that everything was going according to her plan. Why, she also felt puzzled and sad.


    Xuanyuan Zhi hurriedly walked in front of the woman who had been beaten up, "Miss, are you alright? My daughter is crazy. Offended the young miss. "


    The lady snorted coldly, and spoke to the maidservant beside her: "Begonia. "I want to return to the manor now and tell father about everything that happened here." He turned around and was about to leave.


    Xuanyuan Zhi was both angry and anxious, so he could only follow behind and apologize.


    Right now, Xuanyuan Yu did not plan to show her face.


    To Willow he said, "Dismissed the banquet!"


    To the willow-shaped eyebrows: "Help me back"!


    He didn''t know why, but he suddenly felt that his mood was so heavy.


    Fu Tang


    "Ah, ah, let me go. Why? Why did we end up like this? I turned into this kind of person who doesn''t recognize ghosts or even recognize ghosts. Why, Mother, why, why, before, my father was so good to me, but why, he seems to have become someone else now, why, why, Mother. "How did it become like this!"


    When Madame Li saw Xuanyuan Qing turn out to be like this, she felt more upset than anyone else.


    She was just crying as she looked at Xuanyuan Qing with a sorrowful expression. "Wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu


    Xuanyuan Qing looked at the Buddha statue in front of her and yelled, "She is only a concubine who was bullied by me since she was young, why? Why are you treating me like this now? Why am I not convinced? I beg you everyday, bow to you, are you going to treat me like this?"


    Pushing down all the offerings in front of the buddhist hall, he used the stone to smash the buddha: "Aren''t you a buddha? "Why did you not react when I begged you every day? Why? Why?"


    The golden statue on the Buddha. A small piece had already been smashed off. Xuanyuan Qing took the axe that was used to weed the lily and crawled in front of the Buddha statue, hacking down towards it.


    "No, no, no." Madame Li''s tears flowed as she looked at Xuanyuan Qing with a sorrowful expression.


    Xuanyuan Qing crazily smashed the Buddha statue and her entire body was filled with a crazy, bloodthirsty smile. Ha ha-ha ha, "Aren''t you a Buddha? You''re showing your spirit, show your spirit!"


    "Evil creature, what are you doing?" Xuanyuan Zhi looked at Xuanyuan Qing who was crazily smashing the Buddha statues. His heart was filled with fear and heartache. He was someone who told others how pious he was. This was the only pure gold Buddha statue. How much time did he spend, how much energy did he use, he shouted loudly at Xuanyuan Qing, "Scoundrel, aren''t you afraid of receiving retribution?"


    Hearing that, Xuanyuan Qing suddenly laughed out loud, "Retribution? "Father, don''t tell me you believe in Buddha, it''s just a trick to put on an act in front of outsiders." After saying that, he laughed sarcastically.


    "You. "You." Xuanyuan Zhi was so angry that he couldn''t speak.


    "You evil girl." He wanted to slap her to death.


    "Hehe, useless girl. Father, do you know? I''m ruthless to Xuanyuan Yu, but I hate you even more. Why can you be so heartless, why can you make a fortune for the government, and make Mother and me to such a degree, if you want to be in charge of it. "She won''t bully us, mother and daughter, until here." Xuanyuan Qing''s plump face looked a little sinister.


    Xuanyuan Zhi coldly snorted and turned his head away. "You and your daughter clearly committed many evil deeds. In the past, when Yanran was still alive, you bullied her frequently. After she passed away, Yu''er became big and you bullied her again. "Don''t think that I don''t know anything. Back then, I was only hindering you because of Madam''s face. Now, all of you have brought this upon yourselves ¡­"


    Lady Li laughed miserably twice. Today, she finally knew what it meant to strike back at him, "You, Xuanyuan Zhi, are not a man. Didn''t you take a fancy to Liu Yanran''s beauty that day? Then, he planned to marry her into his family, but he didn''t expect the Prime Minister''s house to despise him because of his low status. Not only did he fail to help him, he even suppressed him.


    Initially, you thought that after Liu Yanran became pregnant with your child, she could force the matriarch to recognize you. However, the matriarch would rather not acknowledge her daughter than to admit you. Now that you realize that Liu Yanran is of no use to you at all, you didn''t even put her in your heart when she had your child. On the contrary, I feel that if she takes your wife''s place, she won''t be able to help you. You have other ideas. You just have to find my father. Haha, after marriage, even if I bully the Liu Family, you just turn a blind eye.


    You can''t even be bothered to take a look when she is about to give birth to a baby. People say you''re cold-blooded and ruthless. I am the only one who knows that you wish she would die soon. You have no love for her. Because she''s no longer of use to you. However, she was also the daughter of the matriarch of the Prime Minister''s Estate. You couldn''t treat her well, nor could you treat her badly. After she gave birth to Xuanyuan Yu, you also didn''t put her in your heart, because her mother has no value. Rather than fawning on a person who has no value, it''s better to see the value in front of your eyes. You treat Qing''er very well, and even when you knew that she was bullying Xuanyuan Yu, you never asked a single question?


    Today, Xuanyuan Yu once again received the support of the Prime Minister''s Mansion. We had been bad to her since we were young, and she hated us dearly. You wanted to curry favor with her and once again send your wife and daughter out to the Prime Minister''s Palace. Haha, too bad she was the wrong person, Xuanyuan Yu.


    The person she ought to hate the most is you, it should be you. If it wasn''t for your indulgence as a father, how could Qing Er dare to brazenly bully Xuanyuan Yu? If it wasn''t for you, this father, she wouldn''t even have come to this small Xuanyuan talisman. Her status is so noble, why would you care about her complexion? "Not only have you harmed Liu Yanran and Xuanyuan Yu, you have also harmed me and my Qing Er." After she finished speaking, she looked at Xuanyuan Qing with tears in her eyes.


    Xuanyuan Qing didn''t think that everything she''d obtained was completely because she had uses for it, and the reason she''d fallen to this state today was because she no longer had any use for it. He felt that his body was so heavy, so heavy, that Tong immediately sat on the ground.

 C30

    Xuanyuan Zhi started to turn green because of her words. He then looked at Madame Li and laughed coldly, "Even if what you said is true, so what? After all, even if I''m wrong by fifty percent, the other fifty percent is yours. If it wasn''t for you, of course, being vain, and in order to satisfy your vanity and trample on the daughter of the Prime Minister, you wouldn''t have had to marry me, would you? I''ve already said it, I''ve never asked you to bully Liu Yanran, nor did I ask you to bully Xuanyuan Yu. You''ve done all this yourself, are you trying to be shameless to me? Then he leaned close to Madame Li and whispered in her ear: Don''t forget. "The midwife of the day."


    Lady Li looked at him in disbelief. "How do you know?"


    Xuanyuan Zhi only faintly smiled without saying a word. He also whispered into her ear, "This matter, you know, I know, it''s good enough. If Xuanyuan Yu knew that you killed her mother, I''m afraid she would use an even more poisonous method to harm you."


    Madame Li held onto the chair. She could only look at him in disbelief, unable to support herself. In a trembling voice, he said, "If you know, why did you let yourself do this to her? Don''t tell me you want her to die? You. You are too terrifying. "


    Xuanyuan Zhi sneered, "So you better listen to me obediently." Otherwise I don''t know what I would have done. " He threw her to the ground, twisted her around, and walked out.


    Madame Li sat on the ground, feeling that all the strength in her body had been sucked out. How could he be so terrifying? He was tricked by the person beside his pillow. He was in a daze as he smiled in a daze.


    Xuanyuan Qing crawled over with a face full of shock. "Mother, what did Father just say? What happened to Xuanyuan Yu''s mother?"


    Madame Li raised her head and looked at her with a sorrowful expression.


    Xuanyuan Qing instantly became anxious. "Mother, tell me, what happened? That midwife and father know what happened?"


    Madame Li wanted to speak, but her mouth still moved. She didn''t say anything, so how was she going to tell her? Could she have caused Xuanyuan Yu''s mother''s death? His father knew and even allowed her to commit violence. Perhaps if she had not intervened, she might even have doubted whether Xuanyuan Zhi would have acted.


    Xuanyuan Qing wanted to ask something but Madame Li had already closed her eyes.


    Seeing Madame Li acting in such a manner, Xuanyuan Qing could only shut her mouth in amusement.


    Lily sneakily left.


    They were very quiet, but the people on the other side were the complete opposite.


    Liu Mei recounted what she had just heard and Xuanyuan Yu''s expression became uglier upon hearing it. He slammed the table hard and the whole room quieted down.


    "I didn''t expect there to be something more going on."


    Xuanyuan Yu coldly asked, "Do you still remember that woman who gave birth to my mother at that time?"


    "However, I heard that she disappeared without a trace after she finished delivering the baby to the young lady. The other one seems to have taken his daughter back to her hometown. "


    Xuanyuan Yu narrowed her eyes. After they were born, they had already disappeared, so this matter definitely had something to do with them.


    "Liu Mei, go to the Prime Minister''s Palace and tell the matriarch about this. No matter which woman, you must find them for me." The majesty of that voice was irresistible.


    "Yes." After Liu Mei heard this, she immediately left for the Prime Minister''s Estate.


    Liu Liu said, "Miss, what should we do now with Lady Li and Xuanyuan Qing?"


    Xuanyuan Yu thought about it and also felt a headache coming on. Should she continue locking her up or should she let the two of them stay together? This was also a headache question. If he couldn''t let the two of them stay together, then he wouldn''t be able to carry out the rest of his plans.


    To Willow he said, "Take some men and bring the Lady back. By the way, all of you can go. Winter stayed in the spring. "Xue''er, you should go out and have a look as well!"


    "Yes." The group was extremely excited. They were very willing to torture people, especially this kind of villain.


    Xuanyuan Yu looked at their excited expressions. He shook his head speechlessly.


    He said this to the two of them. You can go out. I want to be alone.


    Spring and Winter. The two of them bowed and left.


    Lying on the chair by herself, Xuanyuan Yu was indescribably exhausted. Could it be that his mother didn''t die in childbirth, and that those two midwives were plotting something behind his back? Other than Lady Li, what else did Xuanyuan Zhi have to do with this matter? Did they join hands to kill his mother, or was it only Madame Li, or Xuanyuan Zhi, who had acted and been discovered by another? He rubbed his temples. Suddenly, he felt someone massaging him.


    Xuanyuan Yu abruptly turned her head and saw that enlarged handsome face. Xuanyuan Yu''s heartbeat couldn''t help but slow down by half a beat. Ouyang Shaojie gently massaged her shoulders. He joked, "At such a young age, you''re already thinking about so many things. Be careful of your aging self!"


    Xuanyuan Yu rolled her eyes as she was too lazy to bother with him.


    Ouyang Shaojie was stunned for a moment. Following that, he laughed in a low voice, "It''s really very cute!"


    Xuanyuan Yu looked at him in confusion. "What?"


    Ouyang Shaojie couldn''t help but stretch out his hand and pinch her face a few times. It felt good, extremely elastic, and her skin was very smooth. After being pinched twice by him, her face turned red. Ouyang Shaojie was very satisfied with his masterpiece. He couldn''t help but rub his nose and embarrassedly said, "Um, I didn''t do that on purpose!"


    Xuanyuan Yu was too lazy to bother with him. After finding out about her mother''s matter today, she felt very tired. Very tired.


    Ouyang Shaojie continued to massage her shoulders.


    Xuanyuan Yu comfortably humphed.


    As Ouyang Shaojie heard the sound that came from her mouth, his hand couldn''t help but pause for a few seconds.


    He couldn''t help but size her up carefully. A slim figure. His chest was already slightly protruding, and his body''s proportion was extremely good. His facial features were so exquisite that it was impeccable. The slender waist. It was as if a single hand could protect him. He couldn''t help but carefully size up her facial features. The curved willow leaf eyebrow. She had slender red phoenix eyes, and the corners of her eyes were slightly raised. Her nose was translucent and small and exquisite. Those lips, those cherry lips, were so red that people couldn''t help but want to taste them.


    He knew that she was someone with a bottom line. If he recklessly kissed her and she woke up and found out, he probably wouldn''t give him the slightest chance in the future. But there was clearly an amazing person quietly lying in front of him with her long eyelashes, as if she was being naughty. It felt like someone was inviting him to try it.


    If he were to endure it, then he wouldn''t be a man.


    Originally, he had only wanted to dissolve this desire of his. But the fire did not go down. It was like a crumbling volcano. Her lips were so beautiful, so beautiful that he couldn''t bear to open his mouth ¡­


    Xuanyuan Yu closed her eyes and suddenly felt that there was an unfamiliar person kissing her. It felt very strange, but she didn''t reject it at all as she licked the strange object in her mouth.


    This unintentional action had further stimulated Ouyang Shaojie, causing him to sink even deeper into the depths of his cultivation. Xuanyuan Yu felt a violent feeling rush into her throat. Breathing was very difficult, so she dreamily opened her eyes. This was not a dream. Ouyang Shaojie''s enlarged handsome face was kissing him. She could even clearly see his eyelashes. Looking at his beautiful and curvy eyes, she couldn''t help but sigh with emotion. He was truly very handsome. Damn it, now is not the time to think about this.


    Ouyang Shaojie frowned in displeasure. What a thick smell of blood. He reluctantly let go of her lips and raised his eyes. His eyes were filled with rage and coldness.


    Xuanyuan Yu stared at him. It was as if it wanted to see through him.


    Ouyang Shaojie''s entire body felt uncomfortable. Her eyes made people feel uncomfortable. He didn''t like the feeling of her overbearing arrogance in front of him, but thinking about how he had accidentally molested her, he rubbed his nose. Under Xuanyuan Yu''s murderous gaze, he slowly said, "I''ll marry you."


    Xuanyuan Yu glared hatefully at him before turning around. "No need. From today onwards, don''t come to me. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being impolite. Just pretend like nothing happened today." With that, he turned and left.


    Ouyang Shaojie felt his heart ache. "Why do you insist on being so heartless? I''ll definitely marry you."


    Xuanyuan Yu coldly smiled and ignored him, directly walking out.


    Young Master Ouyang pulled her arm and pressed her firmly against the wall. "How are you? I have no choice but to do so. Any man, as long as he is a man, cannot bear it. "


    Xuanyuan Yu gave a cold laugh, "Men are all virtue and character. Anyone who sees a girl with the slightest bit of beauty would not be able to endure it."


    "You know that''s not what I meant!" Ouyang Shaojie angrily replied.


    Xuanyuan Yu sneered and said, "I''m not interested to know what you mean, but from today onwards, I don''t want to see you anymore."


    Xuanyuan Yu had already walked to the door.


    Looking at her back, Ouyang Shaojie faintly spat out, "Do you still remember that jade pendant I gave you? "With this thing as proof, I will definitely marry you, and I will definitely have you."


    Xuanyuan Yu''s footsteps paused for a moment.


    He opened the door and walked out.


    Ouyang Shaojie couldn''t help but sigh. It looks like we''ll need time, but we''ll see each other soon. " The corner of his mouth curled up into a smile.


    Xuanyuan Yu had just walked out.


    Wan-Er and the others also returned.


    When Wen''er and the others saw Xuanyuan Yu, they immediately bowed, "Young Miss."


    Liu Mei also quickly walked up and muttered, "Miss, you didn''t see it just now. When Lady Li saw us leave, it was as if she saw a ghost and quickly closed the door. I was about to say that the door had been smashed, but the willow said, Madam, please come out, or we will smash the door, and Miss will stay in a room without a door at night. I''ll count to three, and if Madame isn''t out, we''ll start banging on the door. Three, there were some faint sounds. Two. The noise inside was getting louder. One. He began to smash down. Wait, the person inside has already spoken.


    Yang Liu and the others looked at each other, and as expected, Madame Li walked out from inside. However, Xuanyuan Qing did not come out. We took Madame Li back to the woodshed. She was very honest, without any resistance, which was beyond our expectations. He obediently put on the bracelet. Without saying a word, this wasn''t her usual style.


    Wan-Er also said, "Xuanyuan Qing is quite honest. She didn''t cry or make a fuss, and she didn''t even manage to read it before Madame Li left.


    Xuanyuan Yu nodded her head and picked up her teacup. No words could be heard. No one knew what he was thinking.


    The bamboo basket took it and said, "Actually, I heard the crying inside after we left."


    As the words left his mouth, the entire room quieted down.


    Xuanyuan Yu slightly smiled. "Everyone has been busy the whole day and is tired. Go get some rest!"


    Everyone saluted and went out.

 C31

    Soon it will be Her Majesty''s birthday. This was his first time entering the palace, his first time seeing the empress dowager. Actually, she didn''t need to worry about anything, but she wasn''t young anymore and understood many things. Right now, the Prime Minister''s Palace seemed to be extremely grand and magnificent. However, it was incomprehensible to any emperor that a foreign minister could win over.


    She didn''t know what His Majesty was thinking today, but she knew very well that the crafty rabbit had died, the dog had died, the enemy had fallen, and her advisors had perished.


    Since ancient times, the first emperor that wanted to kill was the court official who wielded the military power. That would be too much of a threat to them. Moreover, the current state of affairs far exceeded this concept. It was said that the emperors of the world had different surnames. One was the Ouyang Family, and the other was the Liu Family. The matriarch should have been on her guard against such things. Otherwise so many men were fighting outside the borders. None of them entered the court.


    He was just afraid that the Emperor would think that the Liu Family had replaced them in conspiring.


    Perhaps this was the foundation of the Liu Family for the past hundred years. The reason why they were kept;


    Maybe he was just thinking too much. Compared to the existence of the Liu Family, the Liu Family could exist in a day and night. Perhaps it had been handled by the late emperor. Perhaps he had really thought too much about it, but after thinking it over for a while, he fell asleep.


    "Young Master, are you planning to marry Miss Xuanyuan?" A gust of wind was blowing behind Ouyang Shaojie.


    Ouyang Shaojie furrowed his brows. "Windy, you''ve crossed the line!"


    "Young Master, I can see that you like Miss Xuanyuan very much. Why don''t you take this opportunity to find the empress dowager and ask her to betroth Miss Xuanyuan to Young Master?"


    Ouyang Shaojie pondered for a moment. He had only intended to give her a pleasant surprise this time. When she was a little older and balanced with the empress dowager, he would ask her to bestow the marriage on him. Who would have thought that Windy would suggest it now.


    Ye Zichen stomped his feet and seriously considered it.


    She was already so beautiful. If two years passed. Thinking of this, his eyes narrowed.


    Smile at the breeze. Ye Zichen patted his shoulder. He said a sentence that made Windy''s eyesight drop: "Windy, you''ve followed me for so many years, this is the first time you''ve spoken so well." After saying that, she intentionally patted his shoulder twice.


    Tempest was stunned. Then he laughed foolishly. It seemed like this was the first time that the young master had praised him. It seems that the charm of Miss Xuanyuan is really great. He had only said a few words of praise from Miss Xuanyuan before the young master complimented him.


    Feng Feng came back to his senses and hurriedly followed.


    Ouyang Shaojie couldn''t help but sigh. How do you propose marriage? There had to be a number of ways to propose a marriage, whether or not to inform the empress dowager beforehand. It wouldn''t be good if things got out of hand. As soon as he thought about it, he fell asleep. The next morning, he was already riding into the Imperial Palace.


    Tzu Ning Palace


    "Royal Grandmother." Ouyang Shaojie shouted as soon as he entered the room.


    When the empress dowager saw him, she smiled happily. "Young Jie, come sit over here!" Amongst so many grandchildren, the one she liked the most was Shaojie.


    Ouyang Shaojie sat beside the empress dowager.


    The empress dowager looked at him with a straight face. "It''s been so long since you''ve come to see me. Do you still have me in your heart?"


    Ouyang Shaojie said coquettishly, "Of course, I''ll remember your grandma if I forget anyone."


    The empress dowager smiled with satisfaction. "Your mouth is just sweet, you can coax me."


    Ouyang Shaojie blinked and said with a smile, "I won''t coax anyone, I won''t coax my grandma."


    The empress dowager''s smile grew even wider. "Don''t use these to stop me. Say, you''ve already passed the year of the weak crown, and now you''re already eighteen. How can you talk about getting me an imperial concubine? I want to carry my great-grandson."


    Ouyang Shaojie said with a laugh, "In fact, grandson has his eyes on a woman."


    "Oh? "Which family''s daughter is she from?" the empress dowager asked doubtfully.


    Ouyang Shaojie smiled. "She is the granddaughter of the Grand Matriarch of the Prime Minister''s Estate. She is now the second daughter of Xuanyuan Zixing."


    The empress dowager questioned, "Was it the maidservant that the matriarch gave her the gold medal?"


    Ouyang Shaojie pushed down his eyelashes. "Grandmother''s foresight is indeed godly."


    The empress dowager thought for a moment. "I''ve never seen her before, but I''m quite curious."


    Ouyang Shaojie revealed a sunny smile. "I will definitely come to grandma Huang''s birthday party."


    The empress dowager smiled and said, "Alright, let me take a look."


    "Yes, your son thanks your granny. Then your son will take his leave first." Ouyang Shaojie asked politely.


    The empress dowager smiled faintly. "Go on!"


    "Sun mama, go investigate this woman." The empress dowager said to the mama by her side.


    "Yes." Senior Servant Sun agreed before walking out.


    The empress dowager thought for a moment. "This is the Liu Family''s granddaughter." He frowned.


    Seeing that young master Ouyang had arrived, Windstorm immediately followed.


    "Young Master, has the empress dowager agreed?" Shu Feng asked anxiously.


    Ouyang Shaojie shook his head. "It''s hard to say. She''s the granddaughter of the Prime Minister''s estate. The empress dowager will definitely consider this." "Let''s see first before we talk." With that, he got into the carriage.


    "Yes." "Yes, sir," Windy replied from outside. He frowned. He really hoped that this Miss Xuanyuan would become his master. She did not only bring a smile to her master. The first praise he received from his master came from her as well. He now considered her a goddess of fortune. As he thought of this, he said, "Giddy up."


    It was getting closer and closer to the Empress Dowager''s birthday.


    "Wow, how beautiful." Liu Mei praised in surprise as she looked at Xuanyuan Yu''s painting.


    Xuanyuan Yu faintly smiled. "When the time comes, we''ll prepare flower nectar."


    Liu Mei doubtfully asked: "What do you want nectar for?"


    Xuanyuan Yu smiled mysteriously, "You''ll know when the time comes. You turn the nectar into ink. That''s right, remember to separate the flowers. Peony is one kind, rose is one kind. You have to find a hundred kinds of flowers. He wanted to make ink one at a time. Make me a plate and divide it into squares.


    Liu Mei had some doubts but just thinking about it made her feel beautiful.


    Her Majesty''s birthday was still two months away. There was still time to prepare the flowers.


    "Oh right, you don''t need to do anything now. Every day, remember to collect the best nectar for my flowers and make it into ink. Moreover, don''t take too long." So, you can first determine where it is, and we''ll grind it the day before, and that will work best. " Xuanyuan Yu pondered for a moment before speaking again.


    "Yes!" Liu Mei intentionally dragged her voice as she spoke.


    "A hundred flowers bloom in unison." The man''s voice sounded.


    Xuanyuan Yu raised her head to look at the familiar figure. He lowered his head. He loudly shouted, "Bamboo basket!"


    Ouyang Shaojie covered her lips with his hand.


    Xuanyuan Yu''s pair of almond-shaped eyes met with each other. His whole body''s aura rose up.


    Seeing how she was looking at him with such a guarded gaze, he couldn''t help but laugh. Ouyang Shaojie sighed helplessly. "Can''t you live in peace with me?"


    Xuanyuan Yu''s face immediately twisted to the side, not looking at him.


    Ouyang Shaojie was also furious. Why was this girl so stubborn? He also looked at her angrily.


    The two of them looked at each other, and flames shot out in all directions.


    Ouyang Shaojie whispered in her ear, "You are my woman!"


    Xuanyuan Yu felt an itchy feeling in her ears, very numb. He felt very uncomfortable with this strange feeling. He pushed his hand away.


    He stood on top of the pillar.


    He looked at the person in front of him. It was so close to him. His slightly protruding chest was only a few millimeters away from his own chest. So be it. Hugging her up, Xuanyuan Yu''s face was pressed against her lips as she fiercely kissed it.


    Xuanyuan Yu was stunned. She had clearly not expected that he would suddenly kiss her. It was a familiar kiss, and there was even a hint of freshness to it. It assaulted her face, making Xuanyuan Yu angry and angry at the same time. She pushed him with all her might. Unfortunately, to him, her strength was like scratching an itch. Xuanyuan Yu was infuriated. Ye Zichen directly kicked his foot, and stomped down heavily.


    Ouyang Shaojie touched his foot in pain and said, "Aren''t you being a little too ruthless!"


    Xuanyuan Yu looked at him and gave a cold snort. If there was a next time, the step she stepped on would not be your foot. With a haughty air, she directly walked out the door and into the courtyard. She didn''t want to stay there any longer. From her point of view, this person''s martial arts should be relatively high. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have entered Hou Mansion during the day and followed her to the backyard. For a long time, no one had discovered it. A good woman does not suffer losses, so it was better to go out first.


    Ouyang Shaojie angrily rubbed his feet as well. He cursed in his heart: "Who invented this kind of flower pot shoes?" Wearing such high and heavy shoes while walking, he wasn''t afraid that he wouldn''t be able to walk.


    However, she smiled sweetly while touching his feet. Although she was angry, she didn''t ignore him. Furthermore, she said that if there was a next time. He wouldn''t step on her foot anymore. Actually, he wanted to ask what she would do next time. Of course, he wouldn''t be so stupid as to ask. If she got angry at that time, it wouldn''t be worth it, so he disappeared with a smile.


    Sparse Wind was waiting outside the door. As soon as he saw that young master Ouyang had arrived, he followed, "Young Master."


    Ouyang Shaojie replied with a ''yes'' from the spring breeze. He smiled at him brilliantly and said, "You Feng, you have done your duty very well!" Let''s go back to the manor! " With that, he left. With his hands behind his back, the smile on his face was even more radiant than spring.


    Was he seeing things? Although the Young Master didn''t say that he wouldn''t laugh for a thousand years, he only laughed a few times. Even if he did laugh, it was still a standard smile. It was the first time that he saw such a kind smile come from the bottom of his heart. He happily followed them. It seemed like Miss Xuanyuan could really bring joy to the eldest young master of her family.


    "Perfection like water. Water is for all things without strife, and it is for all men that it is evil. Therefore, it was more like the Dao. Good in the land, good in the heart, good in the heart, good in the heart, good in the heart. When doing good. A man does not fight, and so heaven is always with him. "


    Kind. However, she couldn''t help but be fascinated by these words. If it could really be that pure. If people''s hearts were really so soft, it would be great if everyone on this ship didn''t have to chase after their names and profits.


    Thinking of this, Xuanyuan Yu couldn''t help but mock him. While she was taking revenge on Xuanyuan Qing, she was also making it so that the two of them would not meet again. He had pushed them step by step into hell, and now he was thinking about how everyone in the world loved each other. Make everyone in the world drop their desires. To pursue a life without desire.


    Xuanyuan Yu was lying on her side on the rocking chair, swaying a bit.


    In the distance was a man. He kept looking at this figure. Just look at her. He couldn''t help but think of her and visit her. She knew what she was doing. She was just like him, not being merciful to others. However, she could still tell that everything was not her intention. Their hearts were all too kind. That''s why you have to suffer so much. So in the end, he had to do it better than anyone else.


    "Young master, don''t look anymore, we''ve been looking for two hours." "Don''t worry, Ouyang Shaojie has already left," said Lefty as he looked at Ouyang Shaojie.

 C32

    Ouyang Shaojie looked at Sou Feng with a smile that was not a smile.


    Ao Tuo saw Ouyang Shaojie''s expression. The heart will drop. Did he just say something? All sorts of warning signals flashed through his mind. How could he forget that his young master was a murderer just because he had been acting strangely when he was chasing Miss Xuanyuan recently? "The horror of the devil.


    "Young master, I mean. "This Miss Xuanyuan, that''s just in case ¡­" Tempest quickly changed the topic.


    Ouyang Shaojie replied with a gentle grunt, "You should go down and collect the twenty slates yourself!"


    Ah!" He was right! Why are you still arguing with me, young master?


    Ouyang Shaojie raised an eyebrow. "Is there a problem with your opinion of me?"


    Tempest hurriedly lowered his head. "This subordinate does not dare."


    Ouyang Shaojie slowly said, "She''s not just choosing one. It was something that had existed since ancient times, even though a thousand years had passed. She was always the most beautiful. "Unparalleled." There was the softness of that moment in her eyes.


    Windswept raised his head in surprise, but right now, Ouyang Shaojie''s eyes were clear and bright.


    "Let''s go!" Back to the manor.


    Shu Feng stood there in a daze. Perhaps the young master''s feelings for Miss Xuanyuan had long since exceeded his expectations.


    Time flew by.


    "Miss, I''ve found the place." Liu Mei said with a face full of joy.


    "Yes. Spring, Summer, Autumn, and Winter." You guys go pick the flowers. Flowers every kind of class. Bamboo basket. Willow. The three of us will make the flowers into powder, the snow will make the water into powder, and the warm air will make a box for me. You have to be able to see every kind of flower, so that''s the most beautiful. "


    "Yes." Everyone went their separate ways. His face was filled with a slow smile.


    Xuanyuan Yu''s face was also covered in smiles. Women loved flowers and powdered goods.


    Everyone worked together separately.


    After the blooming of the flowers in spring, summer, autumn and winter.


    Xuanyuan Yu looked through them one by one.


    A bamboo basket of willow trees. with the tools of the hammer, to take these pollen. Rubbing powder.


    Xuanyuan Yu curiously asked, "What is this?"


    Well, this is a small mill," said Liu Mei, grinning. You see, our usual mill is so big, it''s all grinds, soybeans. What about this? It was a small one, and usually used to grind pollen. "Many beauty pills and other pills are made with this thing. It can make things more thin and taste better.


    Xuanyuan Yu nodded her head. She did not think that there would be such a thing and thought that the pollen was just getting smaller, but she did not expect that there would be such a thing. She said excitedly, "I really did not think that there would be such a thing. That would be great. "


    Xue''er also teased him with a smile, "Liu Mei''s two sentences cannot be ignored."


    "Okay!" Liu Mei pretended to be angry and ran in front of her and attacked her under the arms, "You little hoof. I followed them to make fun of me. "


    Xue''er ran as she begged, "Big sister, please let me go! "I don''t dare to."


    Seeing them happily making a ruckus, Xuanyuan Yu could only laugh and shake her head.


    Warm walked in. Watching them chase each other. He softly scolded, "Look at how bad you''ve all turned out."


    Noticing that Xun Er''s expression was not friendly, the two of them stuck out their tongues. He didn''t even dare to speak anymore.


    Xuanyuan Yu slightly smiled, "Wan-er, did you find it?"


    Warm smiled and nodded. "I did find it."


    He took out a box from behind him.


    When Xuanyuan Yu saw this, she hugged Wen''er and said, "It''s simply too good."


    Wan-Er was stunned for a moment, her eyes filled with love.


    Liu Mei and Xue''er also rushed up to look at the box. This box is not very large. But there are very many layers in it,


    This box is five stories high,


    There were twenty spaces on each floor.


    And she was made of glass, transparent, if there was anything in it. You can see it all.


    Liu Mei also said excitedly, "Miss, if we put all the pollen in there, wow. "It must be really pretty."


    Everyone nodded in agreement.


    Warm smiled and said, "Hurry up and get busy! "I''m afraid we won''t be able to finish it by night."


    After hearing this, everyone went back to their work.


    Xuanyuan Yu lowered her brows as she waited on him for the longest time. She was also the one who understood him the most, and these maidservants all listened to her. At first, she was worried that Wen''er wouldn''t be used to it, but when she thought back to that day when she accompanied her mother to the wedding, no matter what, the matriarch was still her mother. That mother was willing to see her daughter suffer. Thus, the one he gave to his mother was definitely the best. Moreover, when she was at the mansion, there was someone who told her that Wan-Er was an outstanding servant girl. Originally, she was also the daughter of a rich family. If it wasn''t for the fact that her family lost during the war, she would have been a daughter of a rich family. Of course, the person who told him was Liu Mei. She knew everything and opened her mouth wide. However, although it was a big mouth, it should not have said anything. However, it could not say a single word.


    Time passed by amidst these young ladies and maidservants that were drenched in red sweat.


    Night fell.


    "Alright, Miss has completed her mission." Liu Mei sighed and said,


    He plopped down on a stool. "I''m so tired.


    Seeing how unimpressive she looked. Everyone laughed out loud.


    Time flew by quickly.


    "Miss, Wang mama has brought the food over." Willow came in and answered.


    "I just got out of the door and saw mama Wang bringing the food over. Look at how busy we are, we even forgot to serve dinner."


    Yang Liu was full of smiles.


    Xuanyuan Yu also laughed, "Let her bring it in!"


    "Ai," Willow went out to call for someone.


    Liu Mei and Spring, Summer, Autumn, and Winter cleared the table.


    Warm and bamboo basket. Xue''er, help me set up the dishes.


    Everything was in order,


    There were twenty of them, and they looked into the smiling eyes of Mammy and the maidservant. As she placed the dishes on the table one by one, Xuanyuan Yu''s heart began to grow complicated. Previously, there were only three dishes and a soup on a birthday. That was his limit. To have a chicken to eat was already a gift. And right now, there were at least twenty dishes on the menu. There were also various fruits, snacks and tea leaves that people could choose from. If someone came to the house casually. Those were all for the extra dishes. Generally, people would have to add fifteen dishes to the menu, such as a birthday or a holiday. They had to make a big feast, eat wine, and watch a good show.


    They were both young miss, and also a servant girl, or even a person. If his status had changed, it could be said that his life had undergone a tremendous change.


    She thought back to her birthday in the past, when Xuanyuan Qing looked at the items on her table in disdain. Only now did she understand that she really had the capital to be disdainful.


    In the past, there had only been Wen''er and Lin mama by his side. They had all included things that they could do. The cook was them, the nurse was them. They were the ones who washed and even planted the land.


    Right now, he had eight personal maidservants, as well as one warm and Lin mama, who numbered ten. There were also the maidservants watching the yard from outside, and there were those who brought food and water to him every day. There were thirty of them.


    In her yard, including herself, there were forty-one people. Besides this person, all forty of them had to serve her.


    The cook''s wife. He had a few girls to order around, so he thought about the life he had once led. Not even a cook.


    After the mama arranged the dishes, she knelt on the ground and bowed, "Miss, your servant knows that no one has come to pass the food today after the time has passed. He then took the initiative to have the maidservants bring the food over. "


    Xuanyuan Yu said with a smile on her face, "Thank you, Grandma Wang. He lightly called out: "Liu Mei."


    Liu Mei nodded in agreement. Ye Zichen picked up a bag. He passed it to Wang mama.


    Wang mama accepted the call with a wide smile.


    Senior Servant Wang withdrew.


    Xuanyuan Yu was eating. There was a large crowd around the table.


    Xuanyuan Yu put down her chopsticks. "Let''s eat together!"


    Everyone was shocked. How could the master possibly sit at the same table as a servant? Usually, they would only be able to eat after their master had finished eating.


    Wan-Er quickly said, "The mistress''s identity is very precious. Slut. "How can you be at the same table as Master?"


    Xuanyuan Yu was a little angry. "No one was born to be lowly. Moreover, at that time, you and Lin mama were at the same table every day as the three of us. We were still sleeping together."


    Warm son also felt warm in her heart, but her mouth still said: "At that time, you had no choice."


    Xuanyuan Yu held her hand. "I have always viewed you as a relative."


    Wan-Er''s eyes turned red, but she still tried her best to smile and say, "Miss ¡ª"


    The light in Xuanyuan Yu''s eyes became even more gentle. "I know you are afraid of others. This time, it won''t happen again. Everyone is tired today. A meal doesn''t matter. "


    With reddened eyes, Wan-Er nodded, "Just this once."


    Everyone cheered when they heard that Wan-Er had agreed. Although they knew that Wan-Er was a maidservant like them, the matriarch and the young miss treated her and Lin mama differently. They had never thought that they could be at the same table as Xuanyuan Yu. There was a difference between master and servant. You can eat with your master. What an honor it would be for everyone to be so excited.


    Wan-Er said angrily, "Stop messing around, calm down and eat!"


    Xuanyuan Yu picked up a chicken drumstick for Warm Child.


    Warm smile: "Thank you miss." After he finished speaking, he lowered his head and started chewing on the chicken leg.


    Xuanyuan Yu did not reply. He just lowered his head and ate.


    Everyone had mixed feelings about this meal.


    Xuanyuan Yu quickly put down her chopsticks. "You guys eat first, I''ll take a rest first." After which, he walked to the pavilion and sat down.


    Everyone knew that Xuanyuan Yu normally ate very little, but today, she had made an exception and added a chicken wing.


    He knew that the young mistress would usually take a bath after dinner, so he said that just now in hopes that they would eat more.


    Warm and Willow quickly finished their food. Go get water.


    The snow had to get up to help.


    Warm Child said to them, "There''s no need. Yang Liu and I will be fine. Today, the young mistress might have rested early. Today, you all can eat slowly." Then he joked, "These dishes must be eaten."


    "Ah!" Xue''er shouted, "After eating all these, she became a pig!"


    Hehe, this made everyone start laughing again.


    Saying that, he went to fetch some water for Xuanyuan Yu.


    The bathtub and the petals had been prepared. Seeing that Xuanyuan Yu was still standing alone in the pavilion, it was unknown what she was thinking as she looked at the moon.


    "Miss, the water for the bath has been prepared. I will help you bathe." Wan-Er put her hands up and said obediently.


    "Yes." I''ll wash myself today! " Xuanyuan Yu lightly said.


    After a moment of hesitation, Wan-Er nodded. "Yes, Miss."


    Xuanyuan Yu walked straight towards the room.


    After taking off his clothes and soaking in the tub, he immediately felt relaxed.


    Today was a really tiring day. As the young mistress was already used to it, she felt tired whenever she did something occasionally.

 C33

    It was filled with thick roses. He lay there with his eyes closed, feeling very relaxed.


    He didn''t know how long he slept.


    "Miss, Miss. Go to bed, sleep here, you''ll get sick. "


    Xuanyuan Yu sleepily opened her eyes and saw the enlarged face of Wen''er.


    "Yes." Xuanyuan Yu bit her lips. "Yes," he agreed, not thinking that he had really fallen asleep.


    Wan-Er thought it was funny. Miss rarely exercised, but today she was exhausted. He waited outside for a long time, but nothing happened. Only then did he come in to check. Unexpectedly, the young mistress had fallen asleep.


    Wan-Er had dressed Xuanyuan Yu in undergarments.


    Xuanyuan Yu slept soundly that night.


    She slept soundly for a while. He woke up early the next morning. Sigh, I stretched myself. It felt good.


    He rarely slept so soundly.


    Standing by the window, he took a deep breath and exhaled. He felt refreshed.


    Yang Liu had just walked in. He prepared to call Xuanyuan Yu to wake up, but the moment he entered the room, he saw Xuanyuan Yu standing by the window. It was rare for the Miss to get up so early. It seemed that she was tired from hatred yesterday.


    "Is Miss awake?" Before he even saw the person, he heard Liu Mei''s voice.


    Xuanyuan Yu and Yang Liu both laughed.


    As soon as Liu Mei entered the door, she saw two people laughing. "Huh?!" "Miss, why are you up so early today?"


    Willow pointed at her head. "Little hoof, I haven''t seen you in the morning yet, but I heard your voice. Wash your hands for the little miss!"


    Liu Mei quibbled, "I haven''t seen him yet, so I want to hear his voice first. Was it because he wanted to give others a wild imagination? "What kind of peerless beauty would there be such a nice girl?" As he spoke, his hand did not stop, but it had already wiped away the powder on Xuanyuan Yu''s face.


    The two of them started laughing. Willow quickly said, "I''m guessing she isn''t a peerless beauty. She might scare us away the moment she hears your voice. A duck voice. "


    Liu Mei gritted her teeth. Annoyed, he said, "My voice, if I had a duck voice, I don''t think any woman in the world would have a voice to listen to."


    That was true. Liu Mei was very beautiful. His figure was also good, with a protruding front and back. Water snake waist. His personality was also very cheerful.


    While he was talking, a makeup mask appeared on his face.


    Xuanyuan Yu looked at the more delicate makeup on her face and said to Liu Mei, "Isn''t it too thick?"


    Liu Mei shook her head and said, "For the royal family''s grand feast, if you dress too simply, it will make people feel like you are teasing them. It would be repulsive. "


    Xuanyuan Yu nodded her head, looked in the mirror, and said, "No matter how I look at it, it feels awkward. Although it''s still pretty, I still like simple things."


    Liu Mei smiled and said: "Miss, no matter what you look like, it will all be nice. For a person with such excellent culinary skills, would the ones created be any worse? " Then, he raised his head and boasted.


    Ha ha, the two of them both laughed, "Is he that good at crossing sides with me?"


    Wan-Er walked in and asked curiously, "Why is the weather so good today?" Outside, the color of the rainbow is vast. "


    Liu Mei said in surprise: "I don''t know how to use it!" There''s no rain today, how did the rainbow come about "? As he spoke, he ran outside.


    The three of them saw her run outside. They all pursed their lips and smiled.


    Liu Mei walked in dejectedly. Her eyes were filled with resentment as she said, "Alright, the three of you come and bully me together."


    Yang Liu embraced her shoulder: "How dare we bully a young miss like you? We were hoping that you would dress up beautifully for the young lady. No, it''s absolutely stunning. "Let the young miss shine in the eyes of the blind as soon as she appears."


    Haha. "Wan-Er laughed heartily," If everyone was blind, who would be able to look at the young mistress? "


    Liu Mei slowly nodded, "You are right."


    Yang Liu directly pushed her forward, "Eldest Miss, no matter what, today we have to rely on you to pressure everyone. Hurry up and act!"


    Liu Mei looked at the three of them and said provocatively, "Really?"


    The two of them nodded their heads like they were pounding garlic. Liu Mei then looked at Xuanyuan Yu, who puffed up her cheeks like a little rabbit and vigorously nodded her head.


    Liu Mei''s self-esteem was greatly satisfied. He patted his chest. "Okay, then wrap it around me today." With that, he started to fight.


    He began to find clothes for Xuanyuan Yu. After that, he measured his clothes and cut his hair. In less than a quarter of an hour, a brand-new Xuanyuan Yu appeared before everyone''s eyes.


    "Wow!" The three of them cried out in alarm.


    Xuanyuan Yu gazed at her reflection in the mirror, her beautiful and lovable. Beautiful and moving. He had never thought that he would have such an effect after spending so much makeup on.


    Xuanyuan Yu stood up, wearing a set of bright red clothes. It was even more breathtaking.


    Xuanyuan Yu felt that this outfit was really very beautiful. However, he still doubtfully asked, "Isn''t it too strong?"


    Liu Mei shook her head. "Every year at the banquet, all the young ladies dress up like this. The empress dowager likes thick makeup." It looks quite festive. "


    Xuanyuan Yu nodded. She knew this because the empress dowager liked to celebrate. There was also a big red one, so it wasn''t a secret in the Kingdom of Heaven. It was precisely because she knew that the empress dowager liked red matters that she chose peony flowers as her theme. It was painted with a hundred flowers in a row. To Her Majesty.


    Wan-Er looked at Xuanyuan Yu with a face full of smiles. The young miss was indeed unique. "It''s about time. Let''s go."


    The moment he stepped out of the door, he saw Xuanyuan Zhi dressed in red. He was also red today. Obviously, the current him had also been meticulously dressed up.


    When he saw Xuanyuan Yu, his face was filled with surprise. Yu''er was just too beautiful. She was even more beautiful than her mother by five points. Her disposition could not even compare to that of the princess of Sky Empire.


    "Yu''er!" Ye Zichen was speechless.


    Xuanyuan Yu faintly smiled, "Daddy, are you going to enter the palace today as well?"


    Xuanyuan Zhi embarrassedly came back to his senses. Cough cough. Coughing twice, he was actually lost in thought while looking at his daughter, "Yes, Yu''er will enter the palace first. The officials will only go there in the afternoon."


    Xuanyuan Yu nodded. The banquet was the main event. Now that she had gone, it was mainly to get to know each other and leave a good impression on the empress dowager. She had initially planned to go later, but if she was afraid of making a mistake, it was better to follow the crowd.


    Xuanyuan Yu saluted and said, "Then daughter will take her leave first."


    Xuanyuan Zhi nodded his head. "Go!"


    Xuanyuan Yu entered the palace with the willow and bamboo basket. In comparison to the imperial palace, bringing two maids was the most common practice. If there were too many of them, it would cause people to be tongue-tied in order to avoid unnecessary trouble.


    A carriage had stopped outside. Although this carriage was decently dressed, it was still far from the one that had been used at the prime minister''s palace that day.


    He boarded the carriage. With just three people, the formalities were over.


    Yang Liu sighed and then smiled, "Don''t worry, Miss. You will definitely be able to suppress all the other ladies."


    Bamboo Basket shook his head in disagreement and said, "Although our Miss is a beauty of the nation. However, that Zhou Wenjun wasn''t someone to be trifled with. Her looks and talent were first-rate. If he were to compare them all, it would not be a problem. However, that Zhou Wenjun might have some difficulties. "


    "I believe my young lady will definitely win the championship," Yang Liu retorted in disagreement.


    The bamboo basket looked at her and asked, "How can you be so sure?"


    Willow sneered and said, "Could it be that you didn''t see it earlier? Even Old Master was shocked, let alone the others." Didn''t you see the expression on the old master''s face? She was simply a peerless beauty. Even the master was like that. "Does that mean anyone else needs to say that?"


    Bamboo Basket scratched his head in puzzlement: "Even so." But I think ¡ª "


    Yang Liu interrupted her angrily: "Alright, you still haven''t seen him? "Just give her the courage to extinguish her own prestige."


    Bamboo Basket also angrily retorted, "I''m just speaking the truth."


    Willow glared at her angrily.


    The bamboo basket stared back unwillingly.


    Looking at how they were about to fight. Xuanyuan Yu foolishly smiled.


    The two of them looked at Xuanyuan Yu in confusion.


    Xuanyuan Yu saw two unfriendly gazes staring at her and lightly coughed twice. Then he sat down and said, "Since the two of you are so considerate, let''s support them. Otherwise, let''s be more practical."


    The two of them looked at Xuanyuan Yu and indicated for her to continue.


    Xuanyuan Yu pursed her lips and smiled, "How about this! "You guys choose to suppress one person. Whoever loses will be fined a hundred."


    Both men nodded.


    Only after a moment did the duo come to their senses. Who should be fined. Both of them looked angrily at Xuanyuan Yu.


    The two of them fought to the point that their faces and ears turned red. She was good enough to actually beat up both of them with silver. How many silver taels did they have a month? A hundred silver taels for a year''s worth of work. The two of them looked at her angrily.


    Xuanyuan Yu foolishly smiled: "Now I''m willing to be quiet."


    The two of them looked at him embarrassedly. The whole palanquin quieted down.


    Xuanyuan Yu lowered her brows. The corner of his mouth curled up. Zhou Wenjun? She must have made up for it now! This birthday banquet wasn''t simple at all. The empress dowager might have taken a fancy to her. This time, he might even marry that prince. Two years gone. She wondered what she had become. Was she curious?


    After Xuanyuan Yu left, Xuanyuan Zhi stood on the spot. Ye Zichen was stunned. Only after a long moment did he recover from his shock. She blankly said, "What do you think about Yu''er compared to her mother?"


    The butler saw through his thoughts. He had been by his side for decades, so he knew what he was thinking. Smiling, he said, "Miss is more beautiful than Aunt, not only is she beautiful, but her temperament is different."


    Xuanyuan Zhi nodded and sighed. Yu''er grew up. After which, he headed straight for the study.


    The butler followed him with a strange smile.

 C34

    "Miss, we''ve arrived at the palace." The coachman said from outside.


    The willows and the bamboo basket were done with the curtain. He got off the carriage first.


    The coachman was on his knees.


    Xuanyuan Yu stepped on the body of the carriage driver, her hands holding onto the bamboo basket as she got off the carriage.


    Looking at the scene before her, Xuanyuan Yu couldn''t help but cry out in alarm.


    The palace was so big that one could not see the end of it. All kinds of carriages were lined up together.


    It was so crowded that not even a drop of water could trickle through. In her heart, Li Xuanyi couldn''t help but take a deep breath. It seemed like her decision was right, most of the ladies had come today.


    Yanyan was green and bustling.


    As soon as Xuanyuan Yu got off the carriage, the surrounding people cried out in alarm, "Who is this young lady?"


    "You don''t even know this? The granddaughter of the Prime Minister''s family, the second young miss of the Xuanyuan family ¡­"


    "She''s the second young miss who''s famous in the capital. I heard that she''s very powerful, causing Lady Li and her elder sister to be unable to turn their backs on her."


    "Shh, lower your voice. Are you tired of living? She even has the backing of the Prime Minister''s Palace? "


    Her voice was not loud, but Xuanyuan Yu had heard all of it. The corner of her mouth hooked up into a smile. What others say or do has nothing to do with her. She was just doing her own things, doing what she should and saying what she should do. What should not be done, what he did not want to do, he would not say a word more.


    After a while, there were people surrounding them.


    "Yu''er, it''s so beautiful today!" A woman flattered.


    "Yeah, it makes me feel ashamed." Another woman also said.


    Another person, who was unwilling to be left behind, also hurriedly said, "A few days ago, I went to my sister''s house to celebrate her birthday. "How beautiful is it?"


    At that moment, everyone was rushing to say something.


    That sort of familiar appearance couldn''t help but make Xuanyuan Yu sweat.


    Until now, Xuanyuan Yu had not said a single word. They were already arguing.


    However, she had no interest in these people. It''s just rouge. But looking at their makeup, Xuanyuan Yu was certain that her makeup today was truly correct. Everyone was wearing heavy makeup today, and they were all bright red. Only a few were light red. Seeing this scene, Xuanyuan Yu couldn''t help but laugh. Other than the red color, it was pretty boring right now. Their makeup wasn''t very pretty, and some even looked a little scary. She suddenly wondered if this empress dowager had done it on purpose. Did a group of people really look good in red?


    Moreover, red clothes required aura. If one''s attire was not good, one would feel that they had no temperament. If one''s attire was too exaggerated, it was more likely to scare people off. And obviously, most of these two are not suitable for red.


    Someone shouted, "The carriage from the Zuo Xiang Fu is here!"


    The group of people immediately stared at the carriage. Xuanyuan Yu was no exception. Today, everyone knew that Zhou Wenjun had made peace a few days ago. The empress dowager had always doted on her, so the chances of her marrying into the imperial family were very high.


    As expected, Zhou Wenjun was also wearing bright red clothes, but the red color on her body was clearly different from that of mortal women. He had such a good grasp of his temperament.


    Even Xuanyuan Yu''s eyes lit up.


    Liu Hai naturally hung down on either side, while his hair was tied up behind him. Her long hair was naturally draped over her shoulders. Beautiful and dignified.


    An egg-shaped face, a skin that could be broken by blowing. A pair of phoenix triangular eyes gave people a feeling of being clever but not overbearing. Beautiful, generous, gentle, the ability to see through everything. There was no need to overuse these contradictory praises on her at all.


    Xuanyuan Yu wasn''t the only one that had overpowered her.


    Zhou Wenjun was also using a large amount of Xuan Yuan rain.


    He hadn''t even gotten off the carriage when he felt a pair of fierce eyes looking at him. There was a sense of scrutiny and awe, but no hostility. With so many years of observation, even without looking at her face, one could tell what she was thinking. A pair of eyes couldn''t help but look over.


    Aside from being breathtaking, it was also breathtaking.


    Can you believe that the contradictory words seductive and pure will appear in a person, not only seductive and pure, but also sharp and gentle. Especially the grandeur, the nobility of her body, even the current princess, no one could compare to her. He was like a natural born king, able to see through everything and control everything. Yet it gave people a feeling as warm as water.


    Xuanyuan Yu also felt it. There were countless complex looks, but there was no hostility.


    A true enemy was also a true friend.


    Because only your enemies know you the best,


    Because only someone as outstanding as you can become a friend.


    The two of them looked at each other and smiled.


    "Xuanyuan Yu"?


    Xuanyuan Yu turned her head around and saw a monstrous face with eyes filled with hatred and playfulness.


    With just a glance, Xuanyuan Yu avoided it.


    The man only smiled, but the ruthlessness in his eyes became even more apparent. "It''s only been three years since I last saw you. Don''t tell me you don''t recognize me?"


    Xuanyuan Yu sneered, "I won''t forget you even if I die!"


    Ouyang Leng Xie turned his head to look at her. He smiled playfully and said, "That''s great. I''m afraid you will forget what happened when you were young. We are childhood friends!" He raised his voice on purpose.


    As expected, when the surrounding people heard these words, the gazes they used to look at Xuanyuan Yu became complicated.


    Xuanyuan Yu''s fingernails dug into her flesh but she did not feel any pain. In terms of hatred, there was definitely a lot of hatred towards this person. Little Turtle and Little Yellow had all died by his hands. Yet, to think that he would still accuse her so wrongly. Looking at his face, he couldn''t help but want to slap him. Then, she suddenly laughed and pretended to be happy as she said, "Yeah, we were childhood friends, and when we were young, you peed your pants?" After which, he laughed.


    The surrounding people also burst into laughter for a moment. However, there were many people who were worried that this prince was the worst and most ruthless of all the princes.


    Ouyang Lengxie looked at her face and pinched her chin. "Xuanyuan Yu, you''re courting death."


    Xuanyuan Yu coldly looked at him and the corner of her mouth hooked up into a sneer, "If you have the guts, then kill me. However, do you still think that the current me is the little girl who was once bullied by you without being able to fight back? "


    Ouyang Shaotian hugged her and was about to kiss her lips, but Xuanyuan Yu sent a slap over.


    "Pa!" A loud sound resounded through the entire starry sky.


    The entire arena quieted down. It was simply unbelievable that Xuanyuan Yu had actually hit the Sixth Prince. This prince was cold-blooded and merciless. Even if Xuanyuan Yu had the backing of the Prime Minister''s estate, she was still just a granddaughter. Furthermore, she was the granddaughter of an unnamed aunt who had been chased out. If news of this got around to the empress dowager and the emperor, they would still have a chance. The honor of the royal family was extremely important. How could he let her off so easily?


    Ouyang Lengxie glared at her. His eyes were bloodthirsty and filled with destruction. An unbelievable scene occurred.


    "Pa!" Ouyang Lengxie also slapped his face hard. This slap was truly vicious. Half of Xuanyuan Yu''s face was swollen, and one could even see blood at the corner of her mouth.


    Everyone couldn''t help but take in a deep breath.


    To think that the Sixth Prince would hit a woman, even beating her so viciously. It was just a rumor that the Sixth Prince was very vicious, but only after witnessing it with their own eyes did they realize how terrifying it was. Even if Xuanyuan Yu had beaten him up, if they could endure it, they would complain in front of the empress dowager. This was already very vicious, but she had actually personally beaten him up with such a heavy hand.


    Xuanyuan Yu sneered. She looked at him and said coldly, "You are such a despicable and shameless person. A person who uses torture to make people happy, do you know that? You''re a freak. You''re not in your right mind. You''re just using your viciousness to cover your weakness, you know that? You are incompetent. "


    Just as he finished speaking, everyone on the field cried out in alarm. Was this Xuanyuan Yu giving up her life? She knew that the Sixth Prince was such a person, yet she still intentionally provoked him. If he were to go crazy ¡­ Something even more unbelievable happened.


    The other half of his face was half swollen, while the other half of his face was red with blood. Upon seeing the other half, his heart jumped in fear.


    Xuanyuan Yu coldly laughed and said, "That''s just your ability. You only know how to hit women, you''re a coward."


    Hearing this, everyone could not understand. Could it be that Xuanyuan Yu did not want to live anymore?


    However, there was only one person who understood that it was Zhou Wenjun.


    She was about to say stop. Someone had already beaten him to it.


    "Stop."


    Everyone''s eyes turned towards the source of the voice.


    "Wow, what a handsome man!"


    Xuanyuan Yu couldn''t help but open her eyes wide. Why is it him?


    Seeing Xuanyuan Yu''s expression, the smile on his face became even gloomier.


    Ouyang Shaojie''s heart ached when he saw that Xuanyuan Yu was half red and half green. He couldn''t help but roar, "Sixth brother, how can you treat a weak girl like this?"


    Hearing his words, Ouyang Leng Xie couldn''t help but laugh, "Second brother, others might not know about you. Don''t I know you? Don''t pretend to be a good person here? Or when did you learn to be a hero? Besides, it''s none of your business. It''s your big brother who should be in charge, right? Big Brother, what do you say! "


    Ouyang Shaojie turned around and saw the First Prince walking over.


    All the women. He looked at the First Prince affectionately.


    Although the First Prince was not as handsome as the Second Prince, nor as monstrous as the Sixth Prince, he was still gentle and refined. The most important thing was that he would be the Emperor of the Kingdom of Heaven in the future.


    The First Prince walked over with a chuckle.


    "Why is it so lively?"


    "Big Brother!" The Sixth Prince bowed.


    "Big brother." The Second Prince also bowed.


    "Escort!" The First Prince was still smiling.


    The First Prince looked at Xuanyuan Yu''s face and asked, puzzled, "What is going on?"


    The Second Prince unhappily looked at the Sixth Prince and said, "Sixth Brother just hit him!"


    The First Prince also said with a displeased tone, "Sixth Brother, what is going on?"


    The Sixth Prince pretended to feel wronged as he said, "She was the one who scolded me and insulted me in front of so many people."


    The First Prince glanced at Xuanyuan Yu, her face half green and half bloodshot. It was scary. In the past, her mother had been the capital''s number one beauty, perhaps even her most talented daughter. In the end, she had married a fifth-rank official, and she had even become Matriarch''s concubine. The Matriarch had been so angry that she no longer acknowledged her. She had always ignored the mother and daughter pair, as if she had only just remembered her existence the year before yesterday. Not only did he bring her back to the mansion, he even gave her a Gold Medal for Exemption. He didn''t know why he came back to Xuanyuan Mansion later, but after hearing what had happened between Lady Li and her stepsister, it should have been revenge.


    The First Prince looked at the Sixth Prince. He said angrily, "Hurry up and apologize to him. See what he''s done now."


    The Sixth Prince unwillingly said: "I have just offended Second Miss Xuanyuan. I hope Second Miss does not hold grudges against me."


    Xuanyuan Yu''s fingernails dug deeper into the flesh than before. However, the smile on her face deepened as she said, "I don''t dare. Ask the Sixth Prince to apologize to me. My daughter can''t take it, I''m afraid her life will be forfeited." Ye Zichen looked at him disdainfully.


    Immediately, dark clouds gathered on Ouyang Lengxie''s face. Looking at Xuanyuan Yu''s face, he wished he could strangle her.


    Xuanyuan Yu knew that he did not dare. Ye Zichen looked at him with a smile that was not a smile.


    Ouyang Lengxie clenched his fists so tightly that he could lose control of himself at any moment. He punched out.


    The atmosphere instantly turned into one of arrogance. The atmosphere was extremely tense.


    Everyone didn''t even dare to breathe loudly.


    When the Crown Prince saw the atmosphere, he felt excited. He patted Ouyang Lengxie on the shoulder and said, "Let''s go! "I went to congratulate the empress dowager on her birthday. It''s not good to miss the auspicious hour!"


    A concubine must defy the heavens

 C35

    Ouyang Lengxie glared fiercely at her before bowing and saying, "Yes."


    The Crown Prince looked at Zhou Wenjun, who was standing some distance away, and nodded with a smile.


    Zhou Wenjun also smiled and nodded.


    Everyone knew that the crown prince was already 18 years old and hadn''t even taken a wife yet because he was waiting for Zhou Wenjun. It seemed that the position of the Crown Princess had been decided. The group of girls sighed helplessly.


    Zhou Wenjun and Xuanyuan Yu''s gazes brushed past each other, but no one stopped. From that moment on, they were no longer friends. Perhaps they were born to be opposing each other.


    It was because they were all too outstanding. Excellent people, top excellent people were unacceptable. Someone who was as outstanding as they were,


    The group of people majestically headed towards the palace.


    Ouyang Shaojie purposely lagged behind as he walked beside Xuanyuan Yu and softly said, "Why are you so impatient? Why do you insist on provoking him?"


    Xuanyuan Yu coldly laughed, "Are you afraid?"


    Ouyang Shaojie anxiously said, "It''s not that I''m afraid, it''s just that I don''t want you to be so impatient. If I do something to you, what will you do ¡ª"


    Before he even finished speaking, he was interrupted by Xuanyuan Yu, "I''m scared, but I''m scared. Stop talking. "Coward." Finished. "He just stood there without moving."


    Ouyang Shaojie smiled wryly. He knew about the grudge between her and Ouyang Lengxie and had only told her not to be so hasty. Why fight each other in front of so many people? Not only did she not appreciate his kindness. He was still calling her a coward. It seemed that he was really meddling in other people''s business. Seeing her stop, Ouyang Shaojie shook his head. He quickly caught up. If he were to make it too obvious now, it would easily arouse suspicion.


    Xuanyuan Yu stood on the spot. She knew that Ouyang Shaojie was doing this for her own good. She was only angry at him for a short while, so she didn''t feel too good about it.


    The bamboo basket and Yang Liu followed behind Xuanyuan Yu. The two of them looked at Xuanyuan Yu''s face and felt their hearts ache. The two of them had wanted to rush up to protect their mistress, but Xuanyuan Yu made a gesture that they were not to act rashly or else they would leave. They did not dare to move and could only stand in place and watch as Xuanyuan Yu was beaten.


    Yang Liu choked with sobs and said, "Miss, why do you need to do this?"


    Bamboo basket also said with a pained heart, "Miss, you are usually so smart, why was it just now that you didn''t think it through?"


    It wasn''t that she didn''t want to, it was just that she was too ruthless. He had personally destroyed her most beloved one, and seeing them die tragically in front of her, it was him who had completely shattered her heart. He was even more detestable than Lady Li and Xuanyuan Qing, and she hated him even more.


    He shook his head and didn''t say anything. He watched as everyone walked to the Palace of Tzu Ning.


    Yang Liu pulled Xuanyuan Yu aside and said, "Miss, apply the medicine first."


    Xuanyuan Yu gave a bitter laugh. It was too late to apply the medicine now, so perhaps the empress dowager already knew. In that case, why not be more thorough? Ye Zichen shook his head and said, "No need, let''s go in."


    The two still wanted to say something, but Xuanyuan Yu had already entered. Their eyes couldn''t help but reveal expressions of worry.


    He took a deep breath, but still slowly stepped into the palace.


    Now that everyone was in position, Xuanyuan Yu''s entrance seemed very sinister. The clothes on her body were very beautiful, but there was a red mark on her face and a swollen green mark. It was so obvious that there were ten palm marks on her face. It was extremely strange. Under the gazes of everyone present, Xuanyuan Yu stepped onto her flower pot and shoes and walked step by step to the very front. She knelt down. "Xuanyuan Yu greets the empress dowager for thousands and thousands of years!"


    The empress dowager looked at her coldly. Even though she was in such a sorry state, her aura and aura from the cold air couldn''t be destroyed, and it was even more obvious.


    "What''s going on with this face?" the empress dowager asked in a bad tone.


    Xuanyuan Yu''s heart began to thump. Indeed. Her Majesty already knew.


    Xuanyuan Yu was in the middle of planning out what to say.


    Ouyang Shaojie saw her dilemma and slowly said, "There was a misunderstanding between Sixth Brother and Miss Xuanyuan just now."


    Xuanyuan Yu glanced at him. However, Ouyang Shaojie shifted his gaze away.


    Xuanyuan Yu couldn''t help but laugh, he was angry. However, he didn''t dare to show it on the surface. He still had a scared look on his face.


    The empress dowager had her own plans in mind. Shaojie really did like this woman, but she still wanted to see what she was worth liking.


    The empress dowager stared at Ouyang Lengxie. "What''s going on? You dare to hit people?"


    Ouyang Lengxie quickly kneeled down and said with a wronged expression, "Grandmother, you misunderstood! I have known Miss Xuanyuan since childhood. We were just playing games from when we were young. Miss Xuanyuan likes to be beaten up when she''s young, right? As he finished speaking, he even provocatively glanced at Xuanyuan Yu. "Now, you can say no. After you finish speaking, no one will know who died."


    "Empress Dowager, the Sixth Prince and I have known each other since childhood. But just now, the Sixth Prince was talking about how good our childhood was, so my daughter was only listening to him. But he didn''t want to anger the Sixth Prince. If the Sixth Prince knew about this, he would beat him up. "My daughter wouldn''t have said something like that even if she died. I still hope the empress dowager can see things clearly!" With that, she lowered her head and stopped looking at Ouyang Lengxie.


    Ouyang Lengxie looked at her in shock. She had actually brought him back.


    The empress dowager had already come to a conclusion in her heart. She said to the Sixth Prince, "You''re a boy, yet you beat him up just because of a few words."


    Before he could finish his words, Ouyang Lengxie had already received it. "Since it''s just a childhood, it''s just a few blows. Why fight against each other?"


    Xuanyuan Yu couldn''t help but sneer. This was something out of the legends, cheap and helpless. "If I also hit Sixth Prince twice, would you get angry with me?"


    Ouyang Lengxie couldn''t help but scowl. This was already giving her a lot of face. If she didn''t descend the steps herself, then that wouldn''t be his fault. He was just about to speak.


    Ouyang Shaojie hurriedly said in advance, "Today is Grandma Huang''s birthday. Everyone shouldn''t worry about such a small matter. "It''s more important to have a long life if you''re going to hurt our relationship."


    The empress dowager looked thoughtfully at Ouyang Shaojie before she smiled and said, "Young Jie still loves me dearly."


    Standing up, he said, "You two should get up as well. Whatever happens today, let''s just forget about it. It doesn''t matter who is right or wrong. What''s important is that you know what to do in the future."


    Both of them said in unison, "Yes."


    The empress dowager smiled and nodded. "Today''s banquet begins, let''s listen to the drama first!"


    After saying that, he took a big step forward.


    Xuanyuan Yu stood to the side. He glanced at Ouyang Shaojie, and saw that he was helping him.


    Ouyang Shaojie still didn''t reply.


    Xuanyuan Yu couldn''t help but laugh. He was actually still angry ¡­


    The group continued to walk towards the imperial garden.


    Xuanyuan Yu walked behind him. Puzzled, she asked Liu Mei, "Why didn''t someone from the Prime Minister''s residence come?"


    Liu Mei also shook her head, "Usually, Matriarch wouldn''t even show up at an occasion like this."


    Xuanyuan Yu was puzzled. "Why? The matriarch is the greatest subject."


    Liu Mei sighed, "Actually, even the affairs of the royal family are unclear."


    Xuanyuan Yu understood. It seemed like they had a compatible relationship, but in reality, they were already incompatible. It seemed like she still didn''t understand enough.


    Xuanyuan Yu suddenly thought of something. "Where''s that medicine of yours? Let me wipe it off."


    Willow acknowledged with an ''oh''. He took it out from his pocket.


    Xuanyuan Yu sniffed. "Wow, what a refreshing feeling. By the way, when did you get this medicine? How come I don''t know about it? Do you guys have the habit of using it on yourself? " Initially, he didn''t think much of it. Now that he mentioned it, he found it strange as well.


    Yang Liu and Liu Mei both coughed as they looked in another direction.


    Xuanyuan Yu pensively looked at them, "You have a secret? Where did you get this medicine? "This medicine definitely doesn''t belong to me. Did you get it from the matriarch? That''s not right. If you did, why haven''t you mentioned it?"


    The two of them were still playing around ¡­


    Xuanyuan Yu''s eyes narrowed, "I can''t order my servant around? I''ll leave the palace now and tell the matriarch that I can''t use you. "


    Willow River quickly pulled her back. Wasn''t this young miss too infuriated!


    Xuanyuan Yu coldly spat out a word as she looked at them. "Speak!"


    Yang Liu and Liu Mei looked at each other.


    Eyebrows says to Willow, "What do you say?"


    Yang Liu looked unhappily at Liu Mei, "You should have said it."


    Liu Mei was even more unconvinced: "Why should I say it?"


    Yang Liu pouted. "It''s your turn to say it."


    He watched as the two of them pushed each other around.


    Xuanyuan Yu coldly smiled and turned to leave.


    The two of them quickly pulled him back.


    Xuanyuan Yu coldly looked at them.


    When the two of them saw this expression, they knew it was an ultimatum. If they didn''t speak now, later, even if they did, she wouldn''t want to hear it.


    "It''s mine."


    Xuanyuan Yu raised her head and saw Ouyang Shaojie walking over.


    Xuanyuan Yu raised an eyebrow at him.


    Ouyang Shaojie coughed twice.


    "When I entered the palace, I gave them to tell them not to speak of it. Firstly, to prevent you from feeling embarrassed, and secondly, to avoid causing unnecessary trouble. However, the other side thought that it would be too unreasonable for him to spare them, and insisted on forcing the two maidservants to say so. "


    Xuanyuan Yu coldly snorted.


    Ouyang Shaojie frowned in displeasure. "I''ve helped you time and time again. Even if you don''t want to thank me, don''t use such an attitude."


    Xuanyuan Yu raised her head and realized that it was only the two of them.


    It turned out that while he was still thinking, the two of them had already left.


    Xuanyuan Yu also felt somewhat embarrassed. Ye Zichen smiled sweetly at him, "Thank you!"


    He just wanted to tease her, that was all. How could he possibly tease her? Looking at her shy and timid appearance, his heart was in turmoil. The current her was different from the usual one, appearing exceptionally alluring.


    Xuanyuan Yu wanted to apologize, but why didn''t he respond? Lifting his head, he saw the fiery gaze of Ouyang Shaojie.


    Immediately, he felt very awkward.


    Xuanyuan Yu took two steps back.


    Ouyang Shaojie walked up to her. "Give me a chance, okay?"


    Xuanyuan Yu looked at his burning gaze.

 C36

    He lowered his head. Raising his head, he said in a clear voice, "Did you know? I am a very realistic person. If I didn''t know that you were a prince today, I wouldn''t have agreed to your request. My love is based on the fact that I am well-matched, or even better, and I don''t want to lie to you. I will not choose you. "


    Ouyang Shaojie didn''t think that she would say such a thing.


    Ouyang Shaojie smiled faintly. "Tell me, regardless of status, do you have any feelings for me?"


    Xuanyuan Yu looked at him. Ye Zichen nodded.


    Ouyang Shaojie excitedly smiled.


    Xuanyuan Yu bitterly laughed and said, "Even if I had feelings for you, if you didn''t have your current identity, we would never be together."


    Ouyang Shaojie nodded his head with a tearful smile.


    "I know. I don''t want to talk about those other things. Every single female values power, talent, and appearance. It''s just that no one would talk about it. Thank you for saying these things, and since you are willing to say them to me, I believe you will accept me. I can understand why you chose to do this, because you had been born into an environment where you had no choice but to choose. If you are afraid of encountering such a situation, I can also tell you, my woman, that I will not make you suffer. "You can rest assured."


    Xuanyuan Yu raised her head and looked into his eyes. So deep in love, so thick, so thick that it could not be removed.


    He knew her.


    Ouyang Shaojie opened his mouth again slightly and said, "I know you are a person who values friendship. The reason you said that was only because of the fear in your heart."


    Xuanyuan Yu stared at him, wanting to see him clearly. How could he understand her so well? Besides Lin mama and Wan-Er, how could anyone else understand her so well?


    When Ouyang Shaojie saw her staring straight at him, he felt a bit unnatural. His face slightly blushed. "Don''t stare straight at me. Actually, it''s not just one or two days since I''ve observed you."


    Ah''Ou, what does that mean? Don''t tell me it''s been a long time.


    "Pa Pa Pa."


    Hearing the applause, both of them froze for a moment.


    When they turned around, they saw Ouyang Lengxie sitting on top of the rock garden, looking at them.


    Xuanyuan Yu suddenly felt very angry. "So the Sixth Prince has a habit of peeping on people ¡­"!


    Ouyang Lengxie looked at them with a smile that wasn''t a smile on his face. "Someone caught me secretly making love, and this is the first time I''ve seen such an expression."


    Xuanyuan Yu angrily looked at him, "Are you blind? The two of us got it right, and your eye saw that we were having an affair. "


    Seeing Xuanyuan Yu talking to him in such a manner, Ouyang Lengxie also felt the rage within him reaching its peak. He pinched her chin with one hand and said, "Say it again. Do you believe that I can kill you now?"


    Ouyang Shaojie was also furious. "Let her go!"


    Ouyang Lengxie coldly laughed. His smile was enough to send chills down one''s spine, "Let go of her. Dream on."


    Ouyang Shaojie was ready to attack from behind. If you''re heartless, then don''t blame me for being unjust!


    It was as if he had noticed Ouyang Shaojie''s actions. With a bloodthirsty smile, Ouyang Lengxie said, "You can do it, but you''ll see whether it''s my hand that''s faster or yours."


    Xuanyuan Yu fiercely glared at him. She had never been so cruel to a person before, and this person was still in front of her. Xuanyuan Yu lifted up her flower pot shoes and kicked at his lower body.


    It was avoided by Ouyang Lengxie.


    Ouyang Shaojie took the opportunity to carry Xuanyuan Yu out.


    Looking at the empty man in his hand, Ouyang Lengxie showed a bloodthirsty smile and said, "Despicable."


    Xuanyuan Yu raised her high head to look at him. "We are each other. We are each other."


    Ouyang Shaojie coldly snorted and stood in front of Xuanyuan Yu. "He''s a man, if there''s anything you want, come at me and deal with a little girl. "It can''t be that you''ve lost your pride as a man. You can only bully women and get a little pleasure from it."


    ''Bang! ''a loud sound was heard. Ouyang Lengxie punched the fake mountain. The rock shook slightly: "What do you have?"


    Ouyang Shaojie sneered, "Did you not hear what I just said?" If I say you are a man, what do you want, come to me, don''t always bully a little girl. "


    Ouyang Lengxie looked at the two of them and laughed coldly, "Good, a hero saves a beauty. One day, you will regret what you said today. " He turned around and left in a rage.


    He watched as Ouyang Leng Xie walked away. Ouyang Shaojie finally breathed a sigh of relief and looked at Xuanyuan Yu. "Are you alright?" His fingers caressed her chin.


    A feeling of numbness came over him.


    Xuanyuan Yu subconsciously retreated.


    Ouyang Shaojie hugged her tightly.


    Xuanyuan Yu was startled. "No, not here. This is the Imperial Palace."


    Ouyang Shaojie smiled foolishly.


    "Promise me you''ll be my consort!" Ouyang Shaojie said in an affectionate tone.


    Xuanyuan Yu thought about it for a moment. She still had matters to attend to, as well as the matter of her stepmother and sister. He shook his head.


    Ouyang Shaojie''s eyes widened. "You don''t agree!"


    Xuanyuan Yu shook her head, "I don''t have that plan yet. I still have my plan. "If you can, you can wait for me for two years. When I come to terms with you, I''ll marry you."


    Ouyang Shaojie was overjoyed and said, "Really? His tone was filled with disbelief.


    Xuanyuan Yu lightly smiled as she nodded, "But before that, don''t you dare go overboard."


    Ouyang Shaojie smiled foolishly. "Of course, but you still have to have some benefits."


    After saying that, he pressed her against the wall and smelled her scent.


    She had a very nice scent of a virgin. His body was already growing. The ball was not big, but it was right in front of his chest. He felt like his whole body was on fire.


    Xuanyuan Yu''s entire body was boiling hot from her kiss.


    In his heart, he was somewhat reluctant. After all, in the Imperial Palace, what would one do if someone saw it? But on the other hand, they would be immersed in his kiss, unable to extricate themselves.


    Xuanyuan Yu felt as if all her breathing had disappeared.


    The way he kissed her made her feel exhausted.


    He felt that the person beneath him was unable to endure it. Ouyang Shaojie couldn''t help but feel vexed. He was too rude! He reluctantly let go of her.


    As soon as Ouyang Shaojie let go of her, Xuanyuan Yu sucked in large mouthfuls of air. He almost suffocated.


    Looking at her flushed face.


    Ouyang Shaojie couldn''t help but smile, his smile exceptionally sweet.


    Xuanyuan Yu looked at him, blankly staring.


    Ouyang Shaojie thought that she still wanted to get close to her, but just as he was about to, Xuanyuan Yu pushed him away, "What are you thinking? There''s a red mark on your lips. "


    Upon hearing her words, Ouyang Shaojie suddenly remembered.


    What do we do now, we can''t call Liu Mei and Yang Liu Jiang, if people saw them like this, wouldn''t they misunderstand? Well, even if there was something that happened, it was still better than letting people misunderstand!


    Ouyang Shaojie took out a handkerchief from his clothes and smeared the lipstick on her lips evenly.


    He could feel his big hands moving on his lips. Xuanyuan Yu immediately felt her face turn red.


    Looking at her beautiful appearance. Ouyang Shaojie''s heart couldn''t help but start beating up again.


    Seeing his somewhat blurry gaze, Xuanyuan Yu immediately took two steps back. She had already seen this kind of gaze several times. She was too familiar, too familiar.


    Seeing Xuanyuan Yu''s actions, Ouyang Shaojie couldn''t help but laugh.


    Xuanyuan Yu saw his smile and her face reddened slightly.


    He also took out a red handkerchief from his undergarment and wiped clean the lipstick on Ouyang Shaojie''s lips.


    Ouyang Shaojie felt his heart soar to the heavens as he enjoyed the treatment of being shyly served by a beautiful woman.


    Xuanyuan Yu was just about to put the handkerchief away.


    Ouyang Zijie seized it and said, "Leave this handkerchief to me!"


    Xuanyuan Yu was about to speak. Ouyang Shaojie had already disappeared into thin air.


    He couldn''t help but reveal a happy smile.


    On the second storey, Ouyang Lengxie was watching everything unfolding in front of him. The gloom in his eyes grew even deeper.


    Xuanyuan Yu slowly walked over to her seat and sat on the balcony to watch the show below.


    Because there were a lot of people today, and with the incident that Xuanyuan Yu had encountered this morning, basically no one paid attention to her.


    He secretly settled down and let out a sigh of relief when no one noticed him.


    Ouyang Shaojie had been observing her every move from afar. She was like a little kitten to him, and the corners of his lips curled up in a smile of happiness.


    She saw it too, but she was more shy after what happened just now. She intentionally avoided looking at him, but from the corner of her eyes, she could clearly see everything. She saw Ouyang Shaojie faintly smiling at her. Xuanyuan Yu knew that she had been discovered and angrily glared at him before lowering her head to eat some snacks.


    However, a few people noticed their movements.


    Crown Prince, Zhou Wenjun. The empress dowager, as well as Ouyang Lengxie,


    Ouyang Lengxie was the most obvious. Looking at Xuanyuan Yu''s face, he continued drinking. No one knew what he was thinking, but everyone knew that what he was thinking was definitely not a good thing.


    The crown prince and Zhou Wenjun had also discovered that the two of them were somewhat different.


    He lowered his head and watched the show.


    "Empress Dowager, I wish you a better life than Nanshan." As she spoke, she took out a jade cane from her maid''s hands. "This is an emerald jade that is rarely seen in a hundred years." Yang Liu reminded them on the side. This is the wife of the president.


    Xuanyuan Yu nodded.


    Next: "Empress Dowager, this is Tang Bo Hu''s real work."


    "Empress Dowager, Empress Dowager ¡ª"


    As expected, the empress dowager smiled merrily. "Everyone is being considerate!"


    He finished introducing them one by one.


    Of course, it was only half of them. No one, not even Zhou Wenjun, nor herself, had acted. How could it be placed at the beginning? Otherwise, how could they possibly take out the following gifts?


    Zhou Wenjun also noticed Xuanyuan Yu, did she also prepare something?


    The empress dowager announced with a smile, "The lunch is over. The dinner was at the front door of the assembly hall, and I had already arranged everything. It would be interesting for the ministers to sit together and the ladies to live together.


    With that, everyone followed Her Majesty to the palace.


    This was the first time Xuanyuan Yu had come to the great hall, as well as the first time many people had.

 C37

    The empress dowager''s sixtieth birthday was indeed extraordinary.


    In the Tang Dynasty. There was already a large bead curtain, one on each side.


    This was the biggest bead curtain Xuanyuan Yu had ever seen, almost taller than even the walls.


    Irreconcilable with both men and women; incongruous with both men and women; incongruous with both men and women; incongruous with all men; incongruous with all men and women; incongruous with all men; incongruous with all men; incongruous with all men and women; incongruous with all men.


    The Empress Dowager, the Emperor, and Brother, the Geigers, were all seated in the main seats, in the middle of the two rows. It was a large, imperial stall. There were all sorts of exquisite engravings on it.


    Willow, who was standing to one side, said, "The emperor has three hundred and sixty days of happiness on his table. He has also prepared four wines. "In other words, in the four seasons of spring, summer, autumn, and winter, there will be harvest every day."


    Xuanyuan Yu nodded her head. She had not expected this place to be so particular.


    Now bring up all your presents.


    All sorts of exquisite jewelry and paintings flashed past everyone''s eyes.


    The Emperor indifferently said, "Is there anyone who hasn''t sent a gift yet? It can be sent now."


    Zhou Wenjun stepped forward. "Wen Jun has a song for the empress dowager."


    Everyone was shocked and speechless. It was Her Majesty''s birthday, so how could she just send a song?


    Her Majesty did not have much of an opinion on her face.


    When Zhou Wenjun''s maidservant took out the zither from her bag. Everyone was shocked. This was the Hundred Year Old Zither. It is said that this guqin is made from a thousand year old tree. It''s been a hundred years.


    This was the first time Xuanyuan Yu had seen this zither, so she had a faint feeling. This was the first time Xuanyuan Yu had seen it, so she didn''t know how she could have such a feeling.


    Zhou Wenjun smiled faintly. The sound of a zither drifted through the air. The sound reverberated in the air ¡­


    The sound of the zither was long and euphemistic, causing people to be excited. Everything seemed so dull, but the feeling of the zither playing was different.


    This was a very testing zither skill.


    After the song ended, thunderous applause erupted from the audience.


    Xuanyuan Yu faintly smiled. It was just an ordinary tune, yet it was so captivating.


    The reason why she wasn''t flaunting herself right now was because she wanted to leave a good impression on everyone. No one doubted Zhou Wenjun''s strength. If it was too extravagant, she would at most be applauded once. However, this time, the simplest tune she played was played by the Hundred Year Ancient Zither. It was actually very popular. She thought very carefully.


    As expected, the applause did not stop for a long time, and more people came to deliver gifts.


    The government came to report:


    The empress dowager happily said, "Let them in!"


    "Greetings to the empress dowager. May the empress dowager live thousands of years."


    The empress dowager''s face was full of smiles as she said, "Wan''er! You''ve grown so big. "


    "Yes, many thanks to the empress dowager for her concern."


    The young girl was dressed in red, and her makeup wasn''t as thick as it seemed. However, even though she was wrapped in red, she still possessed a faint spiritual energy.


    Xuanyuan Yu was no stranger to her. When she was at the Prime Minister''s Estate, she had also come to play with her. She was very mischievous, but because of Xuanyuan Yu''s cold personality, she did not say much. However, the two of them had a good relationship.


    Liu Wan''er stood to the side. Two young maidservants carried an item in each hand. The item was not very large and was covered with a yellow cloth.


    Liu Wan''er took off the yellow cloth.


    Everyone couldn''t help but cry out in alarm.


    Two huge Night Pearls appeared in front of everyone, illuminating the night sky.


    The empress dowager and emperor both smiled in satisfaction.


    The empress dowager said to Little Fu, "Take the Night Pearls. Do for Wan to do, let her to be at my side. "


    When the empress dowager''s words came out, everyone couldn''t help but cry out in alarm. Even Brother and Ge didn''t manage to stand by the empress dowager''s side, but gave their seats to Liu Wan Wan Wan.


    Liu Wan Wan''er knelt down to thank him, and under the envious eyes of the crowd, she went straight up.


    Liu Wan''er faintly smiled at Xuanyuan Yu.


    Xuanyuan Yu also returned a response. They looked at each other and smiled.


    All the gifts were placed in front of the crowd. The two Night Pearls illuminated the entire night sky, and under the beckoning of the Night Pearls, all the items were dim and without light. This also meant that the position of the Prime Minister''s Palace could not be replaced.


    Xuanyuan Yu suddenly felt very awkward. She had originally planned to suppress the entire audience, but the situation now was a bit delicate. Right now, no one was paying attention to her, so she was fine. However, it was still a bit decadent. Now, if he was performing a painting of a hundred flowers at the same time. Isn''t it annoying? Originally, the empress dowager and emperor had already been fearful of the Prime Minister''s residence. Wasn''t it a deliberate demonstration against the Empress Dowager and the Emperor?


    The emperor and the empress dowager were still smiling, but they didn''t know how much of a view they had.


    Imperial Concubine Liu smiled and said, "This crown prince has also grown up for a long time. Chenqie thinks that it''s time for me to become Crown Prince''s consort."


    Imperial Concubine Liu also came from the Prime Minister''s Estate, so she was his mother''s younger sister. Today, he was only slightly over 20 years old. He looked just like that. Xuanyuan Yu now understood that Imperial Concubine Liu intended to have the Minister of the Left''s daughter, Zhou Wenjun, as the Crown Prince''s consort. This had already been confirmed, but it would be more convincing if she said it out loud. Xuanyuan Yu understood now that it was their Liu Family. He could be as rich as a kingdom if he was in charge of the country and the imperial court. But there was no way to be a queen, no way to build real power in the court. It was already under the control of the two families. If the Liu Family became the queen, they would have to die. With the Liu Family seizing the position in the Imperial Court, the Ouyang Family''s world would be thoroughly changed in the future.


    The empress dowager added, "That''s right, the crown prince has been around for many years already. I wonder what sort of person Imperial Concubine Liu has in mind?"


    Imperial Concubine Liu said with a smile, "Chenqie thinks that the daughter of the Minister of the Left, Zhou Wenjun, is very good. Talent is excellent. His looks were also excellent. And generous. "It''s really great."


    The empress dowager nodded in satisfaction.


    The daughter of the Minister slowly walked out. Slowly, he knelt down. "This subject''s daughter greets the Empress Dowager, Your Majesty."


    "Oh?" The empress dowager raised an eyebrow.


    "Your servant''s daughter is the daughter of Minister Mu. Mu Wanliang, chenqie felt that Miss Zhou was extremely outstanding, but when this subject saw her beauty just now, she actually forgot to present her birthday present. I ask that the empress dowager give this subject some time. Let my lady perform for Her Majesty. "


    Be generous. He dared to interrupt them in front of the empress dowager and the emperor, and yet was still so calm. How could a woman like this forget? Would it be because she saw the emperor and the empress dowager that she forgot?


    Her Majesty is considering it.


    Sixth Prince Ouyang Lengxie also bowed. "Royal Grandmother, it was not only Miss Mu who forgot to present the congratulatory gift. Even second Miss Xuan-Yuan has forgotten "? As he spoke, he looked at Xuanyuan Yu with a faint smile.


    Xuanyuan Yu had not expected this. Ouyang Lengxie suddenly pointed at him. Everyone turned to look at Xuanyuan Yu.


    Xuanyuan Yu braced herself and left her seat, walking to the center. Kneeling beside Mu Wanqiao, he said, "Empress Dowager, this subject and her daughter were prepared to show off their talents. But who would have thought that everyone''s talents were so outstanding. This subject''s daughter is finally ashamed, and doesn''t know how to perform. "


    After saying that, the crowd laughed. They did not expect the Liu Family to produce such a timid girl. She was indeed a Shu woman.


    Imperial Concubine Liu and Liu Wan Wan didn''t believe it. They understood Xuanyuan Yu very well. Although Liu Wan''er had only known him for a short period of time and had not even seen him a few times, she always felt that this girl was weak. Not only her, even Imperial Concubine Liu didn''t believe her. Because even though she had never interacted with her before, she understood Xuanyuan Yu''s situation very well. Every once in a while, Wan Wan would enter the palace, or perhaps, Er''jie. She was very clear on all of this. Xuanyuan Yu was a person with methods and schemes. This was something that no one could deny.


    Ouyang Shaojie bit his lips, but maintained his smiling expression. "Grandmother Huang." "Miss Xuanyuan is still young, don''t scare her."


    The empress dowager laughed heartily.


    Ouyang Lengxie suddenly sniffed the air. "What''s that smell, grandma Huang? It smells so good!"


    Initially, no one had mentioned it, and no one had paid any attention to it yet. Now that they heard it, they all began to sniff the air with all their might. It was truly fragrant.


    "This is the good scent of roses." A minister said.


    "No, and the smell of peonies."


    "And the scent of the rose."


    The crowd broke out into a flurry of discussion.


    Xuanyuan Yu bit her lips. She couldn''t escape this time. In the afternoon, she informed Yang Liu and brought Hundred Blossom over for dinner. If it was in the afternoon, he was afraid that others would smell it. Thus, he made the willow tree put it in the car and brought it over for dinner.


    It was obviously impossible for him to let the willow take it away on purpose. He had no choice but to give it a try.


    The empress dowager sniffed the fragrance in the air. "Who brought this?"


    Xuanyuan Yu clenched her teeth. He purposely said, "It is my daughter."


    "Oh?" The empress dowager raised an eyebrow. "What flower fragrance did you bring with you? Why is it so fragrant?!"


    Xuanyuan Yu nodded her head and said, "It''s Hundred Blossom."


    "Oh!" Show it to This Dowager. " The empress dowager said with interest.


    "Yes." Xuanyuan Yu did not dare raise her head and directly walked over to her own seat. He took it from the willow tree. Liu Liu looked at her worriedly.


    Xuanyuan Yu slightly smiled, indicating that she did not need to worry.


    But Xuanyuan Yu couldn''t help but sneer. The fragrance of the flowers was so strong, everyone nearby should have smelled it! However, no one said it out loud. It was because he was afraid of stealing their limelight, so he pretended not to smell anything.


    As for the ministers there, as well as the empress dowager and the emperor, because they were further away, all of them carried a faint fragrance. They all thought at first that the Empress Mother had done it on purpose. As for the empress dowager, she thought that Imperial Concubine Liu had set it up. She was initially happy, but didn''t expect Xuanyuan Yu to bring it along.


    Xuanyuan Po removed the cloth from his bag layer by layer. The fragrance of the flowers was getting stronger and stronger.


    When they all opened it, everyone was shocked. This box was so beautiful!


    "It smells so good, it smells so good." Everyone could not help but speak.


    Her Majesty was happy too. He said to little Fuzi, "Hurry up and show it to This Dowager."


    "Ai, little Fu has agreed to go down."


    He took it from Xuanyuan Yu''s hands. As soon as he received it, a fragrance wafted from the surface of the shop. He didn''t get tired after smelling it. In fact, he even felt that the air around him was extremely clear.


    The empress dowager took it from the hands of the little blessed son. Smell the aroma. He suddenly felt depressed for so many years. He spat them all out and immediately felt refreshed. He said excitedly, "Okay, okay. How did you do it?

 C38

    Everyone was in disbelief. Why was the empress dowager suddenly so agitated?


    Xuanyuan Yu gave a faint smile, "And this was even told to me by the matriarch. These flowers are made from a hundred types of flowers. Each one takes the stamen in the morning. Then, he would grind them into powder and remove the dew from the petals. Then, he would rub the pollen onto his face. This way, the fragrance would become even stronger. And it was stored even longer. These hundred types of flowers would not contradict each other. when you put them all together. and it''s going to have a therapeutic effect. If you smell it a little longer, for a year or so, you can get rid of all the pain in your body. If you smell it for years. Even to extend one''s lifespan, it is not excessive to return to old age and rejuvenate one''s youth. "


    These words made the empress dowager even happier. To a woman, the greatest temptation was beauty, even if she was already over half a century old and had reached the age of no temptation.


    Ouyang Lengxie coldly smiled. "Since that''s the case, why didn''t you take it out earlier?"


    Her Majesty waited for her answer.


    Xuanyuan Yu hurriedly lowered her head. "The matriarch told me to give this to the empress dowager in the first place." But there were too many people at the banquet now. This subject''s daughter didn''t dare. She was planning to secretly send it to the empress dowager after the banquet ended. "


    Ouyang Lengxie glared angrily at her. "Just what is this woman''s brain doing? Even when she''s dead, she can still talk."


    Ouyang Shaojie was still as indifferent as before. "Since that''s the case, why did the matriarch let you send it on, and not Wan Wan to give it to the empress dowager?"


    When Xuanyuan Yu heard these words, she knew that Ouyang Shaojie was helping him. Her heart felt a bit more moved, but she only lowered her head and didn''t speak.


    Now everyone understood. Xuanyuan Yu was just an idiot, but the matriarch doted on her and told her to give this to the empress dowager as a gift.


    Her Majesty''s face was full of smiles as she said, "Stand up! I like your present very much. I''ll give you a thousand taels of gold. "A hundred pieces of silk and silk ¡­"


    When everyone heard this, they all jumped in fright. This time, the empress dowager really did like Xuanyuan Yu.


    Xuanyuan Yu lowered her head, blocking her eyes from smiling. She had finally managed to get past it. However, there were people who didn''t allow her to do as she pleased.


    Ouyang Leng Xie looked at her with a cold smile.


    When Xuanyuan Yu raised her head and saw his bloodthirsty smile, she suddenly felt a chill in her heart.


    Xuanyuan Yu was still unable to react.


    Ouyang Lengxie had already knelt down. "Grandmother." Your grandson thinks that Miss Xuanyuan is very good. Your son has already passed the year of peace, so why don''t you let Miss Xuanyuan be your grandson''s wangfei? "


    "What?" Ouyang Shaojie and Xuanyuan Yu felt as if they had fallen into an icehouse. How could it be ¡­


    The empress dowager''s eyes were filled with displeasure as well. What the hell was this? Just now, Shaojie said he wanted to marry her. Originally, she''d planned on doing so in a few days. But now, even Leng Xie intended to marry her. Was she really a beauty that brought disaster to this country? She hadn''t even started arguing with two men, but if she did, she might cause more trouble in the future. She was backed by the Prime Minister.


    Xuanyuan Yu saw the empress dowager''s unsightly expression but didn''t understand what was going on. She quickly kneeled down and said, "Esteemed Empress Dowager, this subject thanks the Sixth Prince for his mercy." However, this subject''s daughter is still too young. It''s not the time to talk about marriage. "


    Everyone was stunned and did not dare to make a sound. Now that they had been rejected in disguise, the imperial family''s face had already been sullied once. Could it be that they would be humiliated a second time?


    Ouyang Lengxie said with a cold smile, "You don''t want to ¡­"


    These light words had already blocked Xuanyuan Yu''s path.


    Xuanyuan Yu''s eyes were filled with hatred as she looked at him. Why? Why was he unwilling to let her go? He had tortured her since young, wasn''t that enough? He still wouldn''t let her go when he grew up. He didn''t love her, didn''t like her. Even if he could not accept it, would he still be so happy when he wanted to marry her and torture her?


    Looking at her angry and resentful eyes. Ouyang Lengxie stared at her.


    Xuanyuan Yu felt like her heart was suffocating, unable to breathe. How could there be such a lowly person in this world?


    Ouyang Shaojie also indifferently said, "He beat up Miss Xuanyuan in front of the palace gates this morning and wants to marry her tonight. Isn''t the disparity a little too big?"


    Ouyang Lengxie smiled faintly. "Miss Xuanyuan''s hobbies are very strange. "Maybe he likes it that way." She looked at Xuanyuan Yu with a faint smile.


    At this moment, Xuanyuan Yu wished she could stab him to death.


    The empress dowager looked at them with some annoyance. It hadn''t even started yet, and they were already fighting over a woman. Moreover, the identity of this woman could even threaten their royal authority. He could only take the opportunity to deal with such a woman. He had originally thought that he could accept her being a simple girl, but if he made a man fight for her so quickly, then who knows what might happen in the future?


    Shaojie''s character was safe. It had the ability to be made of iron and blood. But he also had a kind heart. He was the best candidate to become the Emperor of the Sky Dynasty. If he married Xuanyuan Yu, it would be hard to say who the power behind her would be. It would also be a threat to their Ouyang Family''s royal position, they absolutely could not do such a thing. This cannot be allowed to happen.


    Leng Xie''s personality was eccentric and cruel. Such a person had a strong desire for revenge. There was no way that the future throne would fall into his hands. If he gave Xuanyuan Yu to Shaojie, it would be hard to protect Leng Xie from enmity. The two brothers would definitely harm each other in the future. She absolutely could not allow this to happen.


    No matter which situation it was, it couldn''t happen. Xuanyuan Yu had to blame someone for giving birth to the wrong family.


    The empress dowager shot him a cold glance. "The crown prince and the Left Premier''s daughter, Zhou Wenjun, are to be married today."


    No one expected the empress dowager to suddenly utter such a sentence.


    Mu Wan, the daughter of the Minister, did not dare to say anything else as she withdrew herself.


    Those gold coins were still sighing.


    The empress dowager continued, "Sixth Prince Ouyang Lengxie''s future wangfei has set Xuanyuan Yu. "Once Xuanyuan Yu is done, we''ll marry her!"


    "What!" Xuanyuan Yu powerlessly sat on the ground. How could he?


    Ouyang Shaojie also looked at the empress dowager in disbelief. He had clearly told the empress dowager that he wanted to marry Xuanyuan Yu. Why would the empress dowager give him Xuanyuan Yu because of those words?


    "Wait!" Xuanyuan Yu indifferently spoke.


    The empress dowager glared at her. "Don''t tell me you don''t agree!"


    Xuanyuan Yu''s palms were sweating. He pretended to be calm and said, "Majesty. "My daughter has another gift for Her Majesty!"


    "Oh? What gift "? the Empress Dowager asked flatly.


    Xuanyuan Yu suppressed her rapidly beating heart and could only try her best to stall for time. She tried her best to speak lightly. "Empress Dowager, this subject has a better idea regarding the nectar flower just now."


    "Oh? What is the solution "? The empress dowager''s face was still expressionless.


    Xuanyuan Yu clapped her hands.


    Yang Liu and Liu Mei brought up an easel. Both sides spread out.


    Everyone could not help but be curious as to what Xuanyuan Yu was planning to do.


    The flower racks were three meters long.


    A long painting was displayed.


    "Wah!" "When everyone saw this painting, they couldn''t help but cry out in alarm." A three meter long ink painting.


    There were hundreds of different kinds of flowers.


    The empress dowager couldn''t help but step down as well. The Emperor hastened to support Her Majesty.


    Her Majesty looked at the painting and nodded. "It is indeed a good picture. Did you really draw this? " It wasn''t that the empress dowager didn''t believe it, but this painting. Without several decades of experience, it was very difficult to create a painting. Water and ink paintings were the hardest things to come by.


    It wasn''t just the empress dowager who was present. No one believed that this painting was painted by that girl from just now.


    Xuanyuan Yu kneeled down and said, "Yes, it was painted by this subject''s daughter."


    Xuanyuan Yu looked at the flowers that the empress dowager was still holding. She smiled faintly. "The empress dowager uses the flowers in your hands."


    Her Majesty was reluctant to part with her flowers when she asked for them. However, with so many people watching and not giving it to her, she was reluctant to give it to her. After giving it to her, she even took a few glances at it.


    Xuanyuan Yu slightly smiled. All women loved to be beautiful. This Empress Dowager was no exception.


    Liu Mei and Yang Liu had already prepared the brushes.


    The pollen is not dry now. Once, twelve hours later. This was also the reason why she wasn''t in a hurry.


    Xuanyuan Yu sat in front of the easel. Scratch it with a pen.


    His expression was exceptionally serious.


    The entire night sky was exceptionally bright. The Night Pearl shined in the night sky.


    A girl in red was sitting in front of an easel, meticulously drawing a picture. The serious expression on her face was illuminated even more dazzling by the Night Pearls.


    The entire hall fell silent.


    They all quietly looked at the red-clothed girl in the arena.


    Xuanyuan Yu had divided each category neatly. Plum blossom, peony. All sorts of things.


    A quarter of an hour passed.


    Only then did Xuanyuan Yu stand up.


    It was done.


    Before he could say anything, someone suddenly spoke up.


    "There are a lot of bees, butterflies."


    "Wow!"


    Everyone raised their heads and looked at the large group of butterflies and bees, tightly surrounding this painting.


    That vivid feeling, even butterflies and bees think it''s a real flower?


    Everyone looked at the scene in front of them in disbelief. It was unbelievable. In one picture, the bees and butterflies layer upon layer enclosing the painting tightly. Under the light of the Night Pearls. It felt so unreal, so dreamy.


    Everyone stood up.


    Looking at the scene in front of her in disbelief, the red-dressed girl smiled faintly. The smile on her face was so gentle, so dazzling. Under the light of the Night Pearls, the butterfly and the red-clothed girl looked as beautiful as people walking out of a painting.


    After the time it took for an incense stick to burn, the bees and butterflies slowly dispersed.


    A few minutes later, the butterflies and bees were gone.


    Only one was still on it. Xuanyuan Yu unconsciously walked into the butterfly. She was still on the plum blossoms, refusing to go. Xuanyuan Yu slightly smiled. It was rare for a butterfly to like plum blossoms. Actually, the plum blossoms were very beautiful. It was just that the weather was too cold and they were not suitable to come out. Now that they could get closer, they naturally refused to leave.


    Xuanyuan Yu placed her finger next to the butterfly. The butterfly slowly flapped its wings twice. He slowly climbed onto Xuanyuan Yu''s hand. Xuanyuan Yu let out a smile from the bottom of her heart as she slowly placed her finger in front of her and looked at the butterfly.


    Everyone stared wide-eyed at the scene in front of them.


    It was simply a dream.


    It was simply too shocking.

 C39

    The whole field was silent. It was as though even the loud breathing would disturb the scene before him.


    Ouyang Shaojie looked at Xuanyuan Yu and felt as if her breathing had been snatched away by her.


    This was the first time that Ouyang Lengxie had a shocked expression in his eyes. His heart couldn''t help but tremble slightly.


    The butterfly discovered that the smell was not hers. He spread his wings and flew away.


    As Xuanyuan Yu saw the butterfly fly away, she suddenly became reluctant. Her face was still filled with shock as she watched the butterfly fly away.


    Everyone''s heart skipped a beat.


    Everyone could not help but think of one word, "Fearsome. The young girl danced among the flowers, causing people to not dare to disturb her. How unreal that beauty was, how shocking it was to see the scene of the dream suddenly appear in reality. "


    Zhou Wenjun suddenly picked up the zither.


    A butterfly. It was slowly transmitted through the air.


    Xuanyuan Yu looked at her and a sincere smile blossomed on her face.


    Xuanyuan Yu shook her sleeves and began to dance in the air.


    Ouyang Shaojie also had a smile on his face as the flute floated into the air.


    Ouyang Shaojie and Zhou Wenjun nodded, the two of them cooperating with Qin Se and Ming Ming.


    Xuanyuan Yu''s dance. The dance got hotter and hotter.


    At some point, the butterfly had quietly returned and was flying around Xuanyuan Yu. A person and a plate, working together in perfect harmony.


    The dance was extremely moving.


    "The butterfly has returned." It was unknown who shouted.


    Raising his head, he saw that the butterflies that had returned had not only returned, but the bees as well.


    The butterflies surrounded Xuanyuan Yu. Bees surrounded the outside and buzzed as if applauding.


    The expressions on everyone''s faces could no longer be described as shocked.


    Xuanyuan Yu was like a fairy in a flower. It was that naughty butterfly that pulled Jin Bu off her head. Immediately, Xuanyuan Yu''s silky hair fell down.


    There was still shock on Xuanyuan Yu''s face. And then he smiled.


    The Night Pearl shone in the night sky.


    The woman floated inside the butterfly, spinning and dancing. His hair flew in the air. Qu Bi. All the butterflies and bees were gone. There was only a butterfly on Xuanyuan Yu''s finger, and a human and a plate were circling in the air.


    It was only after ten laps that the butterfly stopped on her cheek and flew away.


    And now there was a burst of thunderous applause.


    He did not stop for a long time.


    The empress dowager and emperor''s hearts involuntarily rang with alarm. If this girl was stupid, then it would be fine, but she was too outstanding now.


    Xuanyuan Yu also bitterly smiled. She really did not want to take this step, but every single one of them was forcing her. Everything was not something she could choose.


    Now, everyone, including the crown prince, could not help but think of something. That day, when the young miss of Xuanyuan Palace was born. Suddenly, a rainbow-colored light appeared.


    Teacher Di had said that this woman was extremely noble and respected.


    Now everyone understood. Including the Crown Prince.


    The empress dowager''s face was cold as she said, "Xuanyuan Yu, both talent and beauty. It was a match made in heaven to be matched with the Sixth Prince. The crown prince and Zhou Wenjun were also a match made in heaven. "This matter is ¡­"


    The Crown Prince came out and said, "Grandmother, your son doesn''t want to be the Crown Prince''s concubine too early. Now the country is not particularly peaceful, the country is fixed, how can you indulge in gentle township "?


    The empress dowager was also stunned. "This ¡ª" No matter what, the crown prince didn''t want to take a wife anymore.


    The Second Prince, Ouyang Shaojie, also knelt down. "Imperial Grandmother, think twice!"


    "This ¡­" Even the empress dowager didn''t know what to do. Could it be that even the crown prince had set his sights on Xuanyuan Yu? It''s not a good thing for the three brothers to fight over a woman. This woman was destined to bring disaster to this country with her beauty.


    Xuanyuan Yu''s heart was full of regret. Why did he come to attend the empress dowager''s banquet? Originally, he had only intended to leave a good impression on the empress dowager and make things easier for himself in the future. He had some status.


    But he never would have thought. Everything had turned out like this, and all of this was due to Xuanyuan Leng Xie. When he was young, he had bullied her. He had killed her partner, and now that he was hurting her again, was he at odds with her?


    Why did everything have to be related to this man? How could he be so despicable?


    He just felt upset and discouraged.


    The empress dowager looked at the current situation. This wouldn''t do, she absolutely couldn''t be merciful right now. She was only twelve years old. If two years passed. When the time came, their cities would be toppled, and they would be unable to control their emotions. The only thing they could do was to make them give up on this idea in advance.


    The empress dowager coldly and loudly said, "Am I still the empress dowager of the heavens? If I am, then why is it that no one listens to my words?" If no one carries out today''s decree, then I don''t need to be the empress dowager. "You choose someone else."


    The moment he said this, everyone was so scared that they all kneeled down.


    The Emperor also knew what Her Majesty was thinking. Crown Prince, one month later, on the eighth day of August, the wedding ceremony was held. And then, when the coming of age ceremony is over, it will be the day of the wedding.


    Xuanyuan Yu couldn''t believe it. Her marriage had been decided just like that, and she was going to spend the rest of her life with this person who had tormented her ever since she was sensible? Impossible, not even death.


    Ouyang Shaojie also knelt down and said, "Royal Grandmother, please reconsider."


    The Empress was so angry that she stuck the cane in her hand to the ground and tooted a few more times. "You, you unfilial son. "Shut up the Second Prince," for the sake of this woman right now, it would be hard to say in the future.


    "Royal Grandma, no! Royal Grandma, you promised your grandson!" Ouyang Shaojie was forcefully suppressed by the guards.


    Cold light shone through Xuanyuan Yu''s eyes. Even if she died today, she could not marry him. She hated this person to the bones and she absolutely could not spend her entire life with him.


    Xuanyuan Yu''s eyes were firmly fixed on the empress dowager. Not fearing her dignity, he said loudly, "I will not agree even if I die." If you want me to marry this man. Then take my body with you. "


    No one, including Ouyang Lengxie, had thought of this. Xuanyuan Yu would rather die than agree.


    The empress dowager couldn''t help but sneer. "It''s not up to you to decide." "What does she mean, threatening me with death?"


    Xuanyuan Yu pulled out the hairpin from her head and fiercely stabbed it into her own chest.


    Everyone was shocked.


    A bloodthirsty smile hung on Xuanyuan Yu''s face as she said, "I''ll be ruthless to him. Even if I die, I won''t agree." With that, they descended.


    "Ah!" Everyone covered their mouths. Xuanyuan Yu was too unyielding.


    Liu Wan''er, Imperial Concubine Liu, and Zhou Wenjun. Xuanyuan Zhi rushed over.


    Imperial Concubine Liu shouted, "Imperial Physician, Imperial Physician!"


    The empress dowager was also shocked. She had not expected Xuanyuan Yu to be so fierce. He would rather die than submit.


    Ouyang Lengxie laughed maniacally as he stared at her. Then, he walked out of the palace gates.


    It was a mess.


    "Imperial Physician, how is she?" Imperial Concubine Liu asked worriedly.


    The imperial physician shook his head. "He''s heavily injured."


    Imperial Concubine Liu said anxiously, "Imperial Physician, you have to save her!"


    The imperial physician couldn''t help but sigh. Today, this little girl had given him such a shock. Such a beautiful dance, such good talent, such an unyielding personality. Nodding his head, he continued, "I will use all of my medical skills. I will definitely work hard to cure her."


    Imperial Concubine Liu smiled with tears still on her face. "Then I''ll be troubling you with that!"


    The imperial physician stroked his beard. He frowned and said, "Although the hairpin was very thin, it pierced right into the heart. "I must take out the hairpin and see how much damage it has done. Imperial Consort, please excuse me."


    Imperial Physician Hu also clasped his hands together. "Imperial Physician Li is right. Could Imperial Concubine tell people to leave? We have to do our surgery in peace."


    "This." She hesitated for a moment. "Alright." Imperial Concubine Liu said to Liu Wan''er, who was sitting in front of the bed with a face full of worry:


    "Wan Wan, let''s go out! Do not obstruct the Imperial Physician''s acupuncture. "


    Liu Wan''er agreed with tears in her eyes.


    The two of them walked out.


    The imperial physicians began to take a look. They had to save this girl, not only because of her identity, but also because she''d made them feel like a miracle, some sort of miracle.


    Liu Wan''er and Imperial Concubine Liu stood outside the palace, looking at the vast open space outside. Standing there really gave off the feeling of being above tens of thousands of people.


    Liu Wan Wan''er said with tears in her eyes, "I didn''t know she was so unyielding."


    Imperial Concubine Liu nodded.


    Liu Mei and Yang Liu also stood outside. He waited anxiously. Just now, they were truly terrified.


    Liu Mei paced back and forth in the corridor.


    Liu Wan''er asked Liu Mei with tears in her eyes, "Sister, can you tell me why Yu''er hates the Sixth Prince so much? "He would rather die than marry him."


    Liu Mei sighed and told him what Wen''er told her.


    After Liu Wan Wan''er heard this, she began to cry loudly in Imperial Concubine Liu''s arms.


    Imperial Concubine Liu''s eyes were also red. Although she also knew that Xuanyuan Yu had suffered so much. However, he really did not know that the truth was so tragic.


    He fiercely gritted his teeth. "This Sixth Prince is simply not a human being."


    Imperial Concubine Liu quickly covered her mouth and said sternly, "Have you forgotten what this place is? "How can you speak carelessly?"


    Liu Wan''er sniffed and said, "I just feel that Yu''er is very pitiful. Why is it so unfair to her ".


    "Well, what is fair or unfair in this world?


    The three of them turned their heads and saw the emperor standing behind them.


    "Chenqie. This subject''s daughter is my servant. "To the Emperor." The three of them said in unison.


    The emperor couldn''t help but sigh. "Everyone, get up. Has she woken up?"


    Imperial Concubine Liu shook her head. "Not yet. The imperial physician is still operating inside, so we can''t be sure yet ¡­"


    The emperor nodded, and his eyes faintly drifted over Liu Wan Wan''er''s body.


    Imperial Concubine Liu and Liu Wan Wan noticed.


    The emperor walked in front of Liu Wan Wan''er and said, "Wan Wan seemed to have agreed as well."


    Liu Wan''er tensed up. She could feel that the emperor was looking at her with a very passionate gaze, but she didn''t like him. When he looked at her with that kind of expression, she only felt disgusted.


    Unconsciously, he took two steps back.

 C40

    The Emperor couldn''t help but chuckle. Her expression was one of nervousness to him.


    Imperial Concubine Liu hastily stood in front of the two of them, leaning against the emperor''s chest. She daintily said, "Your Majesty, chenqie is a bit tired. Your majesty, can you take chenqie to rest?" His hand occasionally moved around his chest.


    The Emperor took her hand. At the side, she looked at Liu Wan''er as if she was trying to hook her soul, and whispered into Imperial Concubine Liu''s ear, "It''s still Imperial Concubine who''s doing me a favor."


    After saying that, the two of them walked into the room.


    Liu Wan''er couldn''t help but hold onto the wall. He felt as if all his strength had been drained from his body. The Emperor is beginning to want her. No, no. What should he do, what should he do, he couldn''t commit suicide like Yu''er! But if there was no choice, so what? His eyes were filled with determination, and he felt disgusted just thinking about how the emperor was looking at him.


    Liu Mei supported Liu Wan''er. He said worriedly, "Miss, are you alright?"


    Liu Wan''er smiled bitterly and didn''t answer. They all said that the Liu Family was divided into half a world. They said that even the Royal Family would have to care about the Liu Family, but what about now? She didn''t see any of this. What she saw was that, in order to rebel against the imperial family, Xuanyuan Yu could only fight with her life.


    What she saw was that the Emperor had taken a fancy to her beauty, and now all she could see was panic, disgust, and fear.


    Liu Mei looked at her worriedly and helped her sit in the outer room.


    Ready to go out and get her a glass of water.


    Liu Wan''er pulled her back: "Don''t go, I''m scared."


    Seeing her pitiful appearance, Liu Mei couldn''t bear it anymore. She patted her hand and said, "Don''t worry, I''m just going to get you a cup of tea."


    Liu Wan''er looked around and shook her head. Panic filled his eyes.


    Liu Mei also sat down. She knew that she was afraid. She was afraid that the emperor could take her at any time. However, she didn''t even have the ability to resist him. She was just a young maid. If the Emperor was strong, what could she do?


    "Miss, how is Miss?"


    When she saw Liu Mei, Xun Er hurriedly ran over.


    Liu Mei patted her hand. "It''s fine, it''s fine. The imperial physician is still inside."


    Suddenly, Wen''er sat there dispiritedly.


    Liu Mei saw that the bamboo baskets of the Willow River had arrived. He said lightly to the bamboo basket, "You stay here and take care of Miss Wan Wan. When Miss Wan wakes up, I''ll go get some tea for you.


    Willow and the bamboo basket looked at each other. Miss Wan Wan was very strange.


    Yang Liu also walked out. "Let me help you."


    Liu Mei nodded.


    Yang Liu pulled her to the side, took a look at the person inside, and then said: "Miss Wan Wan, what''s wrong with you? Why do you feel that something is very wrong?"


    Liu Mei looked around and said, "The emperor has started to have ideas on Miss Wan Wan."


    Willow exclaimed, "That can''t be! Even the prince was older than Miss Wan Wan, who had just met him. How could he do such a thing?


    "That''s right, that''s what I thought too. Let''s see what Imperial Concubine Liu and Matriarch can say." Liu Mei sighed and said.


    The two of them went to get a teacup, and poured each of them a cup of tea. Then, he sat down.


    Time passed by, minute by minute.


    Unknowingly, it was already late into the night.


    Warm, bamboo basket, willow brow, willow, looking at Wan Wan Wan sitting on the table, was about to fall asleep.


    Yang Liu could not bear to see this any longer. He walked up and said, "Lady Wan, do you want to go back and rest?"


    Liu Wan''er shook her head, "It''s alright, I''m not sleepy." As he spoke, he yawned again.


    They all understood what was going on. However, this was not an option either.


    Willow said, "Miss, why don''t you go lie down for a while.


    Liu Wan''er shook her head, "Don''t worry about me, I''ll wait for my aunt."


    Although they wanted to say, don''t worry, the emperor wouldn''t come here, but after thinking about it, this was already beyond their boundaries. Although they wanted to say, don''t worry, the emperor won''t come here, but after thinking about it, this was already beyond their boundaries.


    Ye Zichen didn''t even think about it.


    Wan-Er''s face was full of anxiety as well. "Why hasn''t Miss come out yet?"


    Liu Yang consoled her, "Elder sister Wen''er, don''t worry. Young lady''s luck is great. Nothing will happen to her."


    Warm smiled, not wanting to take advantage of her good intentions.


    The doctors did not come out until dawn.


    "Doctor, how is my young lady"?


    The imperial physician stroked his beard. "There''s no serious problem now." "Have a good rest. You should wake up tomorrow."


    "Thank you, Imperial Physician, thank you, Imperial Physician!"


    The imperial physician smiled. Several imperial physicians came out. "After a busy night, we''ll be taking our leave too. You guys can go catch some medicine in the Imperial Physician Courtyard later!"


    Liu Mei quickly agreed.


    The imperial physician took the medicine box and walked out.


    "Great, miss is fine." As he spoke, he went inside to take a look.


    Xuanyuan Yu''s small face was completely devoid of color. Sweat covered his head and his chest was still tied up.


    Looking at Wan-Er, he felt his heart ache. His eyes turned red from crying.


    Liu Mei said from the side, "Big Sister Wan-Er, you can go back without worry. There are bamboo baskets and me here."


    Wan-Er understood what she meant. They were maidservants after all, so entering here was already a violation of the rules. She nodded with tears in her eyes, "Take good care of the Miss."


    Liu Mei nodded.


    Wan-Er glanced at Xuanyuan Yu with great reluctance before leaving with Willow.


    Liu Mei and the bamboo basket had been serving Xuanyuan Yu the entire time.


    Imperial Concubine Liu walked in. She saw Liu Wan Wan.


    "Wan Wan, you haven''t gone back yet?"


    Liu Wan''er nodded, "Martial Aunt, I ¡ª"


    Imperial Concubine Liu stopped her, "Wait. He said to Liu Mei and the bamboo basket, "Take good care of Yu''er here."


    "Yes." The two of them spoke at the same time.


    Imperial Concubine Liu brought Liu Wan into the inner room.


    Imperial Concubine Liu closed the door.


    Liu Wan''er pulled her along. "Aunt, what should I do?"


    Imperial Concubine Liu smiled faintly. "Wan Wan, so many people can''t even become the emperor''s concubine, why are you so repulsed?"


    Liu Wan''er bit her lips. "I don''t know, I just don''t like it."


    Imperial Concubine Liu smiled, "But could it be that this is a kingdom under the heavens? If the Emperor wants you, there''s nothing we can do. Unless you are like Yu''er, and Yu''er is like this now, I wonder if the empress dowager let her go. "


    Liu Wan''er''s eyes widened as she said in disbelief, "Yu''er has already become like this. Could it be that the empress dowager still doesn''t intend to let her go?"


    Imperial Concubine Liu shook her head helplessly, "This is the helplessness of being born in a marquis'' family."


    Liu Wan''er wanted to kneel down. "Aunt, please, please, save me, I really don''t want to be the emperor''s concubine."


    Imperial Concubine Liu pulled her up. "Last night, the emperor was telling me about you as well. I could tell that he really dotes on you ¡­"


    Liu Wan''er looked at Imperial Concubine Liu in disbelief: "Aunt, how did you become like this ¡­"


    Imperial Concubine Liu laughed bitterly, "After living in the imperial palace for so long, at least you''ll have changed."


    Liu Wan Wan''er looked at her, and shook her head in disbelief. That youthful aunt, the aunt who wholeheartedly protected the Prime Minister''s house, had already changed, becoming someone she didn''t know. Liu Wan''er stood up. With a sneer, he said:


    "Worse comes to worse, there will still be death. I don''t believe that they would even spare the dead. " She looked at Imperial Concubine Liu with disdain. She was no longer that aunt who had just entered the palace.


    After which, he prepared to step out.


    Imperial Concubine Liu held her back. He laughed.


    Liu Wan''er looked at her with doubt in her eyes.


    Imperial Concubine Liu pulled her down, "Silly girl, I''m your aunt. How could I harm you?"


    Liu Wan''er looked at her doubtfully. "But just now ¡ª"


    Imperial Concubine Liu smiled slightly, "I am only testing you. If you are not determined, I will not let you go." "Perhaps you have the heart to be with the emperor, then we cannot beat up a mandarin duck, or perhaps you are shy and embarrassed to speak ¡ª"


    Liu Wan''er hugged her in an instant. "Auntie ¡ª I knew you didn''t, I knew my aunt wouldn''t change."


    Imperial Concubine Liu looked at her and said solemnly, "Today, we will return to the Prime Minister''s Estate. Go back now, and don''t enter the palace again in the future. Besides, you are not interested in the son of the Southern King''s estate. He has also come to visit you, and you are now past the Year of Peace. "I''ll write a letter to Matriarch He and have you two marry each other within this month."


    Liu Wan''er looked at her, her mouth wide enough to fit an egg. "So fast."


    Imperial Concubine Liu straightened her body. He said in a calm tone, "Listen carefully, this is the only chance you have left. If the Emperor issues an imperial edict, you won''t have another chance. "Also, you have to finish the marriage as quickly as possible and don''t drag it out. If you''re just engaged and haven''t finished yet, I''m very worried for the emperor and won''t let you off so easily."


    Liu Wan''er kneeled down. "Wan Wan, thank you Auntie, but Auntie is alone in the palace, would the emperor harm you?"


    Imperial Concubine Liu smiled faintly. "Don''t worry. No matter what, the emperor has to give the Prime Minister''s estate face!"


    Liu Wan''er nodded with all her might, kneeling on the ground and kowtowing a few times. "Wan Wan, thank you Aunt."


    Imperial Concubine Liu pulled her up. "Go and pursue your own happiness. Let the bamboo basket go with you. Her martial arts are relatively high."


    Liu Wan''er nodded. He then quickly walked out.


    She looked at Liu Wan''er''s silhouette. Imperial Concubine Liu''s expression was calm and a little sad. She and him are destined to have no fate. Wan Wan, you must grasp this well.


    Liu Wan and Zhu Wan returned to the Prime Minister''s Estate and told the matriarch about this matter.


    Matriarch He gave a cold snort. "This empress dowager is going more and more overboard." It seems that it is time to teach her a lesson. "


    "Sun mama went to inform the crown prince that we''ve already agreed to have him marry within seven days. As for the specifics, if he comes knocking on our door, I''ll explain them clearly to him."


    Liu Wan''er felt all the cells in her body tense up: "Seven days, she''s going to get married. "It was too sudden."


    The matriarch smiled at Liu Wan''er, "Don''t worry, as long as you have my Prime Minister''s Palace, I will absolutely not let you suffer any grievances."


    Hearing the matriarch''s words, Liu Wan Wan''er''s eyes turned red as she nodded with all her might.


    When the Crown Prince found out, he immediately rushed over. Ye Zichen found the matriarch.


    When Matriarch He told him about it, the crown prince immediately understood.


    After he returned to the mansion, he immediately put on his disguise and gave Liu Wan Wan''er gifts. These things were all prepared at the beginning, so in five days, the crown prince would come to marry Liu Wan Wan.


    The wedding was rather grand, but at first there was no hint of it.

 C41

    By the time the Emperor found out, it was already two weeks later.


    The emperor looked at Imperial Concubine Liu and said with a cold smile, "Imperial Concubine. "This really is a good plan."


    The corners of Imperial Concubine Liu''s mouth slightly twitched, but she still maintained a smile as she said, "Chenqie doesn''t dare."


    The emperor threw the cup to the ground. "Clap clap." "Don''t dare, why wouldn''t you dare?" He shouted loudly.


    Imperial Concubine Liu immediately knelt on the ground. Half of her outer clothing had already fallen off, revealing the mandarin duck apron underneath. Red eyes. She said sorrowfully, "Chenqie truly doesn''t dare."


    Imperial Concubine Liu hugged the emperor''s legs. Her body was rubbing gently against each other. She said sorrowfully, "Chenqie really doesn''t dare. chenqie didn''t know why the wedding was held so quickly. It was only later on that chenqie found out that Wan Wan and Your Highness had already been cooked long ago. "chenqie was afraid of offending the Heavenly Eye, so she didn''t tell the emperor."


    At this moment, the softness beneath his body rubbed against his skin from time to time. The anger in his heart had long since vanished. He asked in a daze, "Really?"


    Imperial Concubine Liu covered her mouth to hide the curve of her lips. He turned his head to the side and said, "Your majesty doesn''t believe in concubines."


    His sense of touch was gone, and he felt an itch in his heart. See the apron in front of her. Zhang Xuan felt a jolt in his mind.


    He picked her up.


    Imperial Concubine Liu feigned anger as she said, "Ah, the emperor is good or bad."


    The Emperor smiled obscenely. "Is that called bad?" What''s worse later on? With that, the two of them entered the room.


    It covered the helplessness in his eyes. Wan Wan, you must be happy. Following which, he walked up to her with peach blossoms on his face.


    Spring was shining in all directions. Endless passion ¡­


    Xuanyuan Yu felt as if her head was about to split open.


    "My head feels so heavy, and my chest feels like it''s suffocating. I can''t get out, it feels so uncomfortable!" Xuanyuan Yu muttered something.


    "Miss. "Miss." Liu Mei wiped her sweat and said.


    Xuanyuan Yu vaguely felt that there was a shadow in front of her. After a while, she finally saw Liu Mei.


    When Liu Mei saw that Xuanyuan Yu had woken up, she excitedly said, "Miss, you''ve finally woken up."


    Xuanyuan Yu faintly smiled and suddenly felt a great deal of pain from her wound.


    Liu Mei worriedly said, "Is the Miss okay?"


    Xuanyuan Yu shook her head.


    "Water ¡­" Xuanyuan Yu felt her throat go hoarse.


    Liu Mei immediately went to pour a cup of water and Xuanyuan Yu drank it all in one breath.


    Liu Mei went to pour another cup and Xuanyuan Yu put it down after drinking half of it.


    Xuanyuan Yu thought about what had happened before: "I''ve rested for a few days."


    "Miss has slept for over half a month." Liu Mei said on the side.


    "I''ve slept so long."


    "Yes, even Miss Wan Wan Wan is already married." Liu Mei took the medicine and said.


    Xuanyuan Yu almost choked on her own saliva. "That can''t be. Half a month later. And that''s what happened. "


    Liu Mei nodded.


    "When did she marry herself?" Xuanyuan Yu doubtfully asked.


    "Miss has been in a coma for about five days." Liu Mei counted with her fingers.


    "What?" Why was he in such a hurry? He then asked in confusion, "Did something happen? Why else would it be so abnormal?"


    Liu Mei saw that there was no one around, so she walked over to Xuanyuan Yu and whispered, "The emperor has taken a fancy to Miss Wan Wan."


    Xuanyuan Yu was suddenly enlightened. No wonder ¡­


    "Who came up with the idea?" Xuanyuan continued to ask.


    "Yes, Imperial Concubine Liu." Liu Mei also thoughtfully agreed.


    Xuanyuan Yu suddenly thought of something and asked, "Is Shao Jie still locked inside?"


    Liu Mei nodded. "The empress dowager also ordered that no one else is allowed to see her."


    Xuanyuan Yu could not help but sneer.


    "Did the empress dowager say? "What should I do?" Liu Mei thought for a moment and shook her head.


    "Did you or not, but the matriarch did find the empress dowager?"


    "Oh?" Xuanyuan Yu raised an eyebrow. Could it be that Matriarch He came to find the empress dowager for her own reasons?


    Tzu Ning Palace


    The empress dowager sat there in a daze, the scenes playing back in her head. The expression on Matriarch He''s face when she arrived at the Palace on that day.


    "Long time no see, empress dowager!" She was about to kneel down towards the empress dowager.


    Her Majesty hastened to help her to her feet. "There is no need for such a great bow between us. We are indistinguishable from each other."


    Matriarch He gave a faint smile and said, "Is that so?"


    There was a momentary awkwardness on the Empress Dowager''s face. She gave Senior Servant Sun a look. Sun mama took her people and left.


    The matriarch shot a look at the people behind her. Everyone withdrew.


    Sun mama knew they had something to talk about, so she closed the door.


    The empress dowager smiled obsequiously. "What do you say, sisters? We have always been best friends!" As he spoke, he took the matriarch''s arm.


    Matriarch He pulled it out without batting an eyelid.


    "Empress Dowager, I respectfully address you as the empress dowager. I hope you understand that there are some things I don''t want to say that I don''t understand as to how you obtained them, but I think you understand that I''ve never tried to beat your Ouyang family before, but that doesn''t mean it''s impossible. If you keep bullying my granddaughter, I really don''t understand why, if it''s because she''s my granddaughter and afraid of conspiring against your Jiang Shan, then there''s no need for you.


    The empress dowager''s face was somewhat pale. She hadn''t expected her words to be so obvious and clear. Suddenly, her face turned ugly. Of course, she understood that her mountains and rivers were in the hands of the Liu Family.


    The matriarch smiled and said, "You don''t have to worry about that. If you treat my grandson well, I can guarantee that the king of this country will forever be under the rule of the Ouyang family. Our Liu family will never get involved with him." However, if you all are to kill them all, do not blame us for being impolite. "


    "Yes." The empress dowager''s promise was achieved.


    Matriarch He did not turn to look back. However, he still indifferently spat out a sentence, "I hope that there will never be a day like this. If you don''t treat my grandson well, I will definitely turn the Ouyang Family into a river of blood. I mean what I say. "


    The empress dowager raised her head, only catching a glimpse of her back.


    Ever since the matriarch had said those words, the empress dowager hadn''t had a good night''s sleep.


    He would be in a daze from time to time, but when he thought of what the Matriarch had said, he was jolted awake.


    "Esteemed empress dowager, what''s wrong with you recently? Why are you always so distracted?" Sun mama asked.


    The empress dowager shook her head helplessly and said nothing. He could only sigh. She could not say these words. She could not let anyone else know except herself. Otherwise it would be a mess.


    Sun mama brought out a bowl of pear soup. "Empress Dowager, the pear is nourishing and the beauty is nourishing. "Try it."


    Her Majesty shook her head. Suddenly, he remembered. "What about that painting?"


    Sun mama smiled and said, "Now put it in the library."


    The empress dowager thought for a moment. "Come, let''s go take a look."


    "Yes," Sun mama lowered her head and said. She knew that the Empress Mother liked the smell, so she sent people to put it away. In case Her Majesty needed it. It seemed like he was right.


    As he walked out of the study, he could smell the fragrance of flowers. Her Majesty''s face broke into a smile. She really liked the smell.


    Sun mama saw the empress dowager''s smile and smiled back.


    She saw the Empress Dowager coming. Servant girl. The servants and eunuchs fell to their knees in unison. Layer after layer, she shouted, "The empress dowager is fortunate. "Her Majesty was lucky, Her Majesty was lucky."


    Her Majesty went straight into the study and looked at the painting. His hand gently caressed it. This painting is so beautiful!


    "How about you frame this and put it in my room?" Her Majesty looked at the painting and said infatuatedly.


    Sun mama immediately added, "If the empress dowager is like that, then she really does favor this painting. If this painting knew that the empress dowager liked her so much, it would probably have immediately sung happily. "


    The empress dowager smiled as she teased, "If he really sang, then I''d really be afraid." Both of them laughed.


    Her Majesty went out. "You are here to frame this picture. "I''ll head back to the palace first."


    "Yes, Empress Dowager." Just say it and be polite.


    After Her Majesty left. Sun mama immediately came looking for him. The painter of the palace. Let him frame the picture.


    When the painter looked at the ink painting, he could smell the fragrance on it, but it did not seem to give off a normal feeling. On the contrary, it gave off a refreshing feeling, and after the painter saw it, he couldn''t help but cry out, "This painting was created by that famous expert again!"


    Sun mama gave him an angry glare. "Don''t spout nonsense. It''s just a drawing by a twelve-year-old girl."


    "What?" Hearing Sun mama''s words, the painter almost fell to the ground. "How is that possible? His brushes are very experienced." Not only did he draw a painting, he also drew a concept. If this person didn''t have a twenty year foundation. is absolutely impossible to draw. "


    Sun mama gave him an angry glare. "She''s just a little girl, don''t talk about it. Do the empress dowager like this painting when it''s properly framed?" If it breaks, take care of your skin. "


    The painter bowed. "Senior Sun." "I''ve taken a detour."


    After which, they all began to laugh.


    Sun mama urged him, "Hurry up and get it. I''ll get it tomorrow."


    "What?" Tomorrow. No, no, this painting is so good, I must draw it by hand. If you want to make it by hand, I will give it to you the next day. It would be elegant to hang it directly in the empress dowager''s room. " The painter smiled as he looked at the painting.


    Sun mama nodded her head. "You are more adept at assembling and matching paintings." "But try to be faster."


    The painter shook his head. "It won''t be very soon. If we catch up to too many, this painting won''t dry out and will become mouldy very soon."


    Senior Servant Sun frowned. "Alright then!" Once he was done, he would immediately take it to the Palace. Do not delay ".


    The painter nodded at her. "Rest assured!"


    Senior Servant Sun turned around and left, but she kept having the feeling that there was something wrong with that sentence. But what''s wrong with thinking about it?


    As soon as Sun mama left, the painter began to laugh.


    Looking at the painting before him. He could not help but sigh deeply, "Such a strong skill. A twelve year old girl. You lied to ghosts!"


    A palace maid passed by and heard him say so. It was actually painted by a twelve year old girl. This matter had already spread throughout the palace, and almost no one knew that there was a genius girl who was not only beautiful, but had also painted this painting. On that day, it was said that at the Imperial Palace''s banquet, This painting can also attract butterflies and bees, dancing with that lady. "

 C42

    The painter was momentarily stunned. "It really was drawn by a twelve year old child."


    The palace maid nodded.


    The painter gave a disdainful laugh. "That''s impossible. This matter of the royal family, where did you get the hang of it? Perhaps it''s that master''s painting, and yet he pretended to draw it himself. Do you think he''s dreaming?"


    After being refuted like this, the little palace maid was furious for a moment, but was unable to retort. She coldly snorted, "Do you believe me or not?" With that, she turned around and left.


    The artist pouted. He had never seen it with his own eyes. Perhaps it was just a butterfly, or perhaps the bees had stopped by his side. Such a sweet flower fragrance that would attract one or two butterflies and bees were not that big of a deal. However, for those who loved strange things, they had become gods.


    Little Fu also smiled faintly as he watched the two conversing.


    "I saw it with my own eyes."


    The painter turned his head and saw the empress dowager''s little son of fortune by his side. He quickly bowed. "Why is Eunuch Fu here?"


    "Her Majesty told me to come here. She wanted you to frame the picture properly, or else the title would come and see you."


    Ah!" The painter cried out, and then weakly sat down.


    Xiao Fu laughed, "What that little palace maid said was true. At that time, I saw it with my own eyes, and this painting was painted by a twelve-year-old little girl. Not only did she paint it, she even picked out these nectar, 100 kinds. She said they can cure the disease, and even the butterfly and the bee are real, and are even more shocking than what she said."


    When the painter heard Xiao Fuzi''s words, he couldn''t help but widen his eyes. "Uncle Fu, you''re not joking with me, right?"


    Little Fu pretended to be angry and said, "Is she that kind of person? Do you think I''m free? I''m joking with you here. "


    The painter immediately tried to curry favor with him. "Where do you say that, Eunuch Fu? This is the first time I''ve heard of such a thing, so I''m quite surprised."


    Xiao Fuzi nodded. "If I didn''t see it with my own eyes, I wouldn''t have believed it was real."


    The painter''s curiosity was piqued. She whispered into his ear, "Uncle Fu, who was that person you just mentioned?"


    Xiao Fu looked at him with a faint smile.


    The painter immediately understood. He took out a bag from his pocket.


    Little Fortune put a cushion on it. He smiled contentedly. "She''s the matriarch''s granddaughter." the Xuanyuan family''s second young miss, Xuanyuan Yu. "


    The painter widened his eyes. "Is her mother Liu Yanran?"


    Xiao Fu immediately turned to him and said, "Do you want to die? You know this is the pain of a lifetime. You actually dare to talk about this in the palace."


    Xiao Fu tactfully closed his mouth, "I thought it was that genius. So it was her daughter. No wonder, having a mother means having a daughter. At that time, Liu Yanran was the most beautiful girl in the entire kingdom. Not only was she the most beautiful, she was also the most talented girl. "She is indeed a talented girl."


    Xiao Fuzi also sighed, "That''s right. "It''s just that my fate is not good, I died at such a young age."


    The painter said in surprise, "What? Dead?"


    Xiao Fuzi sighed. "Yes, he passed away more than ten years ago. It was said that she died after giving birth to her daughter, but unfortunately, she was still young and didn''t meet anyone that she was familiar with. This little girl had suffered for ten years. It was said that when she was ten years old, she was discovered by Matriarch He and brought back.


    The painter clenched his fists tightly. This was her daughter. He would definitely protect her well.


    A week later.


    Xuanyuan Yu''s body was already recovering.


    Every day, Imperial Concubine Liu would come and accompany him.


    After a long time, Xuanyuan Yu discovered that this imperial concubine''s appearance was not only coquettish. In fact, he had a very narrow heart.


    Let''s talk about Wan and Wan, for example! Even if she blocked his path of retreat, it was for the sake of gentleness. Fortunately, the emperor still took advantage of her, otherwise ¡ª It was the equivalent of going to jail. The cold palace will be even scarier than a prison,


    But she actually dared to gamble. Just this point alone, Xuanyuan Yu was already impressed by her.


    This week was exceptionally quiet. Neither the empress dowager nor the emperor came. Neither Ouyang Lengxie nor Young Jie had received any news. No one would bother him anyway! However, Xuanyuan Yu did not enjoy herself because no one was around to disturb her, but because ¡­ Maybe this is the palace! She did not feel as comfortable in Xuanyuan Palace as she did in Xuanyuan Palace. It could be because of the terrible thing that happened a while ago.


    His body was almost fully recovered, so he bid farewell to Imperial Concubine Liu.


    Imperial Concubine Liu stopped her. "Aren''t you going to pay respects to the empress dowager and the emperor?"


    To be honest, Xuanyuan Yu really did not want to go. Right now, she felt that the people from the imperial family were the limit, but after thinking about it, she still agreed to the marriage.


    After casually dressing up, the current Xuanyuan Yu did not want to be so red. That didn''t suit her. Even though she was beautiful, she still didn''t like it.


    "See you, Your Majesty, and see you, Your Majesty." Xuanyuan Yu slightly bowed.


    "Get up! "Let''s rise!"


    He also said some irrelevant stuff, like how the body was, but Xuanyuan Yu felt like there was nothing much to say. He bowed to the empress dowager and left.


    As soon as he walked to the middle, he smelled the fragrance of his painting. It was a very unique fragrance that no one could imitate. The aroma was coming from the inner room. That was Her Majesty''s chamber.


    He walked out and got on the carriage with Liu Mei and the bamboo basket. Looking at the tall palace, he suddenly felt mixed emotions, an indescribable feeling. He took a deep look and said to Liu Mei, "Let''s go!"


    "Drive. "Giddap!" The carriage was speeding along.


    Xuanyuan Yu slightly lowered her brows. It seemed that there were some things that could now be done. He had to settle the matter here.


    "Liu Mei, you go find the surroundings later." Xuanyuan Yu indifferently said.


    Liu Mei looked at Xuanyuan Yu''s tightly shut eyes. He quickly replied, "Ah!"


    Liu Mei and the bamboo basket looked at each other. It was obvious that some matters should be settled now.


    Miss would never be trapped by a small Xuanyuan Palace.


    Xuanyuan Yu had yet to get off the carriage when she heard the servant loudly shout, "Miss, you''ve returned! Miss has returned!" Then, he walked in front of Xuanyuan Yu and crouched down.


    Xuanyuan Yu stepped on his back and walked down.


    Xuanyuan Zhi also immediately walked out, "Yu''er, are you alright?" Her face was filled with worry.


    Xuanyuan Yu couldn''t help but feel very sarcastic.


    Care? Instead of seeing this ironic and benevolent face, it was better to see the real, real, ironic face. He felt more at ease.


    Unfortunately, there was nothing he could do.


    He also smiled and said, "Daddy, daughter is fine."


    Xuanyuan Zhi looked at his beautiful daughter and chuckled, "It''s good that you''re fine. It''s good that you''re fine." As he spoke, he supported Xuanyuan Yu in.


    Xuanyuan Yu looked at the arm resting on her shoulder and did not have much of an expression on her face.


    Xuanyuan Zhi sent Xuanyuan Yu back to the Dreamscape. Then, he walked back.


    Xuanyuan Yu looked at Xuanyuan Zhi''s back and tightly furrowed her brows. He was very abnormal, very abnormal.


    Xuanyuan Zhi walked out with a smile on his face and the butler following behind him. "Master, Miss ¡ª" He didn''t say it out loud, but was smiling mischievously.


    Xuanyuan Zhi gave a bland laugh, "My daughter has grown up. What does it matter if I care! "


    Both of them laughed out loud.


    "We haven''t seen the mother and daughter in a long time." Xuanyuan Yu said with a faint smile.


    "Yes." The bamboo basket smiled in response.


    "Let''s go and take a look today!" With that, he walked out.


    There was a room full of people, a bamboo basket. Liu Mei, Yang Liu. Warm son, Spring, Summer, Autumn, and Winter. Xue''er, eight people. He brought Xuanyuan Yu and nine people with him as he majestically walked towards the woodshed.


    Along the way, there were maids and wives who bowed. Xuanyuan Yu only had a faint smile on her face.


    About half an incense stick of time had passed.


    When the few wives saw that Xuanyuan Yu had arrived, they immediately stood up. "Young Miss."


    Xuanyuan Yu slightly nodded her head, "How has she been recently?"


    Ever since her birthday party that day, the Madam had not cried nor made any noise, not a single sound.


    The corners of Xuanyuan Yu''s lips curled up into a sneer.


    He said lightly, "Open the door."


    The woman quickly opened the door, and a foul stench wafted out.


    Xuanyuan Yu knitted her brows in displeasure.


    Madame Li still had her head down, as if the person who had come had nothing to do with her.


    Xuanyuan Yu still faintly smiled. "Mother ¡ª Long time no see!"


    Hearing this voice. Lady Li then raised her head and stared blankly at her as she asked, "Xuanyuan Yu, what exactly do you want to do? Lock us up just like that? Is he going to be locked up here for the rest of his life? "


    Xuanyuan Yu sneered, "A lifetime? You must be dreaming! "


    Madame Li stared blankly at her expression, unable to say anything.


    Madame Li looked at Xuanyuan Yu and began to tear up, "I beg you, if you want to take revenge, then take revenge on me! I was the one who told Qing Er to bully you. Everything is my fault, if you want to take revenge, then take revenge on me. "I just hope that you don''t torture Qing Er anymore. If she continues to eat like this, she will be crippled for sure."


    Xuanyuan Yu sneered and said, "She is already crippled, but she isn''t thoroughly crippled enough. I will only be happy if I destroy you completely. "


    Madame Li also laughed heartily. "I really didn''t expect that your pure, pig-like mother would actually give birth to a daughter like you. Did you know that? You want to hate someone, not me, not Qing Er, but your father. Your mother''s death is also related to your father!?


    Xuanyuan Yu faintly smiled as before. There was no expression on his face.


    Madame Li was stunned. What did she mean by this? Could it be that she already knew. That''s not possible. How could she possibly know?


    Xuanyuan Yu did not say anything. He only looked at her with a faint smile and said, "All of them will not be well." Xuanyuan Yu lowered her head and looked at her already rotted legs. The pair were bitten by rats. A worm-covered foot. She had never had a bath here, and now she stank.

 C43

    Xuanyuan Yu was too lazy to continue and directly left the room.


    Madame Li laughed heartily. "Xuanyuan Zhi, I will live. I will wait for the day of your misfortune before I laugh out loud again."


    Xuanyuan Yu did not go to see her, but instead walked straight towards the buddhist hall. He wondered what kind of appearance Xuanqing had now.


    "Miss, he is here." The bamboo basket was next to Xuanyuan Yu''s ear.


    "En!" Xuanyuan Yu replied as one plan after another began to surface in her mind. Thinking and thinking, Xuanyuan Yu smiled.


    "Go and dress him up like a woman. Beautiful." After which, he smiled.


    The bamboo basket agreed and withdrew with a smile on its face.


    The group of people majestically walked towards the buddhist hall.


    "I won''t eat, I won''t eat."


    Before he could enter, he heard a furious roar.


    Xuanyuan Yu couldn''t help but raise her eyebrows. Was that strong voice Xuanyuan Qing''s?


    The few wives and attendants inside were all thrown out.


    Seeing that Xuanyuan Yu had arrived, they all kneeled down for no reason and said, "Greetings, young miss."


    Xuanyuan Yu softly replied, "What happened?"


    That old woman said aggrievedly: "We served our young miss for a meal, but who knew that she would actually throw us out. "We three mama and two attendants can''t manage her."


    Xuanyuan Yu couldn''t help but raise her eyebrows. She had become so strong now that she was truly curious.


    Xuanyuan Qing laughed out loud, "Why are you people locking me up? I am your young miss. Didn''t you guys agree with that bitch''s words? Get her to come and see me. A person who is born to a little slut, will always be a slut. "


    Xuanyuan Yu''s pupils contracted slightly as a sign of danger appeared in her eyes.


    He randomly smiled and said, "Elder sister, are you talking about me?"


    When Xuanyuan Qing heard Xuanyuan Yu''s voice, all of the anger in her body was triggered. "Xuanyuan Yu, you slut, come in!"


    When had she ever been so easy to talk to, even going in to talk to him? She remembered that whenever there was a disagreement, she would rush out and whip him a few times. Now she was even more qualified.


    Xuanyuan Yu was still thinking when she suddenly heard Xuanyuan Qing''s pig slaughtering voice, "Xuanyuan Yu, you slut, get the hell over here!" Xuanyuan Yu puzzledly asked the mama on the ground, "Eldest Miss, what is going on?"


    The mama was also embarrassed as she said, "Right now, the young miss won''t be able to come out at all?"


    Xuanyuan Yu doubtfully asked, "Why?"


    The old woman blushed. He slowly highlighted three words, "Too fat".


    "Ah!" Hearing this, everyone laughed.


    Xuanyuan Qing stood at the doorway and howled loudly, "Xuanyuan Yu, I want to kill you!"


    Unfortunately, no matter if it was from the front or the side, she couldn''t get out.


    She simply couldn''t believe that it was a human.


    The fat on his stomach had already fallen off for a long time.


    That chest must have weighed more than ten pounds!


    Anyone who saw it would probably never say that they like a woman''s plump body!


    At this moment, the fierceness on Xuanyuan Qing''s face was even more apparent. She simply could not believe that this woman was that prideful elder sister from before.


    Ye Zichen nodded towards his surroundings.


    The surrounding people were unwilling and looked at Xuanyuan Yu in an aggrieved manner.


    Xuanyuan Yu saw his expression and sneered.


    Xuanyuan Yu would always have this kind of effect because she had a pair of phoenix eyes. As long as she lightly stared at a person, she would give people a deterrent.


    As expected, looking at her expression, he knew that nothing would work. She had raised him for two years, so he didn''t need to pay for all the expenses. The price he had to pay was to destroy the woman inside.


    But now, who would destroy who?


    Not to mention Xuanyuan Yu, even if he looked at the colossus in front of him, it would be difficult for him to connect it to Xuanyuan Qing.


    But that didn''t mean that Xuanyuan Yu''s methods were truly ruthless. What women cared about the most was what. It was her looks, and now she did not destroy his looks. She only made her fat and disappear, but he was still inside the pile of makeup. He truly felt that the most important thing to a woman was her figure. With that feeling, even if she were a bit uglier, they would still accept it. However, no one would believe him if he became like that.


    Xuanyuan Yu cast a glance at the surroundings, I believe in your eyes. Just a group of people. He left in a grandiose manner.


    Just as she was about to leave the room, she was stopped by a call: "Wait!"


    Xuanyuan Yu coldly looked at him, "What else do you want?"


    The crowd rubbed their noses. She said, "Her body is so huge. "I can''t beat her. If she resists, won''t I be beaten to death?"


    Xuanyuan Yu gave a cold laugh, "Everyday, I mix with the makeup, and don''t even have these things. Random looked at him with his cold eyes: "You don''t want to."


    The surrounding spectators all felt their bodies go numb. He was fully aware that if he fell into her hands, she would definitely not let him die. She would make him suffer a fate worse than death.


    The crowd chuckled, "No, no, I was just asking."


    Everyone was preparing to turn around and leave. Xuanyuan Yu softly said from behind, "In order to ensure that you don''t play any tricks, I will make the bamboo basket monitor your every move."


    "What?" Not just the surroundings, even the bamboo basket could not accept this. When had she ever experienced such a thing?


    As if she had seen through their thoughts, Xuanyuan Yu indifferently said to the bamboo basket, "Just watching is fine, you don''t have to personally go up."


    As he spoke, the bamboo basket''s face reddened. Just thinking about it made him feel relieved.


    Xuanyuan Yu then coldly looked at the man.


    "You mean, you don''t want to do it?"


    The surrounding expressions were also a bit ugly. When did anyone ever let others see him doing this? How embarrassing! Although he was Young Noble Huang who roamed the brothels every day, he still had his own pride.


    Xuanyuan Yu only looked at him and faintly smiled. He didn''t say anything and just walked out.


    There were some people around who understood her. If she stepped out today, she would never forgive herself for being so ruthless.


    "Wait." The surrounding people hurriedly shouted.


    Xuanyuan Yu did not stop.


    The crowd hurriedly said, "Tonight is fine."


    The corners of Xuanyuan Yu''s mouth hooked up into a smile.


    The crowd watched as she left without even turning her head back. They were slightly disappointed. She had become even more beautiful and beautiful. He could not help but sigh for himself. This woman was too disgusting. Why would he want to go with her at night? Just thinking about it made his scalp tingle. Forget it, don''t light the lamp. He wouldn''t be able to see it anyway. Just take her beautiful fantasy for a moment.


    Thinking of this, he walked towards the house.


    As soon as he entered the tower, he felt a powerful force. He fell to the ground.


    The surrounding people stood up once again.


    Xuanyuan Qing still wanted to hit him.


    "Wait, let''s have some snacks and a drink at the bar"? The crowd said in a low voice.


    Although the light cuisine was extremely alluring to the current Xuanyuan Qing, she knew that this person was Xuanyuan Yu''s man. He must have been sent to monitor her, Xuanyuan Qing thought.


    He still didn''t look too pleased about the surroundings.


    There was no change in the surrounding faces. "You wait for me here, I''ll go buy some."


    He turned around and flew out.


    Xuanyuan Qing couldn''t help but feel envious as she watched the tall and slender woman fly out. If only she had such a slim figure like this. Unfortunately, she would never be able to do it again. He thought about how empty the entire buddhist hall was, with nothing to show for it. Buddha was made of gold. After it was broken for a while, many women secretly took it.


    Xuanyuan Qing was directly divided among them. She thought that she wouldn''t be able to leave anyway.


    Thinking about it, she couldn''t help but bitterly smile. Xuanyuan Yu, it''s all your fault. A vicious look was in his eyes.


    "Bring the money. The surrounding hands extended in front of Xuanyuan Yu.


    Xuanyuan Yu raised her brows as she looked at him, "What do you need money for?"


    The surrounding people also learned from Xuanyuan Yu''s appearance and raised eyebrows.


    "Don''t worry about it, I''m useful anyway." The surrounding people all had the bearing of a boss.


    Xuanyuan Yu''s eyes flashed with a deathly poisonous light: "Do you believe that I can get someone to chase you out right now, forever in the future?" ¡ª ¡ª He did not say anything but only stared at his lower body.


    The crowd could not help but swallow a mouthful of saliva. "You are too ruthless. I am looking for money to buy things for Xuanyuan Qing."


    "Buy something. Xuanyuan Yu still did not raise her head.


    The crowd chattered, "You have to make her and me at least numb for a bit. Otherwise, if you look at her, I''ll really have a stomach upset."


    Xuanyuan Yu thought for a moment before nodding her head. He then asked softly, "How much do you need?"


    Just as he was about to say something, he was interrupted by a flick of a finger.


    Xuanyuan Yu faintly smiled. "Liu Mei, go get a hundred taels of silver."


    The people around him giggled as they held their phones.


    Xuanyuan Yu lightly said, "Go and fight!"


    The surrounding smoke disappeared in a flash.


    He took one hundred taels of silver and bought a few jars of wine, as well as countless snacks, which he spent around seventy to eighty taels of silver on. He couldn''t even get a single person. It took a few more people before he managed to get all the snacks in.


    Seeing such a snack. Xuanyuan Qing was still constantly swallowing her saliva.


    Seeing her behavior, the crowd only felt a wave of nausea, still gently said: "These are all yours, eat!"


    "Really?" Xuanyuan Qing said as she remembered it.


    "Yes." The crowd revealed their most handsome smiles.


    Xuanyuan Qing felt very pleasantly surprised, but she suddenly realized that he had been called over by Xuanyuan Yu. They must have wanted to humiliate her on purpose, to see how miserable she was.


    He swallowed his saliva. He still stood to the side and didn''t move.


    The crowd smiled brightly. He sat in the middle of the snacks and ate happily. He did not say any superfluous words. However, the way they ate was already quite wonderful.


    Xuanyuan Qing endured it all and endured it all. In any case, she had done everything she could to embarrass herself in front of Xuanyuan Yu. Even if she was humiliating herself, she had nothing to be afraid of. After this village, there would be no such shop.


    As he thought about it, he moved over to the snack bar and asked, "Why is it so tasty when you''re eating it?"


    A few jars of wine beside him. When Xuanyuan Qing saw the wine, she picked up a jar. He gulped it down.


    To see this picture of her coming out of the famine. The surroundings felt as if they wanted to escape. This woman was so strong that it was hard to tell if she would blow him to death on the bed.


    At this moment, Xuanyuan Qing did not care about all that. It was a pile of things. He bought it with several tens of silver coins. Oh, that''s not right. Except for one person, he drank most of the wine. He only ate a plate of snacks and the rest of the things were all overwhelming for Xuanyuan Qing. It was completely exterminated.

 C44

    Actually, people around here normally don''t drink very much. At most, he would drink at most several times the normal amount. This time, he was only drinking with all his might because he wanted to be anesthetized. He had put in a lot of aphrodisiac, so he was afraid he might be too conscious. In case it was difficult to get an erection later on, that would be bad. He drank his wine with all his might.


    Hehe, as Xuanyuan Qing drank, she suddenly laughed out loud.


    Ha ha ¡­


    The surrounding people narrowed their eyes and curiously asked, "What are you laughing at?"


    Xuanyuan Qing continued to laugh bitterly, "Haha, I was originally the young miss, but I ended up like this, eating fat pork everyday and getting bullied by the servants. Never walk to the Buddhist Hall. Haha, I really can''t leave now. I know that everyone in the world is mocking me. I really want to die just like this. But for some reason, every time she wanted to die, that face of Xuanyuan Yu would appear in her mind. She seemed to be ridiculing herself all the time. He then shouted, "Why should I?"


    The surrounding people also felt their hearts tremble. He didn''t know what to say.


    He also knew how to smile bitterly ¡­


    Xuanyuan Qing shouted at the top of her lungs. He tried to stand up, but due to the weight of his body, he was unable to do so even after a long period of time. Afterwards, he got up straightforwardly.


    "Why should I suffer? Why are you bullying me like this? Why are you so vicious? "Why would you use someone like me, who''s still young and doesn''t know how to act, to do such a thing? Why are you so vicious?" He was screaming and his face was red. It was so hot.


    The dryness of his body was becoming more and more obvious. Why was it so hot?


    So hot, so hot.


    It was too hot, so he directly took off his clothes. He took it off layer by layer. Feeling that there was a white figure in front of her, Xuanyuan Qing walked over drowsily and pressed on it.


    The crowd felt like they were suffocating.


    He pushed at her with all his might and felt that he had lost half of his life. He kicked her to one side with all his might.


    Xuanyuan Qing did not move at all.


    The surrounding air felt increasingly thin.


    He had no choice but to use all his strength to pinch Xuanyuan Qing. Xuanyuan Qing felt pain. He moved to the side.


    The air in the surroundings instantly became loose. He breathed in and out heavily.


    Xuanyuan Qing pulled him into her embrace.


    Everyone immediately shut their eyes. If they died, they would die. He had imagined her to be a peerless beauty that had been drugged.


    Spring is a long time,


    The two of them had no idea what was going on.


    The bamboo basket stood on the roof and watched. He instantly blushed and felt his heart pounding. However, he was also impressed by his surroundings. ((?) (?) Very powerful.


    The bamboo basket really wanted to turn around and leave, but when it thought of Xuanyuan Yu''s pair of eyes, it obediently continued to squat on the spot and watch.


    It was only when the medicinal effects of the two of them faded that they separated. As soon as they separated, the two of them fell into a deep sleep.


    Seeing that they had finished their exercise, the bamboo basket also stretched. These two were too much. Poor her, in the middle of the day. Under such a huge sun. He actually stayed from the afternoon until dinner time ¡­


    Downstairs. They walked towards the dream garden.


    As soon as he entered, he saw that Xuanyuan Yu had already sat down for a meal.


    The bamboo basket stood to one side.


    Xuanyuan Yu saw the bamboo basket and came back. There was a smile on his face: "Look at you, they''re done."


    Bamboo Basket also laughed and said, "Done."


    The basket sighed. I''m so tired.


    Liu Mei poured her a cup of tea and said, "You''ve worked hard."


    A few of them pursed their lips and smiled. There''s going to be a good show tomorrow.


    "Miss, the butler is here." Willow said.


    What was he doing?


    Thinking this way, he still said, "Okay, let him in!"


    The steward smilingly lowered his head. "Miss, Master wants me to call Miss over."


    Xuanyuan Yu couldn''t help but frown. It was so late, did something happen? "Butler, do you know what happened?"


    The steward still had a smile on his face as he said, "It should be that the lord has something to discuss with the young lady."


    Xuanyuan Yu nodded her head, "Okay."


    Wan-Er looked at him worriedly.


    Xuanyuan Yu patted her hand to reassure her.


    Xuanyuan Yu raised her head and walked out. The current Xuanyuan Zhi did not dare to touch Xuanyuan Yu.


    Xuanyuan Yu followed the butler to the study.


    The steward knocked on the door, "Master, the young lady has arrived."


    "En, let her in." Xuanyuan Zhi''s voice slowly rang out.


    Xuanyuan Yu pushed open the door and entered.


    However, there was no light inside. It was already night.


    "Father, Father." "Where are you?" Xuanyuan Yu couldn''t help but feel uncomfortable in her heart.


    "Yu''er came!" Xuanyuan Zhi said with a smile.


    "Dad, where are you? Why aren''t there lights on?" Xuanyuan Yu doubtfully said, but there was also a thick fragrance.


    Xuanyuan Yu could not help but frown when she smelled the fragrance. He couldn''t help but be shocked in his heart. This was the smell of the Soul Confusing Incense. As the name implied, bewitching incense was aphrodisiac. Now what does he mean by this incense?


    He couldn''t care less anymore as he turned around to leave.


    Suddenly, Xuanyuan Zhi hugged her from behind.


    He whispered in her ear, "Yu''er, my Yu''er!"


    Xuanyuan Yu was both angry and anxious, clearly not expecting that this was the father of a beast. Originally, he already had a slow hatred towards Ye Zichen, but now, that hatred had increased by another layer.


    He pushed him away with all his might. Unfortunately, he didn''t move an inch.


    Xuanyuan Yu was infuriated. They were simply worse than beasts.


    Xuanyuan Yu ruthlessly stepped on his foot.


    The sound of Xuanyuan Zhi''s pig slaughtering rang out.


    Xuanyuan Yu wanted to open the door and escape. But why can''t we open it?


    Xuanyuan Zhi sneered from behind, "Don''t waste your energy. The butler has already locked the door. The maids have already left. Tonight, it will only be the two of us."


    Xuanyuan Yu also sneered, "Don''t forget, you''re my father."


    Xuanyuan Zhi sneered, "So what if it''s father?" You have no peace now. "


    Xuanyuan Yu sneered and said, "At that time, if my daughter marries and she is not a virgin, what will happen?"


    Hearing Xuanyuan Yu''s words, Xuanyuan Zhi thought that she had the intention to ease up and also laughed, "Actually, you don''t have to marry and you will stay in Xuanyuan Palace for the rest of your life. You will always be the mistress of this place, and no one will dare to bully you. "


    Xuanyuan Yu laughed out loud, "Did you lie to my mother like this? "You lied to her, and then you lied to me, I am your flesh and blood, you won''t even let your flesh and blood go ¡­"


    Hearing her mention Liu Yanran, Xuanyuan Zhi felt a lump in his throat. I can''t get out.


    He looked at Xuanyuan Yu and coldly said, "Whether you agree or not, you are mine today."


    Xuanyuan Yu laughed out loud, "Could it be that you''re not afraid of the Prime Minister''s Estate anymore?"


    Xuanyuan Zhi sneered, "So what if you want to go through with it? Isn''t your mother a part of the Prime Minister''s Estate? What, isn''t she just my concubine now? Furthermore, for so many years, what if your Prime Minister''s Estate has a new year?" You seem to be in charge of the court, but what of it? You are afraid of the Empress Dowager, and you are afraid of the Emperor. I''ll take you today. "So what?" As he spoke, he moved towards Xuanyuan Yu.


    Xuanyuan Yu was pressed down on his body. Feeling humiliated and disgusted. She never would have thought that her father would have already reached such a state. He was simply insane.


    He could feel the petite figure of the person beneath him. Xuanyuan Zhi no longer hesitated and directly tore off her outer garment.


    Xuanyuan Yu felt that the sky had darkened and she did not expect it to be something like this. Following the fall of her clothes, Xuanyuan Yu''s tears also began to flow like broken pearls.


    His heart shattered.


    Xuanyuan Zhi was still madly tearing at Xuanyuan Yu''s clothes.


    Xuanyuan Yu had already prepared for the worst as she coldly whispered into Xuanyuan Zhi''s ear, "Even if I die, I want you to die with me!"


    Xuanyuan Zhi also laughed in a crazed manner, "Why would I be afraid if you were beneath me?"


    Xuanyuan Yu coldly laughed, "Aren''t you afraid of being struck by lightning?"


    Xuanyuan Zhi held her by the neck, "You are also not a good person. Look at Madame Li and Qing Er, I know exactly how you tortured them. Now, don''t tell me that this world has any retribution. I don''t believe it. Also, I don''t like women to talk too much when I''m doing things ".


    As he spoke, he prepared to remove Xuanyuan Yu''s undergarment.


    Xuanyuan Yu already felt as if she had sunk to the bottom.


    "Bang!" Xuanyuan Zhi hit the ground.


    Before Xuanyuan Yu could react, she was already inside the room.


    "Yu''er, Yu''er, are you alright?" His mouth was filled with anxiety.


    Xuanyuan Yu recognized his voice. "Shao Jie, Shao Jie, is that you?"


    Xuanyuan Zhi covered his head. His pupils dilated as he said, "Shaojie, Ouyang Shaojie." He knew that Ouyang Shaojie liked Xuanyuan Yu, but didn''t expect him to come here.


    Sensing that the situation wasn''t good, he wanted to escape.


    Ouyang Shaojie''s flexible sword was already aimed at him.


    He was prepared to cut his throat at any moment.


    Xuanyuan Zhi looked at him with a frightened expression, "I-I am an officer under orders from the imperial court. You can''t kill me. "


    Ouyang Shaojie raised his sword. He didn''t waste any more time speaking.


    Just as he was prepared to endure the Qi sword''s descent.


    "Wait." Xuanyuan Yu had already wrapped herself well.


    Xuanyuan Zhi suddenly saw a glimmer of hope, "Yu''er, all of this is the steward''s creed and has nothing to do with me. I am a victim too and only went insane when I smelled the scent."


    Xuanyuan Yu coldly smiled and said, "There''s no need to say anything else. Let him go first."


    Ouyang Shaojie glanced at them in confusion, but he still nodded his head and the two of them flew out. O


    Ouyang Shaojie hugged Xuanyuan Yu tightly in his embrace. In that instant, he was really, really scared, so scared that he lost her.


    Xuanyuan Yu also leaned her head against Ouyang Shaojie''s chest.


    The two of them went back to the bamboo forest together.


    Ouyang Shaojie hugged her tightly.


    Xuanyuan Yu faintly smiled, "Shao Jie, how did you know that something had happened to me, and how did you come out?"


    Ouyang Shaojie hugged her and said,


    "Actually, the empress dowager let me out. After you returned home, I didn''t know how to face you, but I knew about your suicide last time, so I just wanted to protect you from the shadows. Originally, it was already so late, but I went back home. I suddenly noticed you following the butler to the study. I was suspicious at first. Why did you go to the study so late? When I saw that the butler had locked the door, I had an ominous feeling.

 C45

    Just from the top of the roof, they were able to peep at him ¡­


    In the end, we saw the scene just now. "


    Xuanyuan Yu tightly hugged him.


    The two of them hugged each other tightly.


    Ouyang Shaojie looked at her and solemnly said, "Yu''er, I originally wanted to wait until you''ve settled things before I marry you. Ouyang Shaojie looked at her solemnly and said," Yu''er, I originally planned to wait until you''ve settled things before marrying you.


    Xuanyuan Yu leaned her head against his chest. She also wanted to, but the problem now was not something the two of them could control.


    Xuanyuan Yu said indifferently, "You may become the ruler of a country in the future, but the empress dowager won''t agree to that." The words were spoken in a very obscure manner, but Ouyang Shaojie already understood what he meant.


    Ouyang Shaojie held her hand and said, "Trust me. I will make Her Majesty agree. "


    Xuanyuan Yu shook her head, "Right now, the war between you and the crown prince is becoming more and more obvious. Within two years, there will definitely be chaos. If you resist Her Majesty now for my sake, you will lose more than you deserve. If we lose the protection of the empress dowager and the support of the officials, it would be difficult for the two of us to survive, much less be together. It is a principle that has never changed ".


    Ouyang Shaojie did not expect that she had seen through the entire town so clearly. Hugging her tightly, he said, "But what should I do now? I''m really scared. I''m so afraid of losing you. "


    Xuanyuan Yu slightly smiled, "Originally, I planned to settle all of my matters that year in the extreme, but now it seems that all of my plans have been brought forward."


    Ouyang Shaojie looked at her. He suddenly laughed.


    Yes, there are some things that have to be resolved.


    Xuanyuan Yu smiled slightly, "I have resolved all the matters. "I''ll go to the Prime Minister''s Estate. With Matriarch He protecting me, I don''t have to be afraid of anything."


    Ouyang Shaojie stared at her, still unwilling to part with her.


    Xuanyuan Yu hugged him, "Are you afraid that someone took me away?"


    Ouyang Shaojie was stunned for a moment before he replied, "En! I''m really afraid that someone else might have taken you away."


    Xuanyuan Yu laughed, not expecting him to have such a childish side.


    Ouyang Shaojie held her and said to her in a precious tone, "Wait for me for two years. When I obtain the throne, it will also be the day I marry you. I only have one queen in this world. "There will always be only one. There''s no one without the seventy-two concubines from the Three Palaces and Six Houses. There''s only one Empress, and that''s you."


    Xuanyuan Yu felt as if her heart was going to melt, but she did not expect it. When Ouyang Shaojie said such words, which emperor hadn''t come from the three palaces and six courtyards? Which emperor hadn''t come from the concubine concubine? Which emperor would love only one person? No, no, not even one person. Only her.


    Xuanyuan Yu shrunk her body. It was already October and the weather was especially cold.


    Ouyang Shaojie tightly hugged her as he stared at her tattered clothes. He couldn''t help but feel pain in his heart. He swore to himself in his heart, Yu''er, you won''t encounter such a thing in this life or in this life. I won''t make you suffer even a little.


    Ouyang Shaojie picked her up and said, "Let''s go back!"


    The wind was strong outside. In Ouyang Shaojie''s arms, Xuanyuan Yu smiled. Her smile was even more brilliant and gorgeous than a flower. Although the weather outside was very cold, as long as he was by his side, then all the rain and wind would cease to be cold.


    Ouyang Shaojie carried her to the dream garden and placed her on the bed.


    Uhh." Everyone''s eyes were popping out of their sockets. Didn''t this young miss go with the butler to look for the old master? Why did he suddenly come back like this? He still hugged her back in an ambiguous manner.


    He put her on the bed and lightly patted her arm. Although he wanted to kiss her, there were so many people here, and most importantly, the two of them currently had no status. If word of this got out, he would be fine, but he did not want Yu''er to be harmed in the slightest.


    He said to Liu Mei, "Take good care of the little miss, get her some light fruits to eat, then make some light soup."


    En. A few lines cut across Liu Mei''s head. It was so late and she still needed to make soup. Of course, she could only think about it for herself, but she definitely couldn''t say it out loud. If she said it out loud, she would be courting death. He bowed slightly, "Yes, Second Prince."


    Ouyang Shaojie looked at Xuanyuan Yu and nodded before leaving.


    Seeing that Ouyang Shaojie had left, Mo Hongyi''s eyes widened. They were all gathered around.


    "Miss, did something happen?" Wan-Er asked worriedly.


    Xuanyuan Yu coldly smiled, "Tomorrow, all of our plans will be brought forward."


    Everyone looked at each other, but they all knew what had happened tonight.


    Liu Mei looked at Xuanyuan Yu and said to her, "This servant will go make soup for the young miss."


    Xuanyuan Yu laughed out loud.


    Liu Mei doubtfully asked: "Miss, what are you laughing at?"


    Xuanyuan Yu laughed for a while before replying, "I am laughing at you for not recognizing me as master. Did I, the master, not say anything? What did you do in such a hurry? I don''t usually call you this diligent, just go to rest. It''s already so late, there''s no need to cause so much trouble. "


    As they spoke, everyone in the room began to laugh.


    Liu Mei blinked and mischievously said, "Who says I don''t know master? I do know her. I just went to make soup. Although it''s not yet, it''ll be in two years."


    Everyone in the room knew what Liu Mei meant. Everyone started laughing. The news about what had happened in the palace had spread like wildfire.


    Xuanyuan Yu pretended to be angry as she said, "Alright, even I, your master, dares to make fun of you. Since you are so capable, then don''t sleep tonight. Stand outside for the whole night and help us watch the door."


    Liu Mei immediately said, "Miss, I was wrong, I''m going to cook the soup now."


    Xuanyuan Yu still wanted to stop her but she could no longer see anyone.


    He couldn''t help but smile. Liu Mei seemed to be carefree, but she was actually very concerned about her. From the many things that happened, Xuanyuan Yu could tell.


    Wan-Er lay down to help Xuanyuan Yu down, and the group retreated.


    Xuanyuan Yu had been sleeping for an unknown amount of time.


    He heard someone calling to him, "Miss, Miss."


    Xuanyuan Yu opened her eyes and saw Liu Mei.


    Xuanyuan Yu sleepily asked, "Why aren''t you asleep yet?"


    Liu Mei smiled and said, "Young miss should get up to drink the soup first."


    Smelling the faint fruit fragrance in her hand, she could not help but laugh, "You normally look rather slippery, but now you are working so hard."


    Liu Mei faintly smiled.


    Xuanyuan Yu asked again, "What time is it now?"


    Liu Mei took a look and said, "It''s already early in the morning."


    Xuanyuan Yu said in astonishment, "So late."


    Liu Mei nodded and placed the soup in front of Xuanyuan Yu.


    Xuanyuan Yu took a deep breath and drank it all.


    Liu Mei supported Xuanyuan Yu. Cover her up. Then, he left.


    As soon as he closed the door, he saw Warm Child.


    Liu Mei smiled as she greeted, "Big Sister Wan-Er, why are you so late? You haven''t rested yet."


    "Something must have happened to Miss today. I can''t sleep."


    Liu Mei nodded. She could also tell.


    Wan-Er smiled at her and said, "Young Miss is a very emotional person and treats us very well. If you are willing to treat her sincerely, she will definitely treat you like family."


    Liu Mei nodded. She knew all of this and she treated the lady sincerely, but what did Xun Er mean by saying all this?


    Wan-Er smiled at her, "I''m getting older and older now. There are many things I can''t take care of. "In the future, I still need you to take care of Miss Yi."


    Liu Mei felt her heart warm up. "I think that Big Sister Tian Er is about the same age as us, so you should be old."


    Then she laughed and scolded him angrily, "Your little hoof knows how to talk!"


    The next day, at the buddhist hall


    "Ah ¡ª who are you? What are you doing here, what happened to us last night? " Xuanyuan Qing couldn''t help but ask. Seeing how she was completely naked and there were even kisses on her, she couldn''t help blushing.


    The crowd slowly opened their eyes. He looked at the girl before him and tried to cover his body with his clothes.


    The crowd looked at her and gave her a cold smile, "Stop covering up. With your figure, you don''t have much to show for it."


    "You ¡­" Xuanyuan Qing looked at him, so angry that she couldn''t speak.


    The crowd swaggered to their feet.


    Xuanyuan Qing looked at his naked body. He was so shocked that he couldn''t say anything.


    The surrounding people ignored her and continued to dress.


    Although she was very fat and had a lot of meat on her, she felt pretty good last night and it was all over. He had played with so many girls, but none of them were complete.


    After getting dressed, he prepared to leave.


    "You." Xuanyuan Qing stood up. Pointing at him, he said, "Where are you going?"


    The crowd smiled, "Let''s go to the brothel." As he spoke, he walked out.


    Xuanyuan Qing had only taken two steps when her clothes fell off.


    "Ah!" He hurriedly put on his clothes again.


    As soon as he stepped out of the house, he saw Xuanyuan Yu sitting in the middle of the yard. There were also a lot of people standing around.


    The crowd looked at them, dumbfounded, unable to say a word. Was this rise in power to capture them?


    The crowd hurriedly rushed over to Xuanyuan Yu''s side, "Miss, you can''t be so unkind. Didn''t you say so? You''re not going to let me finish. You''re going to catch me! "Miss can''t do the job of killing a donkey."


    Xuanyuan Yu faintly smiled at him. "I don''t plan on dismounting and killing ass."


    The crowd was confused. "Then why did you bring so many people?"


    Xuanyuan Yu faintly smiled: "After doing something, you have to take responsibility!"!


    "Responsible." What responsibility.


    Xuanyuan Yu gave a bland laugh, "Today, the young masters and young misses around here have cooked up their rice. "In three days, the eldest miss will marry into the surrounding houses."


    Everyone applauded and cheered.


    The crowd looked at her in shock. She wanted him to marry some fat pig, what was this, and let him take her body, and then let him take responsibility.


    Xuanyuan Yu saw through his doubt, "You can only choose to agree, you have no right to refuse."


    The crowd sneered, "Indeed, you don''t have the qualifications. The first time I made a bet with you, it was already decided that I was not qualified. "

 C46

    Xuanyuan Yu walked into the buddhist hall.


    The bamboo basket and Spring and Summer followed by his side.


    As soon as Xuanyuan Qing saw Xuanyuan Yu walk in, she pounced on her fiercely.


    "Xuanyuan Yu, I will kill you!"


    What a pity. There were three experts beside him.


    Before he could even get close to Xuanyuan Yu, he fell flat on his face.


    Xuanyuan Qing smiled bitterly, "This is your goal." Locked me up in the Buddhist Hall, letting me eat fat. After finding someone and taking my body, he is now forcing me to marry him. "Xuanyuan Yu, if you have any other moves, tell me them all at once!"


    Xuanyuan Yu found a stool and sat down, "This is the last time. This time, whether it''s good or bad, it''s up to you to decide. In the future, I won''t interfere. "


    Xuanyuan Qing sneered, "Do you think I would believe you?"


    Xuanyuan Yu faintly smiled, "Whether I believe you or not, this is my last time ¡­"


    Xuanyuan Qing harrumphed coldly and turned her head to the side.


    Xuanyuan Yu indifferently said, "Don''t you think it''s good for you to marry him? Do you feel wronged that you should marry him?"


    Xuanyuan Qing did not speak, indicating her tacit agreement.


    Xuanyuan Yu said again, "Actually, who else do you think will marry you?"


    As Xuanyuan Qing thought about her body, she couldn''t help but bitterly smile.


    Xuanyuan Yu lightly said, "I''m giving you a chance. If I didn''t arrange it, do you think any man would fall for you?" Even he wouldn''t want you for wine, and I''ve said it before, this is an opportunity I''m giving you. If you grasp it well and leave Xuanyuan Palace, even if you live or die in the future, it''s none of my business. If you want to stay and die with them. "Then I have no objection either." After which, he prepared to leave.


    When Xuanyuan Qing heard her words, she couldn''t help but be shocked.


    Xuanyuan Qing was sprawled on the ground. "What are you trying to do?"


    Xuanyuan Yu''s footsteps did not stop and she continued forward.


    Xuanyuan Qing cried loudly from behind, "I beg you, please let my mother go! In the future, we will disappear from Xuanyuan Palace and never return again! "I beg of you."


    Xuanyuan Yu sneered. Li Shizhong. Killed his mother. She had already sent people to find the midwife. When Lady Wang saw them, she was shocked and finally knew that retribution had come.


    She hit her head on a pillar. He just wanted to not implicate his daughter.


    Xuanyuan Yu felt that this sort of person was not worth sympathizing with. [My own daughter''s life is my life, but the life of others is not my life!]


    Li Clan. She definitely wouldn''t let her off so easily!


    The only sound that reverberated in the air was Xuanyuan Qing''s crying voice.


    The crowd watched as Xuanyuan Yu walked past them without even raising her head.


    The crowd couldn''t help but to laugh bitterly. They didn''t want to give him any alms?


    Yang Liu stayed behind and told him that when they got married, as well as the money and house, Xuanyuan Yu was the one who came out.


    They left in a grandiose manner. Even the willows were gone. Before he left, he told him, "You don''t have to do anything. In three days, come here and propose marriage."


    The entire courtyard quietened down, and only the sounds of filling could be heard.


    Inside was Xuanyuan Qing''s crying voice. Outside were the sighs of helplessness.


    Xuanyuan Yu''s eyes were tightly shut. He dug his fingers into the meat. It was time for the Li Clan to repay the debt of blood with blood.


    Seeing that Xuanyuan Yu had arrived, all of the women in the room kneeled down.


    Xuanyuan Yu gave the willow tree a meaningful glance. Willow supported everyone.


    The woman had left the key.


    Liu Mei opened the door.


    As soon as he opened it, he smelled a rotten stench.


    Xuanyuan Yu walked in and only slightly frowned, not showing much.


    Xuanyuan Yu looked at the half-dead Li. He said lightly, "Time to end this."


    Madame Li raised her head, and the corners of her mouth curled up into a wry smile: "What''s coming is about to come. Is Xuanyuan Zhi dead "?


    Xuanyuan Yu did not raise her head but only indifferently said, "Very soon, he will accompany you."


    After hearing this, Madame Li laughed heartily.


    "Okay, okay, I''ll wait for him downstairs. Haha. "Haha." Madame Li''s expression was slightly crazy.


    Xuanyuan Yu shot a glance at Xun''er.


    Wan-Er frowned. It was too smelly. Stink.


    Warm held a small bottle in her hand.


    Madame Li looked at the small bottle. He laughed and cried.


    To Xuanyuan Yu, he said, "I''m going to die. We''ve suffered for three years. Everything had been made up for! In the past, everything you did to Qing Er can be considered your compensation. Now that I''m dead, I''ll go accompany your mother. "Now, I only beg of you, please let her go!"


    Xuanyuan Yu looked at the loving mother in front of her. She was indeed very good to Xuanyuan Qing. It was just that he couldn''t harm others just for his own good. It was unforgivable. However, he still indifferently said, "In a few days, she will be getting married. After she gets married, I won''t care about all of this anymore. I will let it go. As for how it is going to be, it''s her own business."


    Madame Li''s tears flowed out.


    Qing Er, your mother can''t do anything for you anymore. You must live on properly.


    Madame Li looked at Xuanyuan Yu. "You keep your word!"


    Xuanyuan Yu faintly smiled, "I never break my promise."


    Ye Zichen nodded towards Xun Er.


    Warm opened the bottle. Madame Li didn''t resist in the slightest and directly drank it.


    After he finished drinking, he loudly laughed and replied, "Haha, my Madame Li is waiting for you, Xuanyuan Zhi. Hahahahaha!" He suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood. Madame Li lowered her head.


    A minute later.


    "Miss. "Lady Li is dead." The bamboo basket said.


    Xuanyuan Yu softly said, "Bury her."


    With that, he walked out, not even sparing a glance at her.


    Xuanyuan Zhi, it''s your turn.


    His eyes glowed like a scorpion''s.


    "Master, it''s bad, it''s bad." Madame is dead.


    "What?" Xuanyuan Zhi loudly said, his voice filled with disbelief.


    The housekeeper anxiously replied, "It''s true! The lady is really dead. The young miss has already buried her."


    Xuanyuan Zhi opened his eyes wide, "Yes, Yu''er did it."


    The butler nodded in agreement.


    Xuanyuan Zhi powerlessly sat on the ground. How could such a thing happen? Could it be that she was going to make a move?


    "Father." Xuanyuan Yu walked in step by step. The maidservants stood in a row.


    Xuanyuan Zhi''s eyes were wide open as he said with a face full of fear, "You, what are you trying to do?"


    Xuanyuan Yu sat down on a stool next to him. "Daddy, what''s wrong? Why are you so nervous? Your daughter has come to find you to tell you that elder sister is going to be married in two days."


    Xuanyuan Zhi was shocked again, "Why are you so fast?"


    Xuanyuan Yu slightly smiled. "In the morning, I and the maids went to play with elder sister, but who would have thought that elder sister would actually be with a man, doing the matters of the clouds and rain. I was thinking, big sister couldn''t wait any longer, so I married her in advance. Daddy, you don''t have any objections right?!


    The corner of Xuanyuan Zhi''s mouth twitched again and again before he finally said, "No."


    Xuanyuan Wentian gave him a faint smile, bowed, and then left.


    As Xuanyuan Zhi laid on his chair, he felt as if the sky had caved in and there was no chance left.


    Two days later.


    Xuanyuan Yu had the door opened by the maidservants and was dressed in ordinary attire. Then he walked out by himself.


    Originally, this point should have been carried out by the matchmaker. However, when the matchmaker saw which huge body the bride had, she immediately softened and retreated. If there was someone carrying them, there was another possibility, and that was to use a palanquin to carry them out. However, the current Xuanyuan Qing could no longer afford to embarrass that person, so she directly walked up to him. When Xuanyuan Qing walked out of the palace and onto the bridal sedan, everyone was dumbfounded. This was too exaggerated!


    Xuanyuan Qing heard the mockery around her and gripped her sleeves tightly. Mother, daughter can finally leave the manor. No matter how hard the road ahead was, she wasn''t afraid. Don''t eat fat pork in the future, don''t be locked up, don''t be so sad.


    Listening to the mocking words coming from the surroundings, the faces in the surroundings didn''t look good either.


    Xuanyuan Qing walked into the bridal sedan and walked for a long time before she was able to squeeze in.


    The surrounding people were all discussing, "Why isn''t the bride getting on the palanquin yet?"


    The crowd frowned.


    "It can''t be that we can''t enter, right?" The surrounding people burst into laughter.


    He was looking at which body of Xuanyuan Qing. His round body was squeezed in front of the door. Everyone laughed.


    The expressions on his face darkened even more. Was there a need to be so embarrassed when he was with her?


    Xuanyuan Qing was still stuck there.


    He kept sweating, but he just couldn''t get in.


    However, the problem was that he couldn''t get out either. He couldn''t retreat, so he didn''t know whether to advance or advance.


    The crowd mocked her with a dark face as they looked at Xuanyuan Qing''s plump body. A kick was sent over.


    Bang. Xuanyuan Qing''s head crashed onto the bridal sedan.


    Aiyah, it hurts.


    He watched as Xuanyuan Qing entered. Only then did the surrounding people heave a sigh of relief.


    The horn blew again.


    However, as the horses continued to gallop forward, it seemed as though nothing had happened. Turning around, his face turned the color of a pig''s liver.


    The bridal sedan could not be lifted.


    "Damn." "What is it?" The surrounding people could not help but curse.


    The sedan bearers lifted it a few times but did not do so.


    The crowd was enraged. "You don''t need to boast anymore. Go and carry them all for me."


    As soon as the words left his mouth, the surrounding people began to discuss.


    They were all watching the show.


    Those who blew the horn all put down their tools and went to carry the bridal sedan together.


    Originally, they only needed four people to carry it. But now, only eight people were able to do so.


    The bridal sedan was up.


    Xuanyuan Qing also heaved a sigh of relief.


    The surrounding faces were still recovering.


    The palanquin swayed forward.


    The crowd harrumphed coldly. They couldn''t be bothered to look around. He felt his heart clench. Just like that, the eight of them carried their bridal sedans and walked forward shakily.


    Ahead was a small arch bridge.


    They rode up on their horses.


    However, the problem was that this small word could not be used to ascend the mountain. The crowd harrumphed coldly.


    "Go and bring up the bridal sedan."


    Just like this, five more people carried the bridal sedan up.


    Xuanyuan Qing heaved a sigh of relief, but she still felt that something was off. This palanquin. Why is it falling? I still haven''t reacted to it. He fell to the ground with a thud.


    "Oh. "Oh my god." The bride fell out.


    The crowd burst into laughter. He chuckled.


    Everyone looked disappointed. Was this Sina crazy? Even after his bride had turned into this, he was still able to laugh.


    The laughter became louder and louder. It was too ironic, he couldn''t get angry now. Sigh, people actually know how to laugh when they get angry.


    Xuanyuan Qing also had an ugly expression on her face.


    But at this moment, other than sitting on the ground, she didn''t know what to do.


    The surrounding people rode their horses and walked in front of Xuanyuan Qing. "Come up."

 C47

    "What?" Xuanyuan Qing was puzzled for a moment.


    The crowd immediately pulled down the hood.


    "Wow, the surrounding people can''t help but cry out in alarm!" Of course, it was not because of Xuanyuan Qing''s appearance, but because of the actions around them. This was something that had never happened before.


    Xuanyuan Qing was also stunned for a moment.


    The surrounding people coldly said, "Get up, get on the horses."


    Xuanyuan Qing, after some hesitation, agreed. She wanted to stand up, but she felt pain from the fall. She stood up several times in time, but she didn''t do so.


    The expressions on his face grew even more unsightly.


    He stretched out his hand.


    Xuanyuan Qing was puzzled for a moment, but at the same time, his hand had also stood up.


    "Come up." The surrounding people said in a cold voice.


    Xuanyuan Qing''s body was too huge and she had not climbed up even once, causing the horses to scream.


    The surrounding people closed their eyes. He really wanted to leave just like that.


    He still stretched out his hand.


    Xuanyuan Qing stepped on the horse table. Pulled around. Then, he sat on it.


    Just now, he had almost dropped everything around him.


    As they sat together, they felt the scene, especially: uhh, they couldn''t say it out loud.


    It meant that the woman''s body was several times bigger than a man''s. Just like a kitten in the embrace of a wild beast. Yes, this was the feeling.


    Without stopping for even a second, they rode their horses out of the crowd and headed towards the house Xuanyuan Yu had given them.


    The house is located a little farther down the center of the city.


    Both men dismounted


    The surrounding people looked at their horses with heartache. This horse could gallop thousands of miles a day, but after running only 200 meters, he was tired. It was all due to this giant woman.


    Thinking of this, she glared fiercely at Xuanyuan Qing.


    Xuanyuan Qing also looked at him in dissatisfaction.


    The two men snorted.


    The crowd ignored her. He walked straight in.


    Xuanyuan Qing also followed him. However, most of the doors were not completely open, but only half-open. Xuanyuan Qing forcefully pushed open the other door.


    Hearing the surrounding chirping sounds, he turned around and saw Xuanyuan Qing forcefully pushing the door open. He couldn''t help but look at her with disdain. He was somewhat speechless. He walked straight inside.


    Xuanyuan Qing looked at her surroundings and ignored her. He felt very uncomfortable in his heart. A cold light shone in his eyes. But she had learned to endure. He didn''t think too much about it. He pushed open the door and walked in.


    In a small courtyard. There was a fish pond. There was a big tree planted in front of the gate. He took a deep breath. All in all, it was not bad.


    He looked around him.


    Xuanyuan Qing rubbed his stomach and said, "Do you have anything to eat? I''m hungry."


    The crowd glanced at her in disdain. She had seen this woman eat before. Isn''t that what you''d call being able to eat? That''s what you''d call being able to eat. It''s like there''s too much food in the world. She''s going to help wipe it out!


    He said flatly, "If you want to eat, go fish yourself."


    He didn''t even bother to look at her.


    Xuanyuan Qing glanced at him awkwardly. She wouldn''t.


    The crowd couldn''t help but roll their eyes at Zhang Xuan. What the heck was this?


    Then you go cook. Everything inside is ready. I''ll go fish.


    Xuanyuan Qing cheered.


    The crowd once again despised her and walked to the front to fish. He was an expert at fishing. Not long later, he caught five or six fish. Thinking about the girl''s big appetite, he caught another five fish. There were a total of 11 of them. En, it should be about time!


    But just as he walked into the kitchen, he saw the woman, the cooked food.


    He really wanted to ask God what sins he had committed.


    But no one, no, no fairy answered him.


    "Is the rice in there washed?" Half a pot of rice looked around as he spoke.


    Xuanyuan Po shook his head, "Do you still need to wash this?"


    He almost vomited blood. Just what kind of woman was she?


    He smiled at her, "You can leave, I''ll do it."


    Xuanyuan Po awkwardly said, "I''ll help you."


    Which one of the surrounding faces still had that reluctant smile: "Do you know how to do it?"


    Xuanyuan Qing shook her head.


    "Then get out," he shouted.


    Xuanyuan Qing looked at him with a wronged expression. Why did she have to do this to her?


    He left after thinking for a while.


    Her face grew darker and darker as she looked around at the rice she cooked. It was getting darker and darker.


    A big crock of rice, and she was halfway to the crock.


    The corner of his mouth twitched.


    She was not a woman. "She is not human."


    There was no fire.


    Ye Zichen let out a long sigh, shook his head, and started to eat.


    Xuanyuan Qing''s stomach kept on growling.


    She wasn''t really that good to eat,


    It was just that she was forced to eat fat pork every day. As time passed, her appetite would naturally grow.


    His stomach was growling. He really wanted to go in and see how he was doing, but after thinking about it, when he went in later, he would lose his temper again.


    Four hours later.


    Xuanyuan Qing felt like she was about to collapse from hunger.


    Why hasn''t he come out yet?


    Fish were brought out from the surrounding area. Looking at Xuanyuan Qing who was sprawled on the chair, he felt a little sarcastic in his heart. The meal had already been prepared long ago and he had done it on purpose.


    As soon as he smelled the scent of the dishes,


    Xuanyuan Qing swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    "It smells so good!" Xuanyuan Qing said with glowing eyes.


    Ye Zichen raised his eyebrows and didn''t say anything.


    A large barrel was filled with rice.


    Xuanyuan Qing said embarrassedly, "With just the two of us, is there anything we can eat?"


    The crowd glared at her.


    Embarrassed, Xuanyuan Qing stuck out her tongue.


    It was so delicious. It had been three years, but he still hadn''t eaten what Fatty thought it was.


    "One, two, three, four, five, six."


    One bowl, two bowls, three bowls, four bowls, five bowls, six nights.


    Until now, he was too lazy to count the number of people around him.


    By the way, what he cooked was not a small fish, but a, a large fish. The bucket that Xuanyuan Qing said had too much food in it. He had already seen the bottom of it.


    "Hur hur, hur hur hur."


    The crowd was so infuriated that they couldn''t say anything. They could only bitterly smile. He looked at the smiling faces around him. Xuanyuan Qing felt embarrassed as well. He could have gotten angry at her, but why was she smiling like that?


    Without saying a word, he picked up his plate, bowl and wooden bucket and walked inside.


    Xuanyuan Qing stuck out her tongue mischievously. However, with such a swollen face, he didn''t feel cute, but rather scary.


    One person was enjoying the beautiful scenery. To think that there would be such a beautiful place with beautiful scenery.


    Delightful.


    A person was lying on a large chair, blowing on the wind.


    The moment he walked out, he saw Xuanyuan Qing lying comfortably on the floor. The bamboo chair creaked under the pressure. He couldn''t help but frown. He walked over and said, "Get up."


    Xuanyuan Yu looked at the surrounding people looking down on her from above. He quickly stood up, thinking that something was wrong.


    But he didn''t expect it. The surrounding people all sat down.


    Xuanyuan Qing curled her lips. He wanted to say something, but he didn''t. He walked to another place.


    Just as he was about to sit down. The surrounding people lightly said, "Don''t sit down."


    Xuanyuan Qing was instantly angered. It was one thing for you to give up your seat, but isn''t it too much if you still refuse to give it up?


    He looked at her furiously staring at him.


    The crowd smiled faintly, "You''re so heavy, aren''t you afraid? You even broke my chair, you can still climb up to the ground."


    Xuanyuan Wendao''s eyes were about to spew fire, but he quickly covered it up. With a cold tone, he said, "Didn''t you also eat?"


    The crowd looked at her, revealing their small white teeth, saying infuriating and deadly words: "I''m thinner than you."


    Xuanyuan Qing''s anger had already reached the top of her head. She had originally planned to live in peace with this person, but he was simply too much of a bully. He pulled out the whip from his chest. Pah! - He hit the ground.


    This woman was simply unreasonable. She couldn''t help but take a few steps back when she saw Ye Ci''s posture. Or did he pretend to be calm and say, "You, what do you want to do"?


    Slap! Xuanyuan Qing struck him with her whip and hit the ground. A mark immediately appeared on the muddy ground.


    The surrounding people could not help but take in a cold breath, if this whip were to hit their bodies. Your skin must blossom, too. He could not help but crawl into the house. He even said, "Alright, you''re ruthless." He scrambled into the house.


    Xuanyuan Qing watched as this man crawled into the house in fear and looked at the sun in the distance. Everything that had happened today, she would make that woman take it back.


    A figure disappeared into the darkness. It was as if nothing had happened.


    "Miss, this is exactly what happened today." The bamboo basket told Xuanyuan Yu everything that had happened today. So today, it was Xuanyuan Yu who sent the bamboo basket to observe Xuanyuan Qing''s every move.


    "Mn," Xuanyuan Yu nodded. She did not know if letting Xuanyuan Qing off like this was right or wrong. If she knew she was wrong, that would be great. If she was delusional enough to seek revenge for him and his mother, then he wouldn''t be able to blame her.


    "Don''t keep an eye on him in the future, it has nothing to do with us." Xuanyuan Yu said with her eyes slightly narrowed. He picked up a cup of tea from the table and took a sip.


    "Yes." The bamboo basket replied from the side.


    Xuanyuan Yu waved her hand. "You may all go. "Let me take a rest."


    The bamboo basket and Liu Mei looked at each other, "Yes." They all withdrew.


    Xuanyuan Yu stood up and looked at the weather outside. The weather was really good. The sky was blue and the clouds were free. There was also a slight gust of wind. Everything seemed so out of place. The weather was clearly good, but everyone''s hearts were unfathomable. It was so dark that no light could be seen. He could not help but smile bitterly.


    He sat down on a bamboo chair by the side. As he lay there, he felt the warmth of this moment.


    Suddenly, his eyes snapped open. This was not the time to daydream. The matter with Xuanyuan Zhi had not been resolved yet.


    "Bamboo basket, willow brow, willow, warm son." Xuanyuan Yu anxiously shouted.


    Hearing Xuanyuan Yu''s shout, they all hurriedly agreed. Warmth was the first to come in and after seeing Xuanyuan Yu''s anxious expression, she asked, "Miss, what''s wrong?"


    "Old Lady Wang''s daughter, when will she arrive?" Xuanyuan Yu hurriedly asked.


    The bamboo basket hurriedly took it: "We''re already on the way, if I''m not mistaken, we''ll be here tonight."


    Xuanyuan Yu nodded.


    Wan-Er saw that Xuanyuan Yu''s face was a little pale, but she also asked with a pained heart, "Miss, are you alright?"


    Xuanyuan Yu reluctantly smiled, "I''m fine, I might not be feeling well."


    Warmth looked at Xuanyuan Yu''s somewhat reluctant smile and couldn''t help but sigh. "I''ll boil some green tea for Miss to drink to quell her anger."


    "Ai, alright." Xuanyuan Yu agreed with a smile.

 C48

    Xuanyuan Yu creased her brows, her thoughts unknown.


    Seeing Xuanyuan Yu like this, Liu Mei wanted to open her mouth several times but no words came out.


    The few people in the bamboo basket were also puzzled, Miss had never been like this before.


    Not long after. Then, Wan-Er came in with a cup of green tea. Green tea in the summer, after boiling, put in cold water to scare, then put in a little ice. He was thirsty and cool.


    He took it from her and finished it in one gulp. He wiped his mouth and chuckled at them, "What are you guys waiting for? They are coming over soon. Clean up for me."


    Liu Mei was the first to react and quickly agreed. "Yes."


    Yang Liu and the others also reacted and quickly drove away.


    Xuanyuan Yu stood up and walked straight to the mirror to sit down. He grinned at himself in the mirror. Don''t daydream, you don''t have the qualifications. From the moment you were born, you are destined to not have the qualifications to daydream. Your life is hanging on, you will have to endure in the future. He didn''t have the qualifications to be cowardly, and he didn''t even have the qualifications to dream.


    Liu Mei brought water and wiped off Xuanyuan Yu''s face, then she covered it with an egg. Xuanyuan Yu closed her eyes in enjoyment. She only just realized that she could whiten her skin and treat it well, but she was too lazy to use it in the past. She never would have thought that Liu Mei would take it out now.


    After covering it, he put Xuanyuan Yu''s hair down. He combed his hair with a comb. After it had been combed smooth, he painted his face with makeup. The whole program took about two hours to finish.


    He looked at the girl in the mirror. She had willow shaped eyebrows and almond-shaped eyes. His eyes were not very big, but they were very lively. He had an exquisite oval face. Blowable skin. Xuanyuan Yu faintly smiled, she was indeed a beauty.


    Liu Mei looked at Xuanyuan Yu in the mirror with a faint smile on her face. Smiling, she teased, "Miss is already a beauty now, after two years, it can be seen how devastatingly beautiful she will be. At that time, who knows how many royalty princes will bow down under her skirt."


    While Yang Liu was playing with the water, she heard her words and also laughed, "You have nothing better to do than to tease Miss. Just wait for Miss to give you a slap and you won''t spout nonsense."


    After saying this, everyone began to laugh.


    Liu Mei said unhappily: "You''re not willing to hit me, young miss? Look at the young lady staring at herself in the mirror, she''s not infatuated with herself. "


    Xuanyuan Yu came back to her senses and jokingly scolded, "This little hoof is getting bolder and bolder. Willow, drag it out and wash your clothes for a month!"


    Yang Liu quickly saluted, "Many thanks Miss."


    Liu Mei was not convinced: "Hmph, you and the Miss actually teamed up to bully me, it''s all because of your small mouth." With that said, she rolled up her sleeves and walked over to Yang Liu.


    The bamboo basket also jokingly scolded, "That place is similar to everyone''s maidservants. Those who don''t know where you are from, don''t they think you''re a shrew?!"


    Liu Mei coldly snorted at her, "Fine, you actually dare to bully me. See if I beat you up or not!" As he spoke, he walked towards the bamboo basket.


    No matter what, she had to accept their kindness. Normally, no matter what, they would not dare to mess around like this, and without the rules, seeing that she was in a bad mood today and had asked her to let go, she had a good eye for discernment.


    Seeing Xuanyuan Yu smile, Liu Mei also laughed, "Young miss, you''re finally willing to smile."


    Xuanyuan Yu''s heart warmed. He also joked with a smile, "You''ve already washed clothes for a month, how could I not laugh?"


    Liu Mei immediately felt wronged and said, "Miss ¡­" A long sound.


    Everyone laughed when they saw this.


    Wan-Er also laughed. "Stop messing around already. "The most important thing is to pack your things."


    Everyone was busy cleaning up everything on the ground.


    Xuanyuan Yu opened her mouth and was about to say something.


    A manservant walked up to the bamboo basket and said something.


    The basket nodded and gave him a bag of silver.


    The attendant left with a smile.


    The bamboo basket walked straight in front of Xuanyuan Yu and said, "Miss, Old Lady Wang''s daughter has arrived."


    Xuanyuan Yu suddenly stood up, thinking in her heart.


    In the study


    Xuanyuan Zhi stomped his feet in anxiety. Now that Xuanyuan Qing was married, what should he do? She was here to take revenge on him. He paced around the room anxiously.


    The steward watched from the side and could not help but feel his heart ache. "Master, don''t worry. There will be a way."


    Xuanyuan Zhi fiercely gripped his shoulders. His pupils dilated as he anxiously said, "What can I do for you? Tell me, what can I do?"


    The butler looked out of the corner of his eye at the hands on his shoulders. His heart was slightly moved. He closed his eyes. He looked at Xuanyuan Zhi and firmly said, "I will definitely protect the old master."


    Xuanyuan Zhi gave a thoughtful smile. How could he not know that this butler had a taboo love for him? But so what? As long as he was willing to be of use to me, it was still a good thing. He patted his shoulder a few times. He said faintly, "Then thank you, Steward."


    The butler could not help but smile bitterly. He had still made it to this step. Even though he knew that the other party was a man, even though he knew that the other party was heartless, he had still fallen. Let me draw the final line for this relationship! His eyes were filled with determination.


    "Dong Dong."


    "Come in." As he spoke, Xuanyuan Zhi sat at the head of the table and the butler stood to one side.


    An attendant walked in, took a look, and said, "Master, just now, a young lady brought her child to the mansion."


    Xuanyuan Zhi was shocked and he suddenly stood up. He looked at the butler and said, "What should we do now?"


    The housekeeper also frowned. Things were not looking good right now, "It seems like she must have found strong evidence, and this young girl might be the daughter of Grandma Wang. I still remember that Grandma Wang had a daughter a dozen years ago."


    Xuanyuan Zhi said doubtfully, "That''s not right. If we''re looking for a witness, why don''t we just look for Nanny Wang?"


    He then asked the servant, "Did you see clearly, it was a young woman."


    The boy bowed and said, "It''s a young woman. She should be the mother of that child. "The child was only about ten years old."


    The butler nodded. "That must be Nanny Wang''s daughter." If the person is the same age as the other day, he can act as a witness. If they found Nanny Wang''s daughter but didn''t bring her over, then Nanny Wang definitely wouldn''t be in a good mood. You saw only the two of them "? He then turned to the servant.


    The attendant nodded. "Just the two of them. I saw the symbol of the carriage, so it should have come from afar. After the carriage stopped, I saw someone from the residence giving them money and bringing them in."


    The butler smiled sinisterly.


    Seeing the steward''s expression, Xuanyuan Zhi immediately asked, "Do you have any clever plans?"


    The butler said to the manservant, "You go out first."


    The attendant immediately left. Close the door.


    Xuanyuan Zhi immediately walked in front of the butler. "What do we do now?"


    A sinister smile flashed across the butler''s eyes: "Now, the Liu Family is the most powerful family. It had already surpassed the Royal Family. The only one who could restrain the Liu Family was the Royal Family. Now, Master should immediately enter the palace and look for the Emperor. "


    Xuanyuan Zhi was puzzled for a moment. "But. They have solid evidence now, in case ¡ª "


    The butler shook his head. "Now that Nanny Wang is dead, we can turn the tables around and say that Xuanyuan Yu bribed Nanny Wang." "Now I want to be fatherly!"


    Xuanyuan Zhi was overjoyed. "Good, good, let''s do it. I''ll go now."


    In the Dream Pavilion:


    A woman slowly walked in, holding a child by the hand.


    Seeing the woman sitting in the middle and thinking that it must be Xuanyuan Yu, she kneeled down and said, "This humble girl greets Miss."


    Xuanyuan Yu played with her teacup. "You are the daughter of Nanny Wang."


    Xue''er replied in a neither humble nor haughty manner, "Yes."


    Xuanyuan Yu continued to ask, "Do you know why I called you here?"


    The expression on Xue''er''s face didn''t change. "It''s because of what happened twelve years ago."


    Xuanyuan Yu raised an eyebrow, "Oh? "You know about this?"


    "This servant didn''t know at the time, but after I delivered the babies to Lady Li and Aunt Liu, we hurriedly left the residence. At that time, Auntie Li and Mother had a falling out. I don''t know what happened that day, but I just felt Mother''s expression becoming flustered. I didn''t ask. I just felt that my mother had become unusually sensitive. We had been travelling for a few years. After that, we met my husband in Suzhou, and my mother and I stayed behind. Helplessly, my husband passed away due to illness the year before last. My mother and I brought our child back to our hometown, and today, we met again. "Before she died, my mother told me that it was her retribution for not hating the Miss and that the events of that day were in itself our fault. If I could clarify it in the future, then I must come out and testify." After she finished talking, Xue''er was still emotional.


    Xuanyuan Yu continued to play with her cup as time came to a halt. Xuanyuan Yu did not speak, and Xue''er continued to kneel there. All the servants held their breath, and even the sound of breathing could be heard in the entire room.


    The child couldn''t bear this kind of pressure and began to cry.


    Wu, wu, wu." In this quiet room, it seemed especially sudden.


    Xue''er hurriedly coaxed the child, "Be good, don''t cry, don''t cry." He kept wiping away the tears with a handkerchief.


    Xuanyuan Yu faintly smiled, "Get up. The ground is cold, so don''t scare a child."


    Liu Mei and Yang Liu supported Xue''er and the child while Xiao Xue smiled at Xue''er. Xue''er also smiled and led them in. She then gave them some fruits.


    Xuanyuan Yu raised her brows. The two had similar names. It worked.


    A maid ran in.


    Xuanyuan Yu, on the other hand, did not think too much about it. "What happened?"


    The maidservant hurriedly said, "Miss, Master is about to go out. I saw Master and the butler dressed in court uniform, preparing to go out!"


    After Xuanyuan Yu finished listening, she cast a glance at the bamboo basket and Spring and Summer.


    The few of them immediately understood.

 C49

    Xuanyuan Yu then said to the servant girl, "Inform everyone in the residence to block the doors to the residence, including the dog holes." He wanted to run, to get help, and I cut him off.


    Xuanyuan Yu then said to Willow and Liu Mei, "Right now, go find Matriarch He and invite the emperor and empress dowager to the palace. Remember to keep a low profile."


    Then he looked at her. "Warm, go to the Ninth Gate and invite Master Sang."


    As soon as they finished giving the orders, everyone retreated.


    A hint of shrewdness flashed through Xuanyuan Yu''s eyes. In his dreams, the Emperor, the Emperor, must definitely be invited. Otherwise, people who don''t know the reason would think that I relied on the Liu Family to harm the imperial court. Now she let the Emperor see for himself how he had pleaded guilty. Did he think she could kill him so easily? What a joke. He wanted him to die after suffering so much humiliation. That would be the right choice for everyone.


    Snowy took Xue''er''s child in her arms. And autumn and winter. Xuanyuan Yu lightly glanced at him and said, "Let''s go!"


    A few people followed behind Xuanyuan Yu and walked towards the front door.


    Everyone in the mansion was under control. No one dared to move around recklessly. Right now, the entire mansion was filled with Xuanyuan Yu''s people. From Xuanyuan Yu''s methods against the Li family and Xuanyuan Qing, none of them dared to make a move. And Xuanyuan Yu was relying on the Liu Family.


    Xuanyuan Yu didn''t go through the front door, so Xuanyuan Zhi should know that he couldn''t get through the front door. Right now, he should be at the back door, so he smiled faintly. Bamboo baskets, spring and summer, martial arts were all very high. If the emperor were to come later, he would have to go through the front door. She let the bamboo basket purposely force him into the back door and back garden so that it would be more convenient. If the emperor came later, the place would also be wider.


    Just walking into the back garden. When he saw Xuanyuan Zhi slowly climbing up the wall, he couldn''t help but sneer when he realized that the back door wouldn''t be able to get through as well.


    "Dad, what are you doing?" Xuanyuan Yu pretended to ask simply.


    Xuanyuan Zhi lowered his head and saw Xuanyuan Yu leading a group of people to look at him. He couldn''t help but frown. He winked at the butler, then smiled at Xuanyuan Yu and said, "I''m here to see the scenery of our residence."


    Xuanyuan Yu pursed her lips and smiled. In her heart, she thought, it''s great to see the scenery.


    As Xuanyuan Zhi climbed down, he said, "After so many years, the change isn''t that great!"


    Xuanyuan Yu sneered in her heart. You destroyed my mother, but you haven''t raised your position in more than ten years. Of course, there couldn''t be any changes in the mansion, but from today onwards, this was not certain. A bloodthirsty look flashed across his eyes.


    Xuanyuan Zhi climbed down. Xuanyuan Yu looked at him with disdain, "Daddy, you sure are in a good mood, climbing up the wall and enjoying the scenery. "Indeed, your hobbies are extraordinary."


    Xuanyuan Zhi''s expression was somewhat ugly, but he still continued to pull at his lips with a smile.


    A figure took advantage of the large number of people and disappeared.


    Xuanyuan Yu shot a glance at the bamboo basket.


    The bamboo basket disappeared.


    From now on, it would only take half an incense stick of time for Willow and Liu Mei to get to the Liu Estate, while it would take another incense stick of time for Matriarch He and the Matriarch He to get to the Imperial Palace. If he were to travel from the Imperial Palace to Xuanyuan Palace, he would need the time it took two incense sticks to burn.


    They had walked from the Dreamscape Pavilion to the back garden and were circling around Xuanyuan Zhi. Now, an incense stick of time had passed. There were still two incense sticks of time left.


    Time quickly passed by in his mind. He raised his head, and a bright light shone.


    What she needed to do now was stall for time and enrage Xuanyuan Zhi.


    Xuanyuan Yu looked at Xuanyuan Zhi and spoke indifferently, "Your daughter has something that I don''t understand. That day, my mother was healthy, so why did she die after giving birth to her child?"


    Xuanyuan Zhi was taken aback.


    Xuanyuan Yu gave a cold laugh.


    Xuanyuan Yu then asked, "Father, Mother was the Liu Family''s number one genius. Even the current Emperor wanted to marry Mother as his concubine. But why would mother like her father?


    Xuanyuan Zhi was puzzled. Why would she ask such a question? But after thinking about it, Xuanyuan Yu was still young, so if she had said a bit more pleasing to the ear, perhaps she wouldn''t have been as heartless as she was now. Thus, she said, "Ahh, at that time, I was only twenty years old. Meeting your mother was also an accident. I still remember the weather that day. It was so refreshing. Your mother is flying a kite. Just a few lines of poetry. However, it made me feel that your mother''s talent was extremely good. When she came out to pick up the kite, I immediately froze. How could there be such a beautiful woman in the world? Then, we met a few times by chance. At that time, I was thinking that it must have been Master that arranged this marriage. "


    The corner of Xuanyuan Yu''s mouth hooked into a cold smile. It''s not that you think that the old master arranged this marriage, it''s that your mother believed that the heavens arranged this marriage under your fake mask.


    Xuanyuan Zhi continued, "At that time, we were in love and even before the wedding, you were here." As she spoke, her eyes were filled with nostalgia.


    The corners of Xuanyuan Yu''s mouth hooked up into a faint smile as she looked at him.


    Xuanyuan Zhi felt that something was wrong with Xuanyuan Yu''s gaze and shook his head. He looked over, but there was nothing there. He had thought that it was just an illusion.


    Xuanyuan Zhi sighed, his expression was sorrowful as he gazed at the distant sky and said, "At that time, I originally wanted to marry your mother, but I didn''t want to be oppressed and married off to Lady Li. "In the end, I wanted to go see your mother, but Madame Li had repeatedly stopped me. Yu''er, father truly has let you down. If I didn''t marry that tyrannical woman, you wouldn''t have to suffer so much." As he spoke, his eyes revealed an expression of grief.


    At this moment, Xuanyuan Yu felt only ridicule. Did he think that he could just blame all of his wrongdoings on Madame Li?


    Xuanyuan Yu calmed her mind. There was still an incense stick of time left.


    Xuanyuan Yu''s expression suddenly changed. His eyes viciously stared at Xuanyuan Zhi, "You don''t need to quibble any further. That day, you were the one who caused my mother''s death. Although my mother is a talented girl, she won''t step out of the door until she''s out of it. It was impossible to understand the evilness of the human heart. You took advantage of my mother''s innocence. First, you intentionally wrote a poem to fly a kite, making my mother feel that you are very talented. Then you take the opportunity to be a hero. Making my mother fall in love with you wholeheartedly, and even falling out with her family to marry you in the end, she was even kicked out of her home. And then you used flowery words to deceive my mother''s body. When you felt that my mother no longer had a backer, you ruthlessly treated my mother and married the daughter of a third rank official to her. My mother has no one to rely on. Without the support of the Prime Minister''s estate, she is another woman. In the end, I''ll be your concubine. After that, you turned a blind eye to what Madame Li did to my mother. And I''ve been bullied by you since I was a kid. If I hadn''t returned to the Prime Minister''s Estate, you all would still be abusing me. " As he spoke, he brought Xuanyuan Zhi closer to the corner.


    Xuanyuan Zhi backed off somewhat guiltily. His eyes widened in disbelief as he looked at Xuanyuan Yu.


    Xuanyuan Yu sneered, "And now you still want to blame Madame Li for this. Madame Li is already dead, and there is no proof for her death." No matter how I treat Lady Li and Xuanyuan Qing, you won''t feel anything. All you love is yourself, only your power, your position, and you''re not the only one dying. "


    Xuanyuan Zhi''s eyes widened as he looked at her. "You, you. How do you know "?


    Xuanyuan Yu sneered. He sneered.


    Xuanyuan Zhi felt goosebumps all over his body.


    Xuanyuan Yu approached him step by step. "I know, I know everything." The corner of his mouth curled up into a sneer. "I also know that you sent your steward to the palace to beg the emperor."


    Xuanyuan Zhi was shocked. He looked at her in disbelief. Pointing at her, he said, "You. You. "You." He said three words of ''you'' consecutively, but not a single word came out of his mouth.


    Xuanyuan Yu smiled as she looked at him, "Father, are you still planning to let the steward find the emperor and save you? "I''m afraid he won''t be able to get to the palace."


    Xuanyuan Zhi''s last hope had also disappeared. He looked at her powerlessly, his eyes filled with malice. "What do you want?"


    Xuanyuan Yu''s mind spun in circles; there was still half an incense stick of time.


    Xuanyuan Yu sneered, "I want you to die. I want you to accompany my mother, and also accompany Lady Li. "


    Xuanyuan Zhi was shocked. His eyes widened, "You, you dare, I am a government official."


    Xuanyuan Yu stared at him. Suddenly he laughed.


    "Haha, haha."


    Xuanyuan Zhi angrily and suspiciously looked at her, "You ¡ª what are you laughing at?"


    Xuanyuan Yu looked at him with a smile. "What does your death have to do with you being an imperial court official?"


    Xuanyuan Zhi was puzzled for a moment.


    Xuanyuan Yu continued, "Lord Xuanyuan, because it''s been more than ten years since you''ve been promoted, the pressure is too great. In addition to the matter with Madam and the eldest daughter, since I can''t take it anymore, I''ll commit suicide." Xuanyuan Yu slowly spoke in a soft voice.


    Xuanyuan Zhi''s face was filled with shock, "You think everyone will believe your words?"


    Xuanyuan Yu saw his face filled with shock and knew that his mind was about to collapse. The corner of her mouth hooked into a smile. Slowly, he said, "Whether I believe you or not, I have my ways, so don''t forget." I have the backing of the Prime Minister. "Even if one of you dies, what does the emperor dare to do to us?" Xuanyuan Yu said in his ear in a low voice, but it was loud enough for Xuanyuan Zhi to hear her.


    Xuanyuan Zhi laughed out loud, "Do you think the emperor believes in your Prime Minister''s Estate that much? Let me tell you, the emperor and the empress dowager have already plotted to eradicate your Prime Minister''s estate. Don''t think that you can support the heavens with one hand right now, the first ones to destroy you are the empress dowager and the emperor. "How long do you think you can loiter around? If I die, you''ll all come down and accompany me. I''ll just watch how you guys walk step by step to extinction, watch how the emperor exterminates you step by step."


    Xuanyuan Yu sneered. She was certain that the emperor and the others had arrived, and the time was just right. As expected, Spring and Summer were giving her a look.


    Xuanyuan Yu pretended to be afraid as she said, "Impossible, you''re spitting blood. "You see yourself hurting my mother, you know you''re going to die today, you intentionally said that."


    He then laughed and said, "I''m going to die anyway. I might as well tell you this, the emperor has already sent people to the imperial court to collect evidence from the prime minister''s palace. Before long, the famous Prime Minister''s mansion will collapse with a bang."

 C50

    Xuanyuan Yu''s eyes were filled with tears as she loudly shouted, "You''re lying! How could our Prime Minister''s family possibly commit a crime? "You liar."


    Seeing her like this, Xuanyuan Zhi''s heart was even more straightforward. "The evidence can be faked. Haha, you think that just because you''re from a famous clan, you''re quite impressive. It''s not that I didn''t teach you how to act so rashly, but rather, to act like a stray dog. If the enemy country falls, then the strategist will perish. " Seeing Xuanyuan Yu''s charming and moving expression, he felt even more carefree in his heart. Even if he died today, he wanted to make Xuanyuan Yu panic endlessly. With an arrogant face, he said, "Don''t even mention being a father, I didn''t teach you. Right now, I will give you a good lesson and you will quickly come to accompany me."


    The corner of Xuanyuan Yu''s mouth hooked into a cold smile before she said with tears in her eyes, "Why did you treat my mother like that day? No matter what, she is innocent."


    Xuanyuan Zhi raised an eyebrow, "Your mother, that idiot?"


    Xuanyuan Yu loudly shouted, "I won''t allow you to scold my mother like that!"


    Xuanyuan Zhi sneered, "How about I tell you everything that happened today. That day''s poem was not made up by me but by someone else. There was even someone else who wanted me to deliberately be the hero in order to save the beauty and then kill your mother. It wasn''t me, but someone who wanted your mother''s life?"


    Xuanyuan Yu was shocked. Why is there still someone who wants to harm my mother?


    Xuanyuan Zhi continued, "If you have to blame someone, you can only blame your mother. Her fame is too great."


    Xuanyuan Yu''s eyes widened as she approached him. After all, he said, "Tell me, who else wants to deal with my mother?"


    Xuanyuan Zhi laughed coldly, but just as he was about to speak, his eyes widened as he looked at the person behind him. "Empress Dowager? Your majesty? "Matriarch?" Xuanyuan Zhi kneeled on the ground in a daze. He couldn''t help but feel panic in his heart. Just now, how much had they heard from his words?


    Xuanyuan Yu also kneeled down. "Greetings, empress dowager, emperor, matriarch!"


    Her Majesty''s face was dark. The entire arena fell silent.


    The entire air would explode upon contact.


    Her Majesty shouted, "Nine men, lock him up for me and wait for him to leave."


    At this moment, Xuanyuan Zhi knew there was nothing he could say. He looked at the empress dowager''s expression. He reckoned that what he had just said had been heard and he stared fiercely at Xuanyuan Yu. "Everything was done by you. You''re so vicious, so ruthless!"


    Xuanyuan Yu raised her head and looked him in the eye. "Each of us, each other!"


    At this moment, Xuanyuan Zhi hated Xuanyuan Yu to the core. Suddenly, he sneered, "In this lifetime, you will never know who harmed your mother. "You, and the entire Prime Minister''s Estate, will be buried with me."


    The emperor and empress dowager''s expressions turned even uglier.


    The Emperor shouted, "Cover his mouth for me. When we reach the Nine Gate Commander, cut off his tongue for me."


    Xuanyuan Zhi had already been tied up and was about to speak, but his mouth was tightly sealed.


    The emperor looked at Xuanyuan Yu with a slight headache. "You should get up too!"


    Xuanyuan Yu slowly thanked him, "Thank you, your majesty!"


    The empress dowager then smiled merrily at the matriarch. "Matriarch, we''ve been good friends for generations. We shouldn''t be provoked by adulterers."


    Matriarch He smiled faintly. He saluted, "Yes, Your Majesty."


    The emperor looked at the empress dowager and Matriarch He and said, "Zhen still has some official matters to attend to. Mother, accompany the matriarch on a tour around the courtyard. "Then I will take my leave." As he spoke, he saluted.


    The empress dowager smiled and nodded. "Since Your Majesty has matters to attend to, you may go first!"


    Everyone in the room kneeled down and said, "Greetings, Your Majesty."


    The Emperor indifferently said, "Exempt from formalities!" Xuanyuan Yu''s eyes suddenly brightened up. She was clearly only a twelve-year-old girl, yet she had such meticulous thoughts. Just what did she say to Xuanyuan Zhi that Xuanyuan Zhi could tell him everything. And it was just right that we heard it. Even the Nine Gate Commander had been prepared. This girl could not be allowed to live.


    Xuanyuan Yu felt the emperor''s amount and felt a bit scared in her heart. Could it be that the emperor had set his eyes on her?


    When Xuanyuan Yu raised her head, the Emperor had already left. A different feeling rose in her heart. The way the emperor had looked at her just now was very unkind.


    The empress dowager waved a hand at Xuanyuan Yu. "Come, come over here and accompany Matriarch He and This Dowager to stroll around the garden."


    Xuanyuan Yu was extremely disgusted, but she didn''t show it on her face. She obediently walked behind the matriarch with a smile on her face and a few people taking a walk around the garden. This garden was too small. He had only taken a few steps when he felt that there was nothing left for him to roam around. They all had to sit down in the pavilion.


    Xuanyuan Yu looked at the bamboo baskets, the willows, the willows, the snow, the spring, summer, autumn and winter, and the little snow who held the child. They were all here, and were prepared to let Snowy be their witness. But now, all of this seemed better than he had expected.


    The empress dowager looked at the child in Snowy''s arms. "Is this your maidservant? "Why are you holding a child?"


    Snowy immediately kneeled down. "This servant is Grandma Wang''s daughter."


    The empress dowager was puzzled.


    Xuanyuan Yu explained from the side, "On that day, her mother gave birth to my mother, but her mother was oppressed by Lady Li. I had to kill my mother, and now her mother has committed suicide because she couldn''t stand the remorse in her heart. She''s here to be a witness. "


    Hearing Xuanyuan Yu''s words, Snowy''s heart was a little moved and her eyes moistened. She said that her mother was being oppressed in the hope that the empress dowager would not blame them. Actually, if Mother had refused that day, it would have been possible to save Aunt Liu. But Mother never did, Miss is really a good person.


    The empress dowager replied with a thoughtful "Oh".


    Then he looked at Xuanyuan Yu, "Yu''er, how do you plan on dealing with her?"


    Xuanyuan Yu''s eyebrows knitted together. These past two days, the person who had almost forced her to her death was still affectionately calling her Yu''er. He was truly a fox that was always bad. Raising his head, he said in a clear voice, "Empress Dowager, Yu''er feels that the matter is already settled, and that her mother has been punished for it. She''s widowed and orphaned, and her days are not going well. I think I''d rather wait for this to be over and let her go home. "


    The empress dowager smiled amiably. "Yu''er, you have a merciful heart! "The matriarch is blessed."


    Matriarch He also nodded with a smile.


    After saying for a while, he left. Her Majesty left first.


    Only the matriarch and Yu''er remained.


    The matriarch held her hand affectionately. "Is Yu''er alright?"


    Only then did Xuanyuan Yu''s eyes reveal a cordial glow. "Grandmother is worried. Yu''er is doing very well."


    Xuanyuan Yu curiously asked, "Grandmother, how did the empress dowager and emperor get here just now?"


    The matriarch smiled amiably and said flatly, "When I heard Liu Mei and Yang Liu''s words, I rushed to the palace in order to receive the empress dowager. Who knew that the emperor would also be here? Thus, I suggested that we go to Xuanyuan Mansion. Her Majesty didn''t want to do it, but I said that in addition to knowing what a large family was like, and what a small family was like, perhaps there would be a different flavor to it. Her Majesty was tempted by my words, and the Emperor also suggested that we go and take a look. The three of us will be here together. But at the door. However, they discovered that the door was tightly shut. The maids and servants did not dare to speak. When the Empress Mother and the Emperor saw that something was wrong, they asked not to say anything. We did not see anyone on the way, and then Willow gave me a look. I knew you were in the back garden. And I just happened to hear Xuanyuan Zhi say those rebellious words out loud. "


    Xuanyuan Yu faintly smiled, "Grandmother, thank you for your concern."


    Matriarch He smiled as well. "We''re all family, why must you say that?"


    Xuanyuan Yu''s heart warmed.


    Liu Mei also said, "When we went to the Nine Gate Supreme Commander, we didn''t see the Governor, and we were almost kicked out. Fortunately, young miss had foresight. They got the gold medal and immediately went to report it. " As he spoke, he took out the Gold Medal for Exemption.


    Matriarch He received it. He sighed.


    Xuanyuan Yu was about to speak.


    A person was already tied to the bamboo basket and brought out.


    Xuanyuan Yu carefully looked and discovered that it was the butler. He had already been beaten black and blue. She had already been suspicious of Xuanyuan Zhi''s words a moment ago. Was he lying or was he trying to escape his crimes and make her life difficult for him in the future? Or was there really someone else behind his back?


    Xuanyuan Yu coldly looked at him, "Put him in the woodshed."


    The bamboo basket nodded. "Yes."


    Xuanyuan Yu seemed to have thought of something and hurriedly said, "Close it at the woodshed where Madame Li used to stay."


    The bamboo basket raised its head to look at Xuanyuan Yu before hurriedly lowering its head to say, "Yes." He then brought the butler down.


    The matriarch looked thoughtfully at Xuanyuan Yu and said faintly, "You and Yuyan are really different."


    Xuanyuan Yu faintly smiled: "So many people say that"?


    Matriarch He stood up and started walking down the stairs. Xuanyuan Yu hurriedly supported him from the side. As she walked down the stairs, Matriarch He looked at her in satisfaction. He continued, "Do you feel that there is something behind your mother''s actions?"


    Xuanyuan Yu vigorously nodded her head. "Does Grandmother know about this?"


    The matriarch sighed, "She is the most outstanding of all my daughters. I had originally hoped for her to marry an imperial court official. I know that the emperor is fond of her beauty, but I rejected her as well. After all, the imperial family is heartless, and we also have our identities."


    Xuanyuan Yu doubtfully asked, "Could it be that this matter is related to the Imperial Family?"


    The matriarch shook her head. "I was only guessing. After all, there''s no actual evidence, and it''s been so long. Actually, if I hadn''t been so stubborn that day, if I had gone to see your mother earlier, things would have been different," she sighed.


    Xuanyuan Yu looked at her back and head of white hair and couldn''t help but feel a bit of heartache. Suddenly, she felt that the matriarch''s figure was a bit old. Even if her daughter had passed away and there was such a large family, an old man like her was still needed to support her. It was truly not easy, it was not easy at all. She had to work at it with ten times the mental strength, not letting anyone feel that her strength was insufficient, or else who knew how many things would happen.


    He walked up to Matriarch He and patted her on the shoulder, "Grandmother, it''s been so long. I think you''re the one who''s been apologizing the most. And you still have us. "


    Matriarch He patted her hand gratefully. "Yu''er is still the most sensible one."


    Xuanyuan Yu lowered her head. The last person that Mother missed the most was Grandmother. From the poems that she wrote when she entered the Liu Family, she knew how guilty Mother was, and how much she complained about how ignorant she was. Now that she had fallen to that stage, all she could think about was the love the matriarch had for her when she was young, and the entire government.


    The matriarch smiled and said, "Yu''er, you keep this token."


    Xuanyuan Yu quickly postponed, "Grandmother, Yu''er doesn''t need it."


    The matriarch took her hand and placed the medallion in Xuanyuan Yu''s hand.


    Xuanyuan Yu still wanted to say something.


    The matriarch shook her head. "Keep it. If the Prime Minister''s estate is unable to protect itself in the future, remember to use this medallion to save your life."


    Xuanyuan Yu vigorously shook her head. His voice trembled as he said, "It won''t, it won''t. Our Prime Minister''s estate has been loyal to it for generations. Your Majesty, they wouldn''t do that!"


    The matriarch''s eyes were moist as she said, "Yu''er, listen to me. Leave it behind. Remember not to let your emotions get the better of you in critical moments. Remember to keep your life." "Remember, only by living can there be hope"


    Xuanyuan Yu tearfully shook her head. "I won''t, I won''t!"


    The matriarch was rather angry. "Yu''er, why are you so disobedient?" As he spoke, he began to cough loudly.


    Xuanyuan Yu hurriedly patted the matriarch''s back. "Grandmother, Yu''er stays. Yu''er will definitely listen to you!"


    Matriarch He nodded in satisfaction.


    "Return to the manor." Matriarch He spoke to the maidservants standing ten meters away.


    The maidservant had been keeping a close eye on the situation. Upon hearing Matriarch He''s words, she immediately ran over. She supported the matriarch.


    The matriarch didn''t say anything. He held the servant girl''s shoulder and walked out of the residence.


    At this moment, Xuanyuan Yu''s heart was filled with mixed emotions. Could it be that the Prime Minister''s Estate had really reached such a level?


    He turned around. No matter what, he had to figure out what had happened to his mother first. He turned around and walked towards the woodshed.


    A concubine must defy the will of the heavens! [Fourth time, fifty thousand]


    Teenage Acupoint Worke

 C51

    Seeing that Xuanyuan Yu had left, Liu Mei, Yang Liu, and the rest all followed after her. Snowy brought the child with her as she sobbed.


    Xuanyuan Yu glanced at it for a moment before saying to Xue''er, "Xue''er, bring Little Snow down to rest."


    Xue''er agreed before leaving with Snowy and the child.


    Xuanyuan Yu walked straight towards the woodshed.


    The butler was already shackled. Xuanyuan Yu walked in step by step. Ye Zichen glared at the steward.


    The steward looked at her with wide eyes, "You, what do you want to do?"


    Xuanyuan Yu said nothing, only faintly smiled.


    The bamboo basket was giving out orders to the people who were preparing the brazier prepared. The flames on the brazier were extremely large. As soon as he moved in, the temperature in the room rose. Xuanyuan Yu picked up the piece of metal and lightly smiled.


    The butler looked at the fire iron and felt his legs go soft.


    Xuanyuan Yu took the fire iron and approached the butler step by step. When he was just a few centimeters away from the butler.


    The steward shouted, "You! Whatever you want, as long as I know, I will tell you!" He could already feel the heat of the fire even before it reached his body. It even melted his hair, as if he could already smell the charred smell of his own flesh.


    Xuanyuan Yu looked at him and indifferently said, "You only have one chance. "If I am satisfied, I will let you go. If I know that you have lied to me, this is what will happen to you."


    The steward swallowed his saliva. "You ¡ª I am the steward of the old master, you can''t do that to me, you can''t lynch." The moment the words left his mouth, he immediately regretted it. The old master had just been captured. Even if he had randomly used his private life to deal with Madame Li, even if he died in the end, no one would question him, much less an insignificant butler like him.


    Xuanyuan Yu''s willow-shaped eyebrows furiously glared, "If you don''t want to say it, then forget it. Don''t waste my time. He told the bamboo basket, "Take good care of him." Saying so, he prepared to walk out, but he was one step away from stepping over the fence.


    The butler called out to her loudly, "Miss, ask, ask. As long as I know, I will say it out loud."


    Xuanyuan Yu did not turn back. He only spat out a few words, "What does my mother''s death have to do with Xuanyuan Zhi?" He remembered that Lady Li and Xuanyuan Zhi had said that his mother''s death was related to Xuanyuan Zhi, but she did not know the specifics.


    The butler sighed. He said slowly, "Actually, Master added Su Ye Hong to Aunt Liu''s dishes."


    What." Xuanyuan Yu suddenly turned her head. She had seen a lot of medical skills and knew that Su Ye Hong would not have any side effects if an ordinary person ate her, but if a pregnant woman ate her. It will clog up life. The more he ate, the more solid it became. This was also why when the time came for the mother to have a difficult birth, the midwife Li had no other choice but to go find Grandma Wang. They were a real couple. Together, they killed my mother.


    Seeing Xuanyuan Yu''s reaction, the butler could only lower his head helplessly.


    Xuanyuan Yu thought about it and felt that it was wrong. If Madame Li was jealous, then what about Xuanyuan Zhi? What reason did he have to kill my mother? Even if he doesn''t love my mother anymore, my mother is still a daughter of the Prime Minister''s house. No matter what, she became his concubine. Why must you treat my mother to death?


    Xuanyuan Yu''s eyes were bloodthirsty, "Tell me, why did Xuanyuan Zhi kill my mother? "Speak."


    The butler was frightened by Xuanyuan Yu''s gaze. However, he didn''t dare to say who it was.


    Xuanyuan Yu''s entire body was filled with hostility and could no longer resist. He picked up the fire iron and burned the butler''s heart.


    The steward looked up to the sky and shouted, "Ahhh!"


    Xuanyuan Yu coldly looked at him, "Are you going to say or not?"


    The butler''s face was pale. She was biting her lip, her eyes were lifeless, and there was a huge mark on her chest, but she refused to say it. If he did, it would not only be him, but his eighty-year-old mother as well. He had a broken sleeve. He had no wife or children in his life. Mother, it looks like your son is going to die. No matter what, I have to protect my mother''s life. But the man she loved, she could no longer see him.


    Xuanyuan Yu nodded at the bamboo basket. He then left the room. She didn''t know if he would say it, but she would do everything she could to get him to confess.


    Xuanyuan Yu returned to the Dream Pavilion and waited for the news.


    An afternoon passed. The bamboo basket walked in.


    Xuanyuan Yu was drinking her tea and seeing her walk in, she asked, "Did he say anything?"


    The bamboo basket raised its head and stole a glance at Xuanyuan Yu before saying, "He already bit his tongue to commit suicide."


    Xuanyuan Yu''s eyes were wide open, filled with shock. He was even more confused. What did this mean? If there was no one behind him, as long as he did not admit to it, then everything would be fine. If there was someone behind him, then his influence must be very strong.


    Xuanyuan Yu turned her head over and said to the bamboo basket, "Go check on the family background of the butler."


    "Yes." The bamboo basket complied and then walked out.


    Xuanyuan Yu''s eyes narrowed. No matter who it is, I will drag you out.


    The bamboo basket was called up by Liu Mei.


    Liu Mei found out where the housekeeper lived in less than two minutes. He didn''t know if the steward would ask, but after asking, he found out that the steward was usually very low-key and never mentioned anyone in the family.


    Liu Mei frowned and said with dissatisfaction: "I was just asking about someone who stayed in the mansion for dozens of years, but no one knew who lived in his house, where, and took me two minutes. I miscalculated, miscalculated."


    The bamboo basket smiled and shook its head at her words.


    The two of them went to the outskirts of the city and found a house.


    Liu Mei nodded: "This guy is rather filial."


    The bamboo basket nodded in agreement and tied the horse outside. The two of them walked in.


    There was a yard inside, and it was very quiet. There was a small pond, and the whole place was very beautiful. As he walked further in, he saw an old woman holding a kitten in her arms, blowing comfortably in the night wind.


    The bamboo basket indifferently asked, "May I ask if this old grandma is staying at Steward Bai''s residence?"


    The old lady stopped and turned around to look at the two young ladies. She was as beautiful as a painting. And then, a warm smile bloomed on his face: "Yes, you know my son."


    The bamboo basket and Liu Mei looked at each other.


    Liu Mei smiled and said, "Yes, Butler Bai and I are from the same house. Master wants me to see who else is in Butler Bai''s house. Do you need any help?"


    The smile on the Old Granny''s face became even wider, "The Old Master in your house is a good person. I often hear my son mention it, and he always tells me about the Old Master. It''s a pity that he''s still unmarried and has no children. What I want most is for him to get married. I can hold a fat white grandson, and I don''t have to hold a kitten. " As he spoke, he continued to stroke the kitten.


    Liu Mei and the bamboo basket looked at each other with suspicion.


    Suddenly, he heard a sound.


    The bamboo basket had just flown over.


    Liu Mei was pushed into the river by the black clothed man.


    Liu Mei plopped down hard in the river.


    The bamboo basket was startled and immediately flew into the small pond. He pulled Liu Mei with all his might. Although the water in the pond wasn''t deep, the soil was very deep. If a person were to sink in, they would die without a doubt.


    The bamboo basket had just pulled Liu Mei up. Suddenly, he heard a miserable scream.


    The bamboo basket turned around. He saw that his grandma had been stabbed to death from behind.


    Bamboo Basket was shocked. "Grandma!"


    Liu Mei also got up from the ground and ran in the direction of the old granny.


    The bamboo basket waved in front of her nose and then she looked at Liu Mei in pain.


    The two of them fell silent.


    Dreamscape Pavilion:


    Liu Mei and the bamboo basket walked in dejectedly. Xuanyuan Yu saw that their expressions were off. He hurriedly asked, "What happened?"


    Liu Mei and the bamboo basket looked at each other sorrowfully, and only after a long while did the bamboo basket say: "The old granny was killed."


    Xuanyuan Yu also opened her eyes wide. He then narrowed his eyes. This matter seemed to become increasingly more complicated.


    Xuanyuan Yu sat down from her new seat and looked at the bamboo basket and Liu Mei. "Tell me everything that happened today clearly."


    The bamboo basket looked at Xuanyuan Yu''s fixated expression and also furrowed its brows. "Yes." Just like today, he had encountered every single word that the grandma said. There were also the black-clothed men he met.


    The more Xuanyuan Yu listened, the more her eyebrows wrinkled.


    This person''s influence was extremely great. The steward had initially hoped that he could protect his old mother once he died, but in the end, he was killed in the end. Just who was it that was so vicious? Just who was it that wouldn''t even let an old man go? This meant that this person understood Xuanyuan Zhi very well. He even knew about the people around him and the house of a butler. Who was this person? Why did he have to kill his mother? Did he have some grudge with his mother? After pondering for a moment, Zhang Xuan was still unable to come up with a solution.


    Xuanyuan Yu said again, "You should bury this old lady and the housekeeper as well!"


    The two of them replied, "Yes."


    Suddenly hearing the child''s crying, Xuanyuan Yu turned around and looked at the two of them, Xiao Xue and Xue''er, coaxing the child. Xuanyuan Yu faintly smiled. The two of them really did fit in.


    Xuanyuan Yu also walked over and did not look at the children. She did not like children and had experienced too many things when she was young, especially the deaths of several small animals, which had dealt too much of a blow to Xuanyuan Yu. As a result, she did not dare to entrust her feelings to these people and animals, because it was too unreliable and because she was afraid of losing them.


    Snowy bowed.


    Xuanyuan Yu waved her hand, "There''s no need to bow anymore. What do you plan to do in the future?!"


    Xiao Xue hugged the child, coaxing while calmly saying, "I want to bring him back to my hometown. Mother and I are very happy at home, I hope that we can raise him into an adult. Nothing is more important than him." As he spoke, his eyes exuded the care and concern of a loving mother.


    Xuanyuan Yu was a little moved. She had never known what "mother" felt before, so she carelessly said, "Then when do you plan to leave?"


    Snowy smiled and said, "Tomorrow, I''ve already rented all the carriages. We can leave tomorrow. "


    Xue''er said in surprise, "That fast?"


    Snowy nodded.


    Xue''er looked at the child in her arms, a little reluctant.


    Xuanyuan Yu softly replied, "Okay, when we''re leaving tomorrow, let me know."


    Snowy bowed towards Xuanyuan Yu. "Snowy, thank you, Miss Xuanyuan."


    Xuanyuan Yu lightly smiled and walked out.

 C52

    Looking at Xuanyuan Yu''s back, Xiaoxue was slightly entranced. What a great young miss.


    Xue''er complained, "He left so soon."


    Snowy looked at Xue''er''s expression and faintly smiled.


    Xuanyuan Yu walked into the courtyard and looked at the scenery outside. The sky had already darkened and there was nothing left to see, but on a night like this, Xuanyuan Yu did not know whether to like it or hate it. It was as if there were many things that made her heart stop beating.


    Willow looked at Xuanyuan Yu standing in the courtyard. Walking over, he shouted, "Young mistress!"


    Xuanyuan Yu returned to her senses but did not show much expression on her face. "How is it?"


    Liu replied, "Today, the Emperor was furious. The crime of Xuanyuan Zhi luring the young miss of the Liu Family and even planning the murder of his wife had been announced to the world. They were going to march all over the city tomorrow and tie them up at the entrance to the vegetable market at night. Until death. Furthermore, Xuanyuan Zhi''s tongue has already been cut off. "


    Xuanyuan Yu nodded her head, but she was still quite ruthless. She paraded during the day and tied herself to the entrance of the market at night. Even though he had been humiliated to his death, he still couldn''t scream. Indeed, it weighed more than any other form of criminal law. However, it was worth pondering whether this punishment was for his mother or for him to reveal the secrets of the royal family.


    Seeing that Xuanyuan Yu''s smile was not a smile and her expression was unpredictable, Yang Liu worriedly called out, "Young Miss."


    Xuanyuan Yu returned to her senses and lightly smiled at her. "Matriarch, how is it?"


    Liu Liu continued, "After the matriarch received the news, she told me to tell the young lady so that she would feel at ease."


    Xuanyuan Yu nodded her head and said to the uncle in front of her, "Tomorrow, we''ll go take a look."


    Yang Liu glanced at her before replying, "Yes."


    The next day.


    Snowy''s carriage had already arrived at the door.


    Xue''er looked at them with reluctance.


    Snowy smiled, "We are leaving, take care."


    Snow nodded.


    Snowy carried the child and was about to get on the carriage.


    Xue''er hurriedly shouted, "Wait a moment!" He took the child from her. As she coaxed him, her eyes were filled with tears. After these few days of being together with him, she already had a very deep feeling towards this little child.


    Snowy looked at the expression on Xue''er''s face and was slightly moved. She said nothing.


    Yang Liu and Liu Mei walked out. When they saw the two of them hugging each other, they also felt touched. Yang Liu walked in front of Snowy, gave her a bag of silver and some silver notes, and said: "This is what the Lady told me to give you. "She said that you orphans and widows would need silver in the future, so you should leave these silver notes on the road to spend. Take these silver notes and use them as money for your child to grow up."


    Snowy looked at the banknotes in front of her with tears in her eyes. After a while, she choked with sobs and said, "Thank Miss for me."


    Willow nodded.


    Xue''er hugged the child, coaxing and coaxing it. She said to the child, "You must listen to mother''s words in the future. You can''t forget Auntie Xiao Xue." After that, she stuffed herself in her arms before giving it to Xiao Xue reluctantly.


    Snowy took the children and solemnly said to them, "Take care!" With that, he entered the carriage.


    They watched as the carriage slowly moved forward before walking in.


    In the Dream Pavilion:


    Xuanyuan Rain was pouring water over the flowers. The flowers seemed to have grown taller.


    "Miss, this servant doesn''t know anything." Warm said from the side.


    Xuanyuan Yu faintly smiled, "How many times have I said it already? You don''t need to call yourself a servant, you can use me directly."


    Wan-Er smiled and said, "It''s a difference between master and servant."


    She did not know how many times she had said these words to make Xuanyuan Yu''s ears hurt, but she did not refute. As long as she did not treat them as servants in her heart, then that was fine.


    Then Wan-Er continued, "If you say that Miss is kind, then. "On the other hand, the young miss is extremely fierce towards Lady Li and Xuanyuan Zhi. If the young miss is vicious, then in the end, you actually let Xuanyuan Qing off. Even Lady Wang''s daughter is someone you treat kindly."


    Xuanyuan Yu slightly smiled and said, "I am neither kind nor vicious. Others treat me well, so of course I treat them well. Furthermore, my grudges are clear, and they definitely won''t implicate any innocent people. My ruthless treatment of Xuanyuan Zhi and Madame Li is because they caused my mother''s death. And in the end, after torturing Xuanyuan Qing, I let her go because she bullied me since young but it had nothing to do with my mother. As long as I don''t die, she will be punished, and as for Xue''er, honestly speaking, I have a good impression of this matter. Her mother had killed my mother, and her mother had committed suicide because she could not stand the reproach of her conscience. She didn''t blame me. We were even, and this time she volunteered to testify. It was a draw, so we didn''t owe each other anything. As for the silver, he gave it to her from the perspective of a bystander. "


    Warm smiled. He saluted and said, "Miss, you''ve really grown up."


    Xuanyuan Yu did not have much of an expression on her face. She should have long ago grown up, but she had not displayed it. She had experienced much more than others and naturally knew a bit more.


    Looking at the weather outside, it was almost noon. Right now, Xuanyuan Zhi was probably on the street.


    He said to her, "Give me some makeup. Let''s go see my father." As he spoke, his eyes flashed with a bloodthirsty light.


    Warm Child promised. He called for the willow-shaped willow tree and the bamboo basket. A few people.


    After choosing a lot of clothes, Xuanyuan Yu shook her head.


    He didn''t want to show off too much when he went out. He waved his hand. "Find me a set of men''s clothing. I want it to be a bit simpler."


    Liu Mei pursed her lips and laughed: "I wonder how young miss will look when she turns into a man."


    Xuanyuan Yu also laughed.


    Then, Liu Mei left.


    Willow tousled her hair and pulled it down into a man''s braid.


    Liu Mei quickly brought out the men''s clothing.


    Xuanyuan Yu raised her brows. "Where did you get it?"


    Liu Mei said coquettishly, "The mountain people have their own brilliant plan." This is how a servant relies on to eat. Could it be that Miss still wants to fight over a job with this servant? " After saying this, everyone began to laugh.


    Yang Liu curled her lips, "Miss, don''t listen to her nonsense. All of us servants must prepare some clothes, just in case of need. It''s just that Miss only takes them out when she needs them. This is the duty of each of our servants. "


    Xuanyuan Yu nodded with a smile.


    Liu Mei curled her lips in dissatisfaction: "You said everything." As he said this, his hands didn''t stop moving as he continued to make clothes for Xuanyuan Yu.


    Xuanyuan Yu put on her clothes. After putting on a hat and fanning himself, he couldn''t help but laugh, "He looks just like a boy."


    Everyone nodded. Wan-Er also said in surprise, "I saw her pretty face and thought she looked like a girl even though she was wearing men''s clothes. But she didn''t expect it to fit her so well." "It''s quite interesting. It really is acting like something."


    Xuanyuan Yu chuckled, "Then whoever takes a fancy to me, marry me and be my wife."


    Liu Mei joked, "We have so many people, but you only have one lady, who do you want to be?"


    The bamboo basket hurriedly received it. "Of course, this is elder sister Xun Er!"


    Everyone nodded in agreement.


    Wan-Er also smiled and said, "Just tell me what you guys said. I''m already old and yellow. How can I compare to you young girls? Just say yours, and don''t drag me in. " Saying so, he walked up to Xuanyuan Po to adjust her collar before nodding his head in satisfaction.


    Everyone laughed.


    Xuanyuan Yu said to Wen''er, "Wen''er, you should also change into men''s clothing! "Bamboo basket, Liu Mei, let''s go together."


    The two of them happily agreed.


    Wan-Er shook her head, "I''m not going. I''ve been through too many things and I don''t have many ideas to fight. I just hope that Miss can be safe and have a good husband in the future. "It was only after Senior Servant Lin and I felt this stone in our hearts that we put it down."


    When Xuanyuan Yu heard her words, she was slightly moved. After a while, Liu Mei and the bamboo basket both changed into male clothing and appeared in front of everyone. Looking at their men''s clothes, both of them laughed out loud.


    The bamboo basket was somewhat embarrassed as it stood to the side.


    Liu Mei intentionally blinked as she looked at the crowd. "What do you think? "Haha."


    Everyone burst into laughter.


    Chun Yu hastily said, "You must be an indecent young master. Leave this place quickly, don''t harm the woman in your family." With that, he pushed Liu Mei out.


    Everyone started to clamor.


    Xuanyuan Yu looked at Tian''er and faintly said, "Are you really not going?"


    Warm smiled and shook her head.


    Xuanyuan Yu said to her, "Then I''ll go."


    Warm nodded.


    Nodding towards Liu Mei and the bamboo basket, the three of them spread out their fans and swaggered out.


    The people behind were all laughing.


    Xuanyuan Yu directly walked towards the back door. Liu Mei walked up and whispered a few words into their ears before the two women happily left.


    Only then did Xuanyuan Yu and the bamboo basket walk out. The three of them left through the back door. Actually, even if she were to do it openly, it would still be fine. In any case, she was the only master in the mansion, but she still liked to keep a low profile.


    After walking for a long time, they arrived at the market place. Xuanyuan Yu then asked, "Liu Mei, what did you just say to her? They were especially happy after hearing it."


    Liu Mei also laughed, "I said young miss looks at them with difficulty. How about letting them rest today? They were even a little worried that someone would enter the yard later. I added, "The young mistress said that it wouldn''t matter if it lasted for two hours." They then happily went to take a rest.


    Bamboo Basket jokingly scolded him, "You little clown, you''re the only smart one. You can hoodwink anyone you want."


    Liu Mei proudly patted her chest and said: "Of course."


    The two of them laughed when they saw her like this.


    Passerby A said, "Today''s fifth rank, Lord Xuanyuan, is going to be roaming the streets. It is said that he is roaming the streets during the day and is tied to the entrance of the market at night. Until death. "

 C53

    Passerby B said in surprise, "Not a general!"


    Passerby C sighed and said, "Things are unpredictable." For a high official to fall to such a state, he is no more than an ordinary commoner. "


    Passerby A said, "That''s because you don''t understand the situation. I heard that this Xuanyuan Zhi had caused the death of my wife. He also abused his daughter. "He''s been hiding this from us for more than ten years, and he''s been discovered recently."


    Passerby B said in surprise, "No way!"


    Passerby A continued, "That''s right. Don''t you know who Xuanyuan Zhi''s concubine is?"


    Passerby C said doubtfully, "Who is it?"


    Passerby A mysteriously said, "She''s the eldest daughter of the imperial family. I heard that even the emperor wants to marry her as his concubine!"


    Passerby B said in surprise, "No way!"


    Passerby A nodded. "That''s right."


    Passerby C sighed and said, "Sigh, this is his fault. This kind of person deserved to die. I just feel a little bit sad about it."


    Passerby A looked at him with disdain, "I say you are an Elementary Scholar, can you not be an Elementary Scholar? I hate to see your sour and sour look, and you''re a big man. than a woman. "


    Passerby B said in surprise, "No way!"


    Passerby A was slightly angry. He hit him on the head a few times, "I say, you guys are really going to anger me to death! Sigh, I''m so angry that I''m about to die. How could I become friends with you two? The other one was even more of a mother than the other one, sighing wherever she went and uttering some sour poems whenever she wanted. "Aiyo, I get angry when I see you two."


    Seeing them acting like this, Xuanyuan Yu and the other two also began to laugh.


    Passerby A looked at Xuanyuan Yu. He suddenly became stunned.


    Xuanyuan Yu and the other two also felt that passersby were looking at them.


    Liu Mei glared at him unkindly. The bamboo basket escorted Xuanyuan Yu to the other side.


    Passerby C looked at him doubtfully and asked, "Big Brother, what are you looking at?"


    Passerby A also puzzledly looked towards the distance and said, "He''s clearly a man, why is it that I saw Phoenix on his body? Only the empress, who was the mother of the world, possessed such a thing. "Why did you see it on a man?"


    Passerby B said in surprise, "No way!"


    Passerby A looked at him and stood up again. He walked over and beat him with all his might: "Don''t say that to me anymore, you damn thing."


    Passerby C helped to beg for mercy, "Big Brother, stop hitting, stop hitting."


    "It''s here, it''s here!" The crowd began to hustle and bustle.


    Everyone pushed forward.


    Xuanyuan Yu also looked over. Xuanyuan Zhi was miserably locked inside the cage. He looked like a rotten leaf, with his head lowered. Traveler in the street.


    Many citizens saw that he had arrived and threw rotten leaves at him. "This damned official killed his concubine. And mistreatment of his daughter. "He''s worse than pigs and dogs."


    "Yes, yes, smack him to death, smash him to death."


    Everyone carried eggs, rotten vegetables, and a small child picked up a rock and threw it at his head, which was bleeding profusely.


    That guard was so tired that he had to follow him far away. Take the carriage by the chain.


    Xuanyuan Zhi still did not raise his head. Wherever the carriage went, the citizens would follow. They would leave it behind all the way while cursing.


    Xuanyuan Yu watched as the carriage slowly moved forward, watching as that person was despised by tens of thousands of people. At this moment, he too felt mixed emotions.


    Until everyone left. All that was left on the ground was a mess.


    Xuanyuan Yu expressionlessly said, "Go back!"


    Several people entered through the back door. The two women hadn''t come back yet.


    Liu Mei went to notify them to watch the door, and the bamboo basket followed by her side.


    Xuanyuan Yu walked forward very quickly. At this moment, she couldn''t say what she felt in her heart.


    They entered the Dreamscape.


    He sat down and held the chair.


    When Wen saw that Xuanyuan Yu had returned, she hurriedly followed her.


    He looked at Xuanyuan Yu''s expression. He asked worriedly, "What''s wrong, Miss?"


    Xuanyuan Yu bitterly smiled and shook her head.


    Warm Child glanced at the bamboo basket and shook her head.


    When Tian''er saw Xuanyuan Yu''s expression, she asked again, "Is it true? You can''t bear the sight of him today. I don''t think you''re happy. Aren''t we supposed to be thankful to have come this far? "


    Xuanyuan Yu gave a bitter smile, "I''m happy, what''s there to be happy about? To send my own father to the execution grounds, don''t tell me I''m going to laugh about it? I know he harmed my mother. I know he has no conscience, but he is still my father after all. I do things without mercy, because I know that I cannot, I cannot, I cannot. This was the era of the strong. If you are kind or weak, what awaits you is nothing. "


    Wan-Er looked at the bloodthirsty look in Xuanyuan Yu''s eyes and her willpower that transcended everything. She unconsciously hugged her. She was only a thirteen year old child, so why did she have to go through so much pain?


    Xuanyuan Yu pushed her away. "I''m fine." He smiled faintly.


    Wan-Er looked at her smile. It was so bright and beautiful that she couldn''t open her eyes for a while.


    Xuanyuan Yu turned around and said, "Are we going to the Prime Minister''s Palace?"


    "When does Miss plan to go?"


    Xuanyuan Yu exhaled. "Let''s go today! "Pack up your things and we''ll leave immediately." She did not have a good impression of this place. This place witnessed her mother''s death, how she tortured Lady Li and Xuanyuan Qing, and even how she sent her own father to hell. "


    Wan-Er looked at her back, the little figure, standing there so staunchly, as if nothing in the world could knock her down. He suddenly felt his heart ache. He agreed to leave.


    Willow brought up a cup of tea.


    Xuanyuan Yu received it with a smile. He took a sip and said, "Wait, call all the servants in the mansion over."


    Yang Liu glanced at Xuanyuan Yu and replied, "Yes."


    Within the time it took for an incense stick to burn, all the servants had gathered in the hall.


    Seeing that Xuanyuan Yu was still standing there, Yang Liu paused for a moment before stepping forward and saying, "Miss, all the servants are here. They are all in the main hall."


    "Yes." Xuanyuan Yu softly replied.


    He slowly walked through the corridor and into the hall. Seeing that everyone was standing there, Xuanyuan Yu directly sat down at the seat of honor. She looked at the people below and said slowly, "Everyone knows about the old master. I don''t know what the Emperor will do next, and I don''t know if it will implicate everyone. But now that I''m preparing to leave this residence, I''ll get Liu Mei and Yang Liu to send the money to everyone. Does anyone have any objections "?


    "I will follow your arrangements, Miss." Now that the old master has been killed, the next step should be to rob the family. These servants have already signed the contract, even if they were to die, they would have to wait for the time to do so. They were afraid that they would be implicated as well, hearing the young miss''s words, everyone was filled with joy, what is there to say? "


    A woman stepped forward and said, "Then, Miss, is it our indenture contract?"


    Xuanyuan Yu stared straight at her.


    That old woman felt weak all over and was already sweating.


    Xuanyuan Yu came to a realization. "Oh! Then send it to them together! "In four hours, I hope that everyone in the manor will leave!"


    After which, he walked out.


    Warm Child hurriedly caught it up. "Miss, everything has been packed. The carriage is just outside."


    Xuanyuan Yu nodded. Facing Liu Mei, Yang Liu, and the bamboo basket. The three of them said, "After you finish all the matters in the residence, go back to the prime minister''s mansion!"


    The two of them happily agreed.


    Xuanyuan Yu nodded her head and walked straight towards the carriage.


    Seeing Xuanyuan Yu leave, the servants cheered loudly, "Freedom, freedom! "Haha." For a moment, everyone forgot that they were servants. They went to the table, and then went to the table. The place became noisy, and it became lively all of a sudden.


    The old woman who had spoken to Xuanyuan Yu earlier sat down while holding onto a stool. She rubbed her chest and heaved a sigh of relief. Just now, the young mistress only reacted a little too slowly. How did she manage to scare herself to such an extent? Her entire body was drenched in sweat. It seemed like the young mistress''s method was to scare him.


    The other woman looked at her and laughed as well. "Liu''er''s mother only spoke a few words with the young lady. It seems like you''ve made a trip to hell."


    Liu''er''s mother shot a glance at the old woman who had spoken. "If I hadn''t just told the young mistress, you would have been able to get back the indenture contract."


    The group of servants and wives all smiled as they surrounded him. "Yes, thank you, Liu''er''s mother."


    For a while, everyone came to express their gratitude.


    Liu''er''s mother was slowly proud in her heart. Pride and pride were strongly satisfied.


    Liu Mei and the others also smiled. Today, they could finally return to the Prime Minister''s Estate. Everyone was very happy.


    Willow held the indenture contract. Liu Mei looked at the silver. The bamboo basket was counting the people.


    A total of thirty-six people. Everyone was excited.


    After receiving the indenture contract, everyone cheered. It was extremely lively.


    Xuanyuan Yu boarded the carriage, unable to say what she felt in her heart. She had experienced too much, even her expression was numb. She was only a thirteen year old girl, but she had already experienced too much, too much.


    Seeing that Xuanyuan Yu''s expression wasn''t too good and not saying a word, Tian''er put on the chain and looked out at the crowd. The streets were really lively, but suddenly she saw two people and her eyes widened. He hurriedly called out to Xuanyuan Yu, "Miss, Miss, come over here and take a look. Isn''t that Xuanyuan Qing and her surroundings?"


    Xuanyuan Yu also moved over. It wasn''t just the two of them.


    Spring, Summer, Autumn, and Winter also moved over. "It''s not just the two of them," she said quickly.


    Chun touched his chin. "Xuanyuan Qing seems to have lost some weight."


    Xia Zhi smiled sarcastically: "With her figure, she has nothing to do with being thin."


    Xuanyuan Yu nodded. He was a bit thinner. Although she was still very fat, it was still very obvious. The two of them seemed to be arguing and the surroundings pushed her away. Xuanyuan Qing fell to the ground and crawled back up. He followed up. Xuanyuan Yu put down the chain. He did not speak.


    The few of them saw that Xuanyuan Yu''s face wasn''t good and for a while, no one said anything as the entire carriage quieted down.

 C54

    Not long after, they arrived at the door of the Prime Minister''s residence. Spring, Summer, Autumn, and Winter, Xue''er was the first to alight from the carriage. An attendant hurriedly ran over, knelt in front of the carriage, and then Xuanyuan Yu stepped onto it.


    An attendant hurriedly entered to report.


    Xuanyuan Yu lightly said to them, "Let''s go in!"


    The few of them entered the Prime Minister''s Estate in a grandiose manner.


    The entire residence was so big that one could not see the ends of it, but most of it was made up of trees, like the bamboo forest. This was the second time he had come to the residence, but it felt completely different.


    Just as he walked into the hall. Matriarch He stepped forward to welcome him.


    Xuanyuan Yu kneeled down to pay her respects to the matriarch.


    The matriarch helped her up. "Good child, it''s good enough that you''re back."


    Xuanyuan Yu lightly smiled and nodded. The matriarch''s white hair had gained another layer of color, and her face was haggard. Xuanyuan Yu''s heart felt extremely uncomfortable.


    The Second Miss walked in quickly. "Yu''er has come. Where are you?"


    The matriarch and Xuanyuan Yu both laughed. He was really the first one to hear his words.


    When the Second Miss saw Xuanyuan Yu, she pulled her around in a circle and looked at her with a pained expression, saying, "It''s been so long since we last saw him, he''s lost another circle."


    Xuanyuan Yu''s heart felt warm. This was the feeling of a family member. In the past, she had never received any kinship, but now that she was here, she knew what kinship was.


    "Aunt, I''m fine. Don''t you think Yu''er is fine?"


    Hearing this, he called her ''Aunt''. Second Miss hurriedly nodded.


    The Second Miss smiled and said, "I''ll bring you to where you live. I''ve also prepared a lot of clothes for you."


    Xuanyuan Yu could only bitterly smile. She prepared another pile of clothes for herself. The last time, she even packed a few boxes of clothes, and now, she even made herself a pile of clothes. However, she was still very moved in her heart because she had never done this to her before.


    Just as she finished speaking to Xuanyuan Yu, she hurriedly bowed to the matriarch before pulling Xuanyuan Yu along with her.


    Xuanyuan Yu could only hurriedly say, "Grandmother, I''ll be leaving first."


    "Don''t worry, Matriarch won''t be too fussy about it!" He then pulled Xuanyuan Yu away.


    Matriarch He hurriedly shouted, "All of you, slow down!"


    The Second Miss smiled and said, "Don''t worry, Matriarch." As they spoke, they pulled Xuanyuan Yu away.


    Xuanyuan Yu couldn''t help but want to laugh. This Second Young Miss, when she does things, is truly a very true, true woman.


    Holding Xuanyuan Yu''s hand, he arrived at the Yanran Pavilion once more. At the same time, Xuanyuan Yu felt a kind of cordial feeling in her heart. As soon as the Second Miss entered, she instructed the maidservant, "Go and bring the clothes that I prepared for the Young Miss and have the tailors bring them over."


    Xuanyuan Yu laughed and cried. She was going to be busy for a long time, so she was going to have to change clothes again. She hurriedly said to Second Miss, "Aunt, I''ve just arrived at the mansion and I''m still a little tired. I want to take a rest."


    Only now did the Second Miss remember. He then said, "Then I''ll get the tailor to bring the clothes over for you. We''ll try them out one by one when you have a good rest."


    Xuanyuan Yu feigned weakness as she nodded her head.


    Seeing that Xuanyuan Po was truly tired, the Second Miss added, "You''re too thin. You need to make up for it. Rest well first, I''ll have the tailor and the maid pack your clothes properly."


    Xuanyuan Yu apologetically smiled and then helped her walk in.


    Just as they walked into the inner room, Xuanyuan Yu gave a huge sigh.


    Seeing this, Liu Mei pursed her lips and smiled, then poured a cup of tea for Xuanyuan Yu.


    Warm took the tea and drank it in one gulp.


    "This Second Young Miss is good in everything, but she''s too enthusiastic." Tian''er looked at Xuanyuan Yu and said.


    Wan-Er put down the cup and sighed, "I also wanted to reject my aunt. It''s just that I like peace and quiet. If I really change all those clothes, I might collapse. "


    Seeing her like this, Xun Er''s heart also felt unspeakably sad. All the other young misses liked these clothes and the liveliness, but none of the young misses liked them. When she was still young, she had developed a personality that was too eccentric.


    Xuanyuan Yu didn''t see the expression on Xun Er''s face and only indifferently said, "I''m going in to rest. When Liu Mei comes back, you can tell me."


    "Okay." Then, Xuanyuan Yu walked into the room and lied down. The bed was so soft that she fell asleep in three years. This was the most fragrant sleep she had had in the past three years. Everything was settled, and I had a long, beautiful dream.


    Several hours passed. Night had already begun to descend.


    The next time Xuanyuan Yu opened her eyes, the sky had already darkened.


    Liu Mei carried some water as she walked in. When she saw Xuanyuan Yu, she smiled and said, "Young Miss has woken up."


    Xuanyuan Yu got off the bed and asked, "What time is it now?"


    Liu Mei sneered, "It''s almost time for dinner."


    Xuanyuan Yu said in astonishment, "It''s already so late."


    Liu Mei came over to help Xuanyuan Yu put on her clothes and said, "That''s right, we came back this afternoon. Little Miss rarely sleeps so well, so you won''t let us disturb you."


    Xuanyuan Yu nodded her head: "The things over there are all done."


    "That''s right, those servant girls are extremely happy, getting the indenture contract without any reason, and some of them even get a death contract." This time, it was all for nothing, as they had already raised the young lady to the heavens. "


    Xuanyuan Yu also began to laugh.


    Liu Mei helped Xuanyuan Yu put on her clothes, then washed her face before putting on makeup again. She combed her hair and drew her eyebrows.


    Xuanyuan Yu doubtfully said, "It''s already time for dinner, why are you still plotting?"


    Liu Mei slowly said while rubbing the rouge, "The young mistress has returned today. We have to go to the main hall for dinner. We''ll have dinner with Matriarch He."


    Xuanyuan Yu nodded.


    Liu Mei then said, "The Fifth Prince came today."


    Xuanyuan Yu was puzzled for a moment.


    Liu Mei continued: "The Fifth Prince came here to wait for a long time but heard from the Lady that he was resting so he didn''t disturb her. He just left an hour ago."


    Xuanyuan Yu nodded her head. It had been a long time since she last saw him. I don''t know what he''s up to. He was deep in thought. Liu Mei put the last tree-lined golden footstep into her hair: "All right."


    Xuanyuan Yu glanced at the person in the mirror. Very beautiful, very beautiful.


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but smile. When he looked at himself, he actually gave such an evaluation.


    "Miss is so beautiful."


    Liu Mei said while looking at Xuanyuan Yu.


    Xuanyuan Yu glanced at her. "Let''s go."


    Liu Mei stuck out her tongue and followed behind.


    He was at the Prime Minister''s Estate. He was accompanied by Wen''er, Liu Mei, and the two of them went to the main hall.


    Upon entering the hall, he saw a huge table with several dozen people seated at it. Actually, the people in the Prime Minister''s Estate weren''t that complicated. The relationship between them wasn''t that messy. It was the first time he saw his uncle and his child, Xuanyuan Yu, saluting them.


    Just sat down. He heard Matriarch He say, "Yu''er, come sit down and eat."


    Just as Xuanyuan Yu sat down and was about to say something to Xun Er, she suddenly realized that Tian''er was looking at her first uncle with a somewhat shy expression. She turned her head to look at her first uncle and he was looking at her as well.


    Zhang Xuan was perplexed for a moment. He came back to his senses and smiled.


    After eating the entire meal, Xuanyuan Yu withdrew.


    This kind of people, although very warm, were still very tired. They ate for two hours in a single meal, their smiles almost turning stiff. Just as he arrived at the Yanran Pavilion. He sat down. To the warm son says: "Help me prepare bath handle"!


    Xuanyuan Yu raised a cup of tea. After taking a sip, he saw that Wan-Er was still standing at her original spot.


    "Warm, warm." Xuanyuan Yu''s voice was not very loud, but usually, even if she did not need to speak, Wen''er would still know how to do it.


    Willow stabbed her in the waist.


    When she came back to her senses, she saw that everyone was looking at her.


    She laughed awkwardly: "Young mistress, you must be tired! I''ll get you some water and a bath! " With that, he hurriedly left.


    The bamboo basket puzzledly said: "Today, Wan-Er elder sister, why is it strange?"


    Xuanyuan Yujian''s eyebrows dropped. Seeing her abnormal reaction, Xuanyuan Yu silently came to a realization.


    After they had finished bathing, they felt much more refreshed. After they served Xuanyuan Yu and slept, they turned off the lights and left.


    Xuanyuan Yu slowly stood up from her seat. Looking at the scenery outside the window. He had slept for an entire afternoon and was in high spirits. No sign of sleep.


    A cool breeze blew. At this moment, Xuanyuan Yu''s heart was filled with an indescribable feeling. Looking at the moonlight in the sky, she couldn''t help but sigh. The Prime Minister''s Estate was still the best. However, after what Xuanyuan Zhi had said last time, and now that Matriarch He had given him the Gold Medallion, and seeing the matriarch''s aged face today, there was an indescribable feeling in his heart. She knew that the royal family was finally suspicious of them. Even if they did well, they had done well. Since ancient times, it had been a cunning rabbit that had died, a dog that had died, a bird that had run dry, and a good bow that had been hidden away. The destruction of the enemy kingdom and the deaths of their advisors and officials had brought peace to this world. It was different from the past.


    Ye Zichen stared blankly at the Gold Medallion in his hand.


    Suddenly hearing a voice, Xuanyuan Yu asked in a sensitive tone, "Who is it?"


    Just as he said that, his mouth was blocked by someone. A familiar voice entered his ears, "Don''t make a sound, it''s me?"


    "Young Jie?" Xuanyuan Yu said in astonishment.


    He turned around and saw Ruyu''s face in front of him. He said in surprise, "Why are you here? This is the Prime Minister''s Manor! How did you come in?"


    Ouyang Shaojie''s eyelashes fluttered as he replied, "The mountaineer has his own brilliant plan."


    Xuanyuan Yu laughed as she spoke, "You are really not an ordinary expert. The Prime Minister''s Estate has so many guards watching over you, yet you can still enter. Truly awesome ¡­"


    Ouyang Shaojie involuntarily smiled. He looked at her and said, "With you here, even mountains of blades and seas of flames won''t be able to scare me!"


    Xuanyuan Yu burst out laughing. Pointing at his bashful face: "You know how to be glib."


    Ouyang Shaojie smiled gently.


    Their eyes met.


    Ouyang Shaojie suddenly saw the Gold Medallion for Exemption. He opened his eyes wide and slowly said, "Gold Medal for Exemption."


    Xuanyuan Yu waved the Gold Medallion in her hand and replied, "Yes."


    Ouyang Shaojie looked at the Gold Medallion and said indifferently, "The matriarch really dotes on you. There were only three gold coins in the entire mansion, and she even gave you one."


    Xuanyuan Yu looked at the golden plate and sighed. I was bullied by Xuanyuan Qing and my stepmother in the past, but father ignored me. If I didn''t meet the matriarch, I wouldn''t even know what it would be like now. Maybe was still being bullied by them, waiting for me to settle down and marry a bad family. I never knew what home was like before, but when I came to the Prime Minister''s house, I knew what home was like. "


    Ouyang Shaojie looked at her with a pained expression. "Yu''er!" He gently caressed her face.


    Xuanyuan Yu''s face reddened and she lowered her head.


    Ouyang Shaojie looked at her lips and lightly kissed them. Xuanyuan Yu''s hands also wrapped around his waist and the two of them passionately kissed.


    It was only after a long period of time that Ouyang Shaojie finally let go of her and carried her onto the bed.


    Xuanyuan Yu closed her eyes and sweetly fell asleep.


    Ouyang Shaojie had been looking at her sleeping appearance the entire time. He sighed. His hand gently caressed her face a few times before he reluctantly let go.


    Chapter 53


    Xuanyuan Po slept very well that night. This was the happiest moment of her life. She had her most beloved family, the entire Prime Minister''s Estate, and her favorite person, Ouyang Shaojie. Everything was so beautiful.


    "Miss, wake up, wake up."


    Xuanyuan Yu opened her eyes in a daze. He saw Liu Mei, Yang Liu, Xue''er, and a few others standing beside him.


    Xuanyuan Yu stretched. "What time is it now?"


    They all laughed. "It''s almost noon." Xuanyuan Yu got off the bed and looked out at the blinding sun. Sure enough, it was already noon. After coming here, he could still sleep. Looking at them, he then asked, "Where''s Su''er?"


    Liu Mei went forward to change her clothes and said, "Big Sister Wan-er went to Senior Servant Lin."


    Xuanyuan Yu nodded.


    Liu Mei and the others washed Xuanyuan Yu.


    Yang Liu and the others opened the wardrobe, "Miss, these are the clothes that Second Miss sent over yesterday."


    Xuanyuan Yu turned her head to look and was shocked. This was too exaggerated. Such a big wardrobe was already filled to the brim. There should be at least several hundred sets of clothes inside! This was way too extravagant! Xuanyuan Yu''s mouth was big enough to fit an egg.


    Seeing this, the maidservants all laughed.


    Liu Mei closed Xuanyuan Yu''s chin: "Miss, the saliva is coming out."


    Xuanyuan Yu embarrassedly touched the corner of her mouth where there was saliva, looking towards Liu Mei.


    Liu Mei immediately acted like she was scared and stood there.


    Xuanyuan Yu also smiled and said, "At least you''re sensible. I won''t fuss over things with you ¡­"


    Liu Mei bowed, "Yes, many thanks Miss."


    A few people laughed again.


    Such an environment was really good.


    But when he looked at the clothes in front of him, he couldn''t help but feel a headache. So many clothes. Which one should I wear? Fortunately, she didn''t stay here yesterday. If she were to change her clothes, she might still be alive.


    Liu Mei looked at Xuanyuan Yu and walked over. Ye Zichen quickly looked through the clothes and picked out a green one. Liu Mei took out the clothes, "Miss likes light colors, but you can''t wear too light a look when you come to the house. The green dress is alive and the color is not too bright. "


    Xuanyuan Yu extended her hand and grabbed the clothes. The hand-embroidered magnolia orchids were extremely beautiful and vivid. The color was peach in colour, adding a few colors to the clothes. Just by casually taking a piece of clothing, he was able to tell that they were all top-notch craftsmen. An ordinary person would never be able to buy such a set of clothes.


    He was still deep in thought. Liu Mei had already given her clothes to her. Taking away the several large boxes of jewelry and jewelry, Xuanyuan Yu was dazzled by the sight. To match the clothes on your body. The look in his eyes was quite conspicuous, and he gave an impression of ''Red Willow Green''. Such a combination was even more delicate and delicate. The whole thing was watery. Finally, he changed into his shoes.


    Xuanyuan Yu''s chin was about to fall off.


    There were all kinds of shoes. There were flowerpots and shoes. There were flats, and most of them were embroidered shoes. They lined up in a row.


    Xuanyuan Yu helplessly asked, "This was also sent by the Second Miss?"


    Liu Mei agreed from the side, "Yes Miss, don''t look at all these clothes and shoes, they are all made of high-quality silk. These were specially made for the Prime Minister''s Palace by the Imperial Palace. In the palace, other than giving clothes to the Emperor, the Empress, the Prince, and the Princess, they had also given half of the clothes to the Prime Minister''s estate. "The clothes were made by the young miss at her palace."


    Xuanyuan Yu asked somewhat worriedly, "Since there''s so much clothing made, won''t the emperor be suspicious?"


    A few people laughed again.


    Yang Liu then replied, "Half the people in this world belong to our Prime Minister''s house. We are only making a few hundred pieces of clothes and shoes, so what can happen to them?" The lady of our house, miss, doesn''t have hundreds of dresses and shoes. Second Miss said that Miss is back, and will be staying for a long time, so let''s get our clothes ready. "


    Xuanyuan Yu nodded.


    Liu Mei also picked out one of the many shoes. He dressed Xuanyuan Yu.


    It was so eye-catching that everyone couldn''t move their eyes.


    Indeed, they were more delicate than flowers.


    Xuanyuan Yu flirtatiously smiled, "Is that so?"


    Everyone became absent-minded for a moment, and the Miss became more and more beautiful.


    At noon, there were maidservants. The dishes were ready.


    She had dozens of dishes on her own, and perhaps she hadn''t noticed them three years ago because of a numbness in her mind. He felt that everything was ironic, but when he went to feel this, he suddenly realized that the extravagance didn''t seem like anything anymore. His heart became more and more worried. Although the people in the mansion weren''t those who bullied the good citizens, perhaps the Prime Minister''s mansion could be used to protect the royal family, and wouldn''t be able to make the royal family feel at ease just by saving money. This was a true Wealthy Class family, a famous family.


    And she was once a fifth-grade official''s daughter. A child who had been bullied by his stepmother and elder sister for ten years was now the real daughter of a princess.


    The dishes were all served within the time it took for an incense stick to burn. Looking at the dazzling array of dishes, Xuanyuan Yu suddenly didn''t know where to start.


    Several maidservants waited on the side. Liu Mei scooped up a bowl of soup and gave it to Xuanyuan Yu. Yang Liu used chopsticks to pick up Xuanyuan Yu''s favorite dishes and stuffed them into her bowl.


    As her thoughts flew away, she remembered how uncomfortable it was when she was faced with such a situation in the beginning. However, he had gotten used to it in the past few months. Now, everything seemed to be as calm as usual, there was nothing left for him to worry about.


    He drank a bowl of soup and ate some food.


    The bamboo basket immediately brought the tea and a basin over.


    Xuanyuan Yu rinsed her mouth with tea. Spit the tea in it.


    Liu Mei brought the handkerchief over again.


    Xuanyuan Yu wiped the corner of her mouth with a handkerchief. He put the used handkerchief inside. He then stood up immediately.


    Liu Mei wanted to follow him and serve him.


    Xuanyuan Yu waved her hand. "I''m going to the study room for a walk. You guys don''t have to follow me. Just come down and find me there. You guys can eat!"


    Yang Liu thought that there was no point in staying here, so he decided to head to the Compendium Pavilion.


    The study room here was very large. There were a few layers of books inside a large house. The books on medicine were very complete. When she first came here, she wanted revenge and knew that there was a library, but she had never been there before. This was the first time she came here.


    The gatekeeper saw her. Just stand up. He bowed politely, "Young mistress, would you like to enter the Compendium Pavilion?"


    Xuanyuan Yu lightly said, "I want to go in and take a look."


    The gatekeeper opened the door: "Miss, please come in."


    Xuanyuan Yu nodded her head. "Thank you."


    As soon as they entered, Xuanyuan Yu was a little surprised. Such a large bookstore, it actually didn''t have the slightest hint of mildew. All the books were neatly arranged.


    It seemed that the Grand Elder''s residence valued the Compendium Pavilion highly. Such a huge Compendium Pavilion would require many people to clean it up in order to achieve such an effect.


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but laugh. This is the Wealthy Class.


    He walked to the bookshelf. Each category was very clear, the medicine books. Military strategy. Kong Meng. Laozi. There was also the inner force cultivation method. Various sects and schools. Looking at the inner force cultivation method, Xuanyuan Yu could not help but think, every time Shao Jie comes to find me and then flies into the air, this is also a type of mental cultivation method! But how did he get into the Prime Minister''s Estate?


    "My niece is here too."


    Xuanyuan Yu turned her head and saw the matriarch''s eldest son. Her mother''s brother. Xuanyuan Yu bowed. "Uncle is here too."


    Liu Shixuan laughed heartily, "I usually fight outside the city. "Since it''s rare to be able to come back, let''s just watch military strategies and kung fu skills."


    Xuanyuan Yu couldn''t help but ask out of curiosity, "Uncle, what is a martial arts mental cultivation method?"


    Liu Shixuan glanced at her. "Yu''er, why are you so interested in martial arts?"


    Xuanyuan Yu scratched her head. "I''m just curious, how those people flew in the sky, and how they flew, and whether they had wings or not."


    Liu Shixuan laughed heartily, "Yu''er, you''re really cute. You''re very similar to your mother in this aspect."


    Xuanyuan Yu still heard the other side of the message. It''s like my mother. She did not know how she would deal with the Xuanyuan family and still think that she was like her mother. She had put her father to death.


    Liu Shixuan sighed again, "Your mother is such a good person. "What a pity ¡­"


    Xuanyuan Yu indifferently had no expression.


    Liu Shixuan looked at Xuanyuan Yu''s cold expression and said, "Aren''t you interested in mental cultivation methods? Let''s find a place and I''ll talk to you slowly. "


    Xuanyuan Yu''s face immediately broke into a smile. "Good."


    Looking at her smile, Liu Shixuan was stunned.


    Xuanyuan Yu secretly smiled. Could it be that her expression was too obvious?


    The two went up to the second floor, found a seat by the window, and sat down. Then Liu Shixuan said, "The martial arts in the world are all made up of internal and external skills. Normally, those people you see will fly over the roof, and that''s how they come about. Ordinary inner force skills could tell how far he could fly. The higher the level of your inner force, the more powerful your outer force will be. "


    Xuanyuan Yu nodded. He couldn''t help but think this in his heart. If that Shaojie could leap over the lotus pond, or fly over the bamboo forest, then what level had his martial arts reached? Xuanyuan Yu then asked, "Then are internal or external techniques more important?"


    Liu Shixuan thought for a moment, "About this? "Naturally, it is better to combine the two. However, if it is said in a single way, the cultivation of the inner force is a bit higher."


    Xuanyuan Yu nodded.


    Liu Shixuan continued, "If your inner force cultivation has reached a certain level. Qin. Willow, even if it was chopsticks or even just a leaf, could become a deadly weapon. Some didn''t even have any external strength. A single glance can confuse a person''s will. "


    Xuanyuan Yu looked at him in astonishment.


    Liu Shixuan frowned, "However, there are very few people in this world who can truly reach that level."


    Xuanyuan Yu curiously asked, "Uncle. "Have you practiced that martial art?"


    Liu Shixuan sighed, "In the past, when I was fighting against the southern troops, I captured their general. Later on, I did find a book on Mind Enchantment Techniques. After reading through it and feeling overjoyed, I contacted them. In the end, his cultivation nearly went berserk. Fortunately, I was strong enough to survive. Afterwards, I tortured the general that I captured. When he saw that I was still alive, he was greatly shocked. So he knew that he would be captured, so he took the sect''s secret scripture. This was because no one had practiced this manual for dozens of years. In fact, only a few had managed to survive. They thought that they wouldn''t be able to win anyway, so they decided to bet on it.

 C55

    and send this book to your door. " After saying that, Liu Shixuan smiled bitterly.


    Xuanyuan Yu couldn''t help but ponder, "Is there anyone in this book who has any requirements to practice it? What requirements do they have?"


    Liu Shixuan looked at her and then said, "This has not been investigated too deeply, but it is stated in the book."


    Xuanyuan Yu nodded.


    Liu Shixuan patted her head, "You little girl, why are you so interested in this matter?"


    Xuanyuan Yu faintly smiled and said, "I''m just curious."


    Liu Shixuan looked deeply at her and said, "You and your mother are really unlike each other."


    Xuanyuan Yu looked at him, not knowing whether to laugh or cry. Just now, downstairs, he had even said that he looked like his mother. Now he said it didn''t seem like it. It was really contradictory.


    Seeing the look in Xuanyuan Yu''s eyes, Liu Shixuan didn''t feel awkward either.


    Xuanyuan Yu looked at the uncle in front of her. Thirty or forty years old! All year round, he had battled on the battlefield, but he didn''t feel like he was being vulgar. He didn''t feel like he was gentle and refined, as if he was somewhere between the two of them. He had a very clear temperament, but he was not the type of person who felt like he had no brains at all. How should he be described? "A piece of fine jade.


    Xuanyuan Yu nodded her head. That was the feeling. It was gentle and elegant like jade on the outside, but it was also very hard on the inside.


    Liu Shixuan could sense that Xuanyuan Yu was using up a lot of his energy, so he did not feel uncomfortable. His niece. Although her appearance was very beautiful, she had a Seven Apertures Mystical Heart. She was truly different from her mother. Her mother was too simple, that innocent little sister. Now that Yu''er wasn''t like her mother, at least she knew how to protect herself.


    Xuanyuan Yu suddenly said, "Uncle, can you show me that book?"


    Liu Shixuan was surprised, "Yu''er." How would you like to read that book? "


    Xuanyuan Yu laughed, "Yu''er, I just wanted to see that extremely difficult book. Just what is going on here?"


    Liu Shixuan was still hesitant, "That book is too weird. I''m afraid that you ¡ª"


    Xuanyuan Yu lightly smiled, "Yu''er just wants to see if you have any internal energy. It''s okay, Yu''er has a sense of propriety. "


    Liu Shixuan looked at her hesitantly.


    Xuanyuan Yu also smiled as she met his eyes.


    Liu Shixuan nodded helplessly, "Fine! But you must promise me. If you find anything wrong, don''t look at it right away. "


    Xuanyuan Yu hurriedly nodded her head.


    Looking at her expression, Liu Shixuan could not help but smile, "Then wait here for a while, I''ll go get it for you."


    Xuanyuan Yu once again nodded her head as if she was smashing it.


    Liu Shixuan stood up from the ground. He turned around and left.


    Xuanyuan Yu once again called out to him. She was going to ask him about Wan-Er, but then she realized that she still hadn''t figured out what was going on, and she would have to ask Wan-Er.


    Liu Shixuan looked at her. Was there anything else?


    Xuanyuan Yu stupidly retracted her hand. "A little faster huh."


    Liu Shixuan burst out laughing, "Got it." He turned around and left.


    Xuanyuan Yu looked at the medicine book beside her. She now had some understanding of medicine. It would be even better if he could practice a spell that could confuse people''s hearts. However, when he thought about it, he couldn''t help but feel somewhat pressured. He hadn''t practiced for decades and had even used it as bait. Clearly, it was very difficult. Even his uncle, a world-famous hero, hadn''t practiced for ten years. Was it even possible for him to do so? But no matter what, he had to give it a try first!


    He picked up a book on medicinal herbs and casually browsed through it. In less than an incense''s time. Liu Shaoxuan walked in.


    Hearing the voice, Xuanyuan Yu raised her head. It was indeed Liu Shixuan.


    He walked in front of Xuanyuan Yu and took out the book.


    Xuanyuan Yu took it. It was a very ancient book. Touching the pages of the book, he couldn''t tell what material it was made of.


    Xuanyuan Yu curiously asked, "What is the material of this book?" "It seems very special."


    Liu Shaoxuan sat down across from me. "I don''t know either, but this book should be thousands of years old. It''s not easy to keep a book for so long, and I''ve studied it before. No matter how hot it was, it wouldn''t burn. Even if you were to soak in the water, the water would still fall off, and this book will have no effect at all. "


    Xuanyuan Yu was even more astonished when she saw this book.


    How could there be such a special book?


    Liu Shaoxuan shook his head.


    Xuanyuan Yu read the book. It felt really special.


    Liu Shaoxuan looked at Xuanyuan Yu''s expression and was still a little worried. "Yu''er, you must be careful."


    Xuanyuan Yu raised her head, looked at Liu Shaoxuan''s worried expression, and lightly smiled. "Uncle, don''t worry."


    Liu Shaoxuan looked out at the sun, "It''s getting late. I''m going back."


    Xuanyuan Yu nodded her head. "Let''s go together."


    After bidding farewell to Liu Shaoxuan, Xuanyuan Yu returned to her own room.


    As soon as he entered, he saw Lin mama and Wen''er.


    Xuanyuan Yu''s heart warmed. He walked up.


    Lin mama saw Xuanyuan Yu walking over. He excitedly walked over and knelt down in front of Xuanyuan Yu, "Miss."


    Xuanyuan Yu hurriedly pulled her up. "Lin mama."


    Lin mama''s eyes were filled with tears. "Miss, this old servant has finally seen you." "It''s been so long since I''ve seen you, this old servant really misses you."


    Xuanyuan Yu hurriedly said, "Yu''er also really misses you." Originally, he had stayed with Lin mama at Xuanyuan Mansion, but when he thought about his revenge, he realized that Lin mama was already old and didn''t want her to experience so many things, so he let her go back first.


    The two of them met. After talking for a while.


    Xuanyuan Yu understood from Lin mama''s words that she was very happy thinking about her. The child was three years old.


    Warm Child also smiled on the side, feeling really happy for her.


    After a while, Lin mama took her leave.


    Warm was also about to go out when Xuanyuan Yu called out to her.


    "Miss, is there anything else?"


    Xuanyuan Yu faintly smiled, "It''s actually nothing much. It''s just that I want to know if you and my uncle were ¡ª? "


    Warm Child''s expression was a little unnatural. He then smiled and said, "General has always been a good person."


    Seeing her like this, Xuanyuan Yu was even more certain.


    "Today, I met uncle in the library, we chatted for a long time."


    Wan-Er''s expression was still unnatural as she replied, "Yes, Miss wants to be close with both of you."


    Xuanyuan Yu looked at her. "Is there something between us that cannot be said?"


    "Miss." Warm looked at her.


    Xuanyuan Yu faintly smiled. "If you don''t want to say it, I won''t force you. It''s just that you know that I''m doing it for your own good."


    Warm Child lowered her head. He smiled bitterly, "Why can''t I say anything?"


    "I once served young master, at that time, he came back from war and suffered heavy injuries, and then it was me who took care of young master, at that time young master was only 19 years old. and then within two years he was married. " As he spoke, he had a look of nostalgia and bitterness on his face.


    Although Wan-Er said it was very simple, was it really that simple?


    If her uncle liked her, why didn''t he take her in? If he took her as his wife, why wouldn''t he take her in as his concubine? What was between them?


    Xuanyuan Yu looked at her figure.


    How could he help her with these things? If she found a home, if she followed her uncle, it would also be a good thing.


    Wan-Er lowered her head and said, "This servant will leave now."


    Every time she acted this way, it meant that she accepted fate. If she really forced her to say it, she would definitely say it, but she really might really do it.


    Thinking about it, he then smiled, "If you think it through, come and tell me. I''ll help you. "You can leave first."


    Wan-Er stared blankly for a while before her eyes suddenly turned red. She choked with sobs and said, "Yes." He then withdrew.


    Xuanyuan Yu sighed. Looks like this matter is quite troublesome.


    He took the book out of his pocket, quickly put it down, and went straight to his room. Only when he reached his room did he take out the book and read it carefully.


    There were three big words on the yellowed page. Mind Enchantment Technique.


    Xuanyuan Yu sucked in a deep breath. He then slowly flipped it open.


    The Heart Conundrum book had a total of nine levels.


    1st level: If mastered successfully, it will make people absent-minded for a moment.


    Second level: If practiced successfully, it will make people feel confused.


    The third level, if mastered successfully, would give people a feeling of absent-mindedness.


    Fourth level: If successful, it will give people the feeling that the incense is going to burn at their whim.


    Fifth level: If successful, it will increase the time for others to listen to you.


    Sixth level: The feeling of being able to make people listen to your commands for a long period of time.


    The seventh level; he could use his eyes to execute it. Only after reaching this level did he begin to train in another domain. At that time, a single glance could move anything.


    The eighth level: Can read the mind. Anyone who had any thoughts could immediately see through them.


    In the end, it was pointed out that, in general, the power of Mind Reading did not work on everyone. Sometimes, it was determined by the individual''s willpower and perseverance. Ordinary people wouldn''t be able to pass the fourth floor. Only a particularly strong will would not be deceived.


    If one could reach the eighth level, no matter how determined others were, they would be able to see what they were thinking even if they were unable to understand it. They would be able to kill him.


    However, this skill was also evil. If you want to cultivate it, you must have the opportunity to do so. Otherwise, if he didn''t practice well, he would go berserk and enter a crazed state where he would never be able to come out.


    Seeing the introduction of the book, Xuanyuan Yu was shocked. A single glance could kill a person. To be able to injure and kill this person''s heart, how terrifying would that be? If he practiced well, then it would be fine. But if he glared at the person, wouldn''t that be the same as killing them? This was too scary. Uncle was indeed right. This book was not something that could be forged by ordinary people.


    Originally, Xuanyuan Yu was still quite interested in this martial art. But now, there wasn''t even the slightest bit of fun. Perhaps there was no one in the world who could successfully cultivate it.


    He found a safe place and placed the book inside. This book could not be found by anyone. If it was a normal person, they would not be able to endure the magic. Perhaps he would die a violent death.


    This book was truly terrifying. Even if the fire was not broken, the water would not be extinguished. Indestructible.


    Thinking about it, his entire body couldn''t help but feel numb.

 C56

    Xuanyuan Yu had been in the mansion for several days now, even though the matriarch, the second miss, and everyone else in the mansion were very relaxed. But Xuanyuan Yu still had a faint feeling that this was the prelude to a storm.


    Eldest Uncle had been on the battlefield for years, but he suddenly came back. His other uncles also came back, so it was now peaceful on all sides. The Emperor must be seizing power.


    She really wanted to help. She really wanted to know what was going on. Was the emperor really planning to rob the family? But Xuanyuan Yu was not worried right now. After all, there were many five generations of emperors who had yet to make a move on Liu Xiang''s residence. Plus, the Liu Family had three Gold Medals for Exemption. Even if the Emperor really wanted to say "we are conspiring against you, we can''t do anything to the Liu Family."


    If it really was a last resort, Xuanyuan Yu thought, after all, her uncle''s influence was so great outside. If it really reached that point, would he be able to go up against the Imperial Family?


    Regardless of whether it was the Liu Family or not, Xuanyuan Yu still wasn''t that worried.


    The next day, after waking up, he went to pay his respects to the matriarch.


    When the matriarch saw that Xuanyuan Yu had arrived, she hurriedly called her over to sit by her side.


    Xuanyuan Yu looked at this slowly progressing family and felt her heart warm as well.


    Not long after. Liu Shixuan walked over, along with his other two uncles.


    One was gentle and refined while the other was masculine and candid.


    The sunny man chuckled at Xuanyuan Yu, "You are Yu''er?"


    Xuanyuan Yu hurriedly stepped forward and bowed. Just as he was thinking about how to address her.


    The matriarch said.


    The one beside you is your second uncle, and this is your third uncle.


    Xuanyuan Yu smiled and bowed, "Eldest Uncle, Second Uncle, Third Uncle."


    The man laughed.


    Xuanyuan Yu knows that you are famous throughout the world. Liu Hao. As for the one beside him, it was Liu Zhi, who was famous for his scheming.


    Liu Hao laughed heartily: "This niece is different from the other girls. I thought she was a carefree girl. "I did not expect him to be so elegant, but his personality is very similar to second brother."


    Liu Zhi smiled and looked deeply at his niece. He had long since heard of her. Killing his stepmother, harming his sister, and sending his own father to the road of decapitation. In fact, Matriarch He had even given her a Gold Medallion for free. None of them had the honor of being part of the Chu Clan. Instead, they had given her a Gold Medallion.


    The matriarch laughed as well. "Shixuan, you''ve come for a reason."


    Xuanyuan Yu felt that they had something to say, so she just greeted them, "Matriarch, Yu''er will take her leave first."


    The matriarch looked at her and smiled. "No need. Just sit there." We''re all family, why can''t we know? "


    Liu Zhi and Liu Hao couldn''t help but be surprised.


    Liu Shixuan didn''t mind.


    Xuanyuan Yu sat down quietly beside the matriarch.


    Only then did Liu Shixuan slowly say, "The ministers in the court have joined hands to accuse our Prime Minister''s family of conspiring against us."


    Xuanyuan Yu couldn''t help but be shocked.


    Liu Hao also added, "Yeah, they all joined up to say that we had the intention of conspiring against them. He even took out the poem that his father wrote before he died and said that we wanted to take away his mountains and rivers. "


    The matriarch snorted coldly. "It''s just a poem. When the previous emperor was still alive, he didn''t even think much of it. When people die, he only makes trouble on the surface."


    Liu Shixuan replied, "That''s right. None of the ministers in the court dared to offend our Prime Minister''s estate. The matter regarding the alliance was caused by the empress dowager and the emperor."


    Liu Hao continued, "But even so, it can''t shake our Prime Minister''s Palace. Even if they want to get into trouble, we still have a gold medal. "


    "We should also prevent the emperor and the empress dowager from doing such a thing. They know it''s futile, but there''s still something wrong with them doing such a thing. We have to do it secretly. Did they do something behind their backs?"


    Liu Hao also nodded in agreement.


    Matriarch He thought for a moment. Then he turned to Xuanyuan Yu and said, "Yu''er, your Gold Medallion for Exemption is still with you!"


    Xuanyuan Yu nodded. He said, "Why don''t I give the gold medal to Grandmother?"


    The matriarch chuckled. "The things that I''ve given you are yours. You must keep them safe."


    Xuanyuan Yu nodded her head in agreement.


    The three men looked at Xuanyuan Yu with a somewhat confused expression. Just what was so worthy of Matriarch He to treat her like this?


    Every day, Xuanyuan Yu would pay her respects to the matriarch. He had gained some understanding of the affairs of the court. The center of the room was in full swing. All the ministers pointed their spears at the Prime Minister''s house. Only Liu Shixuan''s men were left. Some still supported it.


    Xuanyuan Yu didn''t feel too optimistic, but the matriarch didn''t seem too optimistic. It was just that every once in a while, Xuanyuan Yu would look at the matriarch and sigh. At other times, he was very spirited. The three uncles would also report to the matriarch on matters of the court every day. The matriarch would also come up with a plan for them.


    After the three uncles left, Xuanyuan Yu also took her leave.


    Just as he turned the corner, he suddenly heard the sound of an argument.


    "Why do you refuse to accept me? It had been so long. "You should be relieved."


    Xuanyuan Yu originally had no interest in eavesdropping. She turned around and was about to leave when she heard the woman''s voice.


    "Eldest Young Master." Let go of this servant! Everything is in the past. "


    Xuanyuan Yu was stunned. This was not the voice of Wan-Er.


    He turned around and hid under a tree, furtively watching them.


    It really was them. Wan-Er pushed her uncle away.


    Eldest Uncle was always standing there, feeling lost.


    Seeing them acting like this, Xuanyuan Yu couldn''t help but frown. Just what was going on with them? If it were love, First Uncle would no longer have a wife, and as to what exactly made him so resistant, she could also see that the relationship between him and her was not ordinary. Even after so many years, Xuanyuan Yu still hadn''t seen who he cared about, and from their previous conversation, she knew that he had given his heart to his First Uncle.


    Just as he turned around, he saw an enlarged handsome face.


    Xuanyuan Yu couldn''t help but be surprised for a moment before pulling this person along as they walked into the distance. That''s why I let him go. He greeted, "Third uncle."


    Liu Hao''s eyes flashed with a bright smile, "Now I know why Matriarch likes you so much."


    Xuanyuan Yu faintly smiled. Although their grandmother was their mother, they all addressed her as Matriarch. She knew it was an invisible rule. It was also proof of his grandmother''s status.


    Xuanyuan Yu slightly smiled, "Yu''er, farewell," then turned around and left.


    Liu Hao followed her, "I really have never seen a girl like you, hiding behind her and eavesdropping, being discovered by others and acting as if nothing had happened, pulling me to the side, and then acting as if nothing had happened. Goodbye, no matter how hard I try, I can''t understand how my weak little sister could give birth to a girl like you."


    Xuanyuan Yu still only faintly smiled, "Uncle, we''re done. Yu''er, farewell. Also, thank you Uncle for your praise." With that, he turned and left.


    Liu Hao laughed out loud.


    Xuanyuan Yu also only faintly smiled. There were many things that she could do very well, but she could also tell that her uncle was a candid person. He wouldn''t argue with her so much. If he were to say too much, it would be troublesome instead. It was unreasonable to look at it this way, though he knew it wasn''t the other way around.


    She needed to find out what was going on. Since they had feelings for each other, why not try to match them up.


    With this thought in mind, he directly returned to the Yanran Pavilion.


    Warm was cleaning the house. Xuanyuan Yu only nodded and smiled before sitting to one side and watching them clean.


    Seeing her son''s expression, he did not have much of an expression on his face. He was lost in thought.


    Xuanyuan Yu lightly called out, "Warmth!"


    She frowned, not knowing what to think.


    Xuanyuan Yu raised an eyebrow.


    Liu Mei lightly nudged her: "Big sister Wan-Er, is young miss calling you? Are you okay! For the past few days, we''ve been looking at you and feeling a bit absent-minded. "


    Wan-Er came back to her senses, her face slightly flushed. She awkwardly smiled at Xuanyuan Yu, "I was just thinking about something and became lost in thought. Did the young miss just call me over for something?"


    Xuanyuan Yu raised an eyebrow. "Come in for a moment. There are some things I want to talk to you about." As he spoke, he walked straight in.


    Warmth followed.


    After entering the room, Xuanyuan Yu closed the door and sat in front of the table. "You sit too!"


    "This servant dares not." Wan-Er lowered her head and said.


    Xuanyuan Yu''s brows uncomfortably twitched twice. "I was overthinking things. Normally, I treat you as a relative, but in your heart, I''m still an outsider!"


    Warm was startled to hear her. He hurriedly said, "Miss, this servant does not mean that!"


    Xuanyuan Yu gestured for her to sit down.


    Warm sat down.


    Xuanyuan Yu couldn''t help but sigh. "What happened between you and my uncle?"


    Wan-Er looked at her in surprise, not expecting her to mention this matter.


    Xuanyuan Yu received two cups of tea and placed one cup in front of her. "Don''t say anything, the two of us will sit here. "Until you want to say it."


    Warm looked at her and called out, "Miss ¡ª"


    Xuanyuan Yu picked up the teacup and took a sip.


    The time it took for an incense stick to burn had passed.


    Xuanyuan Yu did not feel the slightest bit anxious.


    Warmth couldn''t help but sigh. It seemed that the Miss didn''t have any intention of letting him go. If he didn''t explain clearly today, the Miss would continue to persist.


    He then slowly said, "At that time, we were supposed to be in love, but she was only a maid. The matriarch wouldn''t have agreed to let us be together. At that time, it didn''t matter if he wanted to be a concubine as long as he was with Eldest Young Master. The Eldest Young Master thought so too. At that time, she had listened to Matriarch He''s arrangements and married the eldest young master. However, she had never thought that the eldest young master would be so jealous that she''d pretend to be weak and delicate in front of him. Yet, he still bullied me with all his might behind my back. Sometimes, after the fight, after the scolding, they would put on an act in front of their young master. The Eldest Young Master naturally did not believe it. The First Lady tried to kick me out many times, but she couldn''t do anything about it. Then she got pregnant. And Eldest Young Master still wants to marry me. The first wife wanted to stop him, but even the matriarch agreed in the end. The first lady couldn''t do anything, she actually set up a trap, and that day at the Lotus Pond, she clearly jumped in by herself. But she wronged me. And it just so happened to be seen by the Eldest Young Master. It was as if she had actually seen me push her down. Their first child was gone. And our love is gone, and he looks at me more and more coldly. "

 C57

    "I asked him, do you still believe me? But he went straight away. I gave up. I originally framed the manager''s wife, so I should have been beaten to death. "But I didn''t expect the eldest young miss to plead on my behalf, so I went to where the eldest young miss was."


    Xuanyuan Yu nodded her head. This could also explain why she was so loyal to her mother and herself.


    Xuanyuan Yu suspiciously asked again, "You plan to forgive him? "After all, it''s been so long."


    Wan-Er shook her head and said with a wry smile, "If someone didn''t believe you, he wouldn''t believe you even if he came here a hundred times."


    Xuanyuan Yu faintly nodded her head.


    She would not force Xuanyuan Yu. She could tell that her uncle really liked Xuanyuan Yu, but to Xuanyuan Yu, she was even more important.


    Wan-Er stood up. "I''ll go out first. There are things I have to do outside."


    Xuanyuan Yu nodded her head, "Go!"


    Warm withdrew.


    Xuanyuan Yu couldn''t help but take a cold breath. There really was no way to resolve this matter.


    Xuanyuan Yu still visited the matriarch every day, but the three uncles were still discussing the matter of the court.


    Xuanyuan Yu also listened quietly every day. Although there was a Gold Medal for Exemption, it still felt somewhat hairy, as if it was the sign of a great storm.


    Just as he walked out of the manor. Xuanyuan Yu called out to Liu Shixuan, and the two of them walked into the garden and into the pavilion. Xuanyuan Yu couldn''t help but take in a deep breath. The air here was really good.


    Liu Shixuan smiled faintly at her, "Yu''er, are you asking me to come visit the scenery?"


    Xuanyuan Yu looked at him and mischievously smiled. "Uncle has to take care of so many things everyday, so of course I don''t dare to waste Uncle''s time. I just have something to ask you."


    Liu Shixuan laughed out loud, "I''ve been busy all day there, but I''ve been in a bit of a bit of a trouble lately. What did Yu''er want to say?


    Xuanyuan Yu didn''t beat around the bush and directly looked at him and said, "I already know about the matter between you and Wan-Er."


    The smile on Liu Shixuan''s face disappeared as he looked at Xuanyuan Yu and asked, "She told you about our matter?"


    Xuanyuan Yu gave a firm grunt of approval.


    Liu Shixuan smiled bitterly. "It looks like you and her relationship is really good. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have told others so easily."


    "I forced her."


    Liu Shixuan looked at the little girl in front of him. She was so calm, so floating, and he couldn''t help but be a little absent-minded. Was she really a thirteen year old girl?


    "I know her character. If she didn''t want to say it, even if she lost her life, she wouldn''t say it."


    Xuanyuan Yu also looked into the distance with certainty.


    After a long while, Xuanyuan Yu finally spoke, "I want to know what you think. I want to give you a happy home."


    Liu Shixuan was truly surprised.


    Xuanyuan Yu also understood that when these words came out of the mouth of a thirteen year old girl, it really did feel like a joke. He was afraid that Liu Shixuan would not believe him and said, "I hope you believe me."


    Liu Shixuan could not help but laugh, "It''s not that I don''t believe you, but that our matter is very complicated. I''m afraid it''s not that easy. "


    Xuanyuan Yu looked at him and stared straight into his eyes. "Why are you hiding like this? Isn''t it good to say it all at once? If this is the character of my respected uncle, I don''t think so. I don''t want him to marry someone who is so hesitant to be trusted. " With that, he turned and left.


    Liu Shixuan quickly stopped her, "Yu''er, wait!"


    The corners of Xuanyuan Yu''s lips curved up in a smile. She just stood there, not moving.


    "It''s not that I don''t believe her, nor is it that I really have no feelings for her. It''s just that the situation that day really made me lose my head. If any man encountered that kind of situation, you would see your wife fall into the river, carry her child with you, and then the child would also be gone. Anyone, facing that kind of situation, how could I accept the warmth?"


    Xuanyuan Yu turned her head and saw the pain in his eyes. He was somewhat moved and then said, "If that''s the case, then let''s make up for it!"


    Liu Shixuan gave a wry smile and said, "I also don''t want to do this, but I don''t think I''m accepted by Wan-Er."


    Xuanyuan Yu faintly smiled. "Let me help you!"


    Liu Shixuan was overjoyed as his eyes lit up, "Really?"


    Xuanyuan Yu nodded. She was going to give it to Wan-Er to be happy. She had already given up most of her life for her. In the next life, she was going to be happy.


    Xuanyuan Yu had just turned her head when she saw Warm Child rush over from the other side. It seemed that she had also seen them and wanted to dodge. Xuanyuan Yu called out to her, "Warm''er!"


    At this moment, Wan-Er wanted to escape, and before they could see her, she had to leave quickly. Who knew that the little miss would call out to her? She couldn''t pretend that she didn''t hear him and just leave! They could only grit their teeth and grit their teeth as they walked forward. Each of their steps weighed a thousand gold.


    When they were almost at the pavilion. Suddenly, an arrow was shot at Xuanyuan Yu. Warm Child was shocked and quickly rushed over. When Liu Shixuan saw Wen''er rushing over, he originally wanted to knock the arrow away, but it was too late. He used his body to protect the two of them, and the arrow shot into the back of Liu Shixuan quickly.


    Liu Shixuan snorted coldly. He had fought countless battles on the battlefield and was already used to the pain, but he still couldn''t help but snort coldly.


    Xuanyuan Yu was shocked.


    At this moment, Xun Er had no more thoughts.


    Xuanyuan Yu immediately said to Wen''er, "Quickly go and find ¡ª ¡ª" Just as she finished speaking, Xuanyuan Yu stopped.


    Wan-Er reacted and prepared to go look for someone.


    Xuanyuan Yu stopped her. You stay here, I''ll go get someone, and then I''ll leave right away.


    There was no other choice but to stay. When he saw Liu Shixuan''s pale face, his heart ached and tears fell uncontrollably.


    Liu Shixuan''s pale face suddenly broke into a smile. His hand gently caressed her face. "You little fool, stop crying."


    Warm couldn''t help but start crying as well, "Who let you rush over here, who let you do that?"


    Liu Shixuan could not help but cough as blood flowed out from the corner of his mouth, "Are you willing to forgive me?"


    Wan-Er was only crying. She looked at him, unable to speak.


    Liu Shixuan looked at her and coughed even harder. More blood flowed from the corner of his mouth, "Is this how you treat me? Would you not forgive me if I died in front of you? "


    Warm hugged him and began to cry.


    Liu Shixuan began to cough again.


    Warm touched his chest to ease his mind.


    Liu Shixuan suddenly shook her hand, "Tell me, will you forgive me?"


    Wan-Er had not expected him to be so stubborn.


    Liu Shixuan held her hand and looked straight at her.


    Wan-Er suddenly burst into tears, "You only know how to use this move, aren''t you? Just look at how easy it is to bully me."


    Liu Shixuan suddenly laughed, "You''re finally willing to be angry at me."


    Wan-Er looked at him speechlessly.


    Liu Shixuan did not say anything either.


    Their feelings for each other, in a second, caused all the estrangement between them to be broken.


    Xuanyuan Yu, on the other hand, quickly ran to the main hall, her mind spinning rapidly along the way. What was going on? The man in black was obviously here to deal with him. He wanted to kill him. He had never formed an enmity with anyone and his only enemy was Xuanyuan Qing, but she definitely did not have the ability to do so. Who exactly was it that wanted to kill him, and it was at the prime minister''s residence. This was a heavily guarded place. Who had the ability to sneak in? Everything was not that simple.


    As they had just walked out for a short while, they quickly arrived at the main hall.


    Xuanyuan Yu hurriedly rushed in. "Matriarch, something''s wrong. Uncle got shot!"


    "What?" Matriarch He was shocked. He hurriedly asked, "Where is he?"


    "In the garden."


    The matriarch immediately instructed the pomegranate next to her, "Immediately go inform Imperial Physician Wang."


    The pomegranate agreed to go down.


    Matriarch He immediately notified everyone and rushed over.


    When he arrived at the scene to take a look, he nearly fainted on the spot.


    Hong Ling, who was at the side, supported the matriarch.


    Matriarch He waved her hand and instructed the servants to carry Liu Shixuan to her room.


    Her eyes were red from crying.


    Matriarch He glanced at Wan-Er before sighing and following her.


    He had just arrived at the Orchid Garden. Liu Zhi, Liu Hao, and the Second Miss had all come over. The room was crowded with people.


    Liu Hao slammed the table, "Who did this?"


    Xuanyuan Yu shook her head, "I don''t know. That black-clothed person seems to have come to kill me. Then he was blocked by his uncle. Originally, she wanted to say "Warm Child", but thinking about how her uncle had been shot for Warm Child''s sake, she couldn''t help but laugh. In addition, Matriarch He''s gaze towards Xun Er wasn''t very kind, so she felt it would be better not to say anything.


    Then she looked up at her, and the tears were in her eyes, but she did not let them fall.


    This caused Xuanyuan Yu to feel especially uncomfortable.


    Liu Hao cursed loudly, "Yu''er, have you offended anyone?"


    Xuanyuan Yu shook her head. "Other than that Xuanyuan family, there doesn''t seem to be any enmity between us."


    Liu Hao''s face was filled with anger, "That Xuanyuan family was annihilated by you, they will never come knocking on your door."


    Xuanyuan Yu lowered her head in embarrassment.


    "No matter who it is that wants to kill Yu''er, with the support of the Prime Minister''s Office, it is absolutely impossible for her to fight back. Furthermore, our Prime Minister''s Palace is heavily guarded, our guards are everywhere. Normal assassins would never be able to get in!"


    Xuanyuan Yu was also thinking about this, and everyone''s thoughts were all on one place. Those who rushed over to the Prime Minister''s Estate to take action, other than the people in the Imperial Palace, could absolutely not be anyone else. Ouyang Shaojie suddenly appeared in her mind. He had also entered the room last time, so Xuanyuan Yu immediately felt her entire body covered in cold sweat. He suspected that he was overthinking it.


    It didn''t take long for the imperial physician to arrive.


    There was a crowd in the room. The matriarch immediately shouted, "Second, third! Leave Yu''er here! Everyone else, get out!"


    Everyone glanced at Xuanyuan Yu before retreating.


    Xuanyuan Yu knew that even if she did not have any malicious intentions, even in such a large family, there would still be plenty of jealousy.


    The imperial physician hurried forward to look at Liu Shixuan. The arrow on his back had a very dark glint in his eyes.


    Imperial Physician Wang was greatly shocked. "This arrow is poisonous!"


    Everyone sucked in a breath of cold air.


    Imperial Physician Wang fell to his knees. "We''d like to ask the matriarch to back off. I''ll take this arrow out."

 C58

    The matriarch held her breath. "There''s no need for that, the imperial physician!"


    Imperial Physician Wang didn''t speak either, only cupping her hands.


    They all left.


    Time passed minute by minute.


    A few minutes had passed, and dinner was served.


    The entire family sat together in silence. The matriarch said, "Let''s disperse!" Everyone took their leave. There was only one boy, a handsome man, but his eyes were filled with a contemplation that ordinary people did not have. Xuanyuan Yu knew that this was the son of her uncle.


    The matriarch waved at him. "You go back too!"


    Liu Feng cupped his hands and retreated.


    Matriarch He sighed as she left the room.


    Matriarch He called the three to the main hall.


    "Yu''er, tell me what happened today." The matriarch said solemnly from above.


    Xuan Yuan knew that the matriarch would ask him about what had just happened. He was also worrying about what to say. "Today, when I went out with my uncle, I wanted to talk to him about something. As soon as we finished our discussion, I saw Wan-Er hurrying away from me on the other side, so I called her over and told her to come over, but she didn''t expect an arrow to shoot towards me. Wan-Er was ready to push me away when she saw me, but my uncle stopped her." Xuanyuan Yu thought it over and over again. I decided to tell him the truth, because it would be best for him. In that situation, she didn''t want to say it, but if she kept it a secret now, it wouldn''t be the best thing for her.


    Liu Hao also sighed and said, "Big Brother, this person really values friendship too much!"


    Liu Zhi remained silent.


    The matriarch fell silent for a long moment before saying, "You may leave!"


    Just as Xuanyuan Yu bowed and was about to leave, she suddenly heard a servant report, "Matriarch, this is bad. The imperial guards have surrounded the Prime Minister''s residence!"


    Hearing this, everyone couldn''t help but cry out in alarm.


    The matriarch couldn''t help but be surprised. "What?"


    The imperial guards charged in. "The Prime Minister''s Palace shall obey the decree!"


    Matriarch He walked straight out. Everyone was roused from their stupor and rushed over.


    Matriarch He looked at the leader of the imperial guards in front of her. "This old woman has the decree of the late emperor. When she sees His Majesty, she doesn''t need to pay respects to him."


    The leader didn''t say anything and only smiled, "Of course."


    He then took out the imperial edict.


    Everyone knelt down, with the exception of the matriarch.


    The imperial guard read, "I am under the command of the Heavens. The Emperor has decreed that the current generation of the Prime Minister''s Palace is loyal, that five generations of the Emperor''s ministers will protect the land of the Kingdom, and that they will collude with the Southern Kingdom. to revoke the privileges of the Prime Minister''s Estate. " The leader continued, "Please receive the decree, Matriarch."


    The matriarch said loudly, "How can we, a loyal subject of our generation, be oppressed by you all in such a way?" We don''t have any other countries, and I want to see the Emperor. "


    The leader stopped the matriarch. "Please, Matriarch, don''t make things difficult for me."


    Matriarch He''s eyes blazed with fire. He looked at the leader and said, "General Bai." Do you want to stop me? "


    When the White General saw the matriarch''s expression, he couldn''t help but waver. However, he still said, "This subject has also acted on the emperor''s orders. I hope Matriarch doesn''t make things difficult for me."


    The matriarch suddenly laughed. "Do you think you can''t stay with the old woman?"


    General Bai also smiled, "It''s hard to get here even if it''s hard. Don''t blame us if we can''t get on with it."


    Xuanyuan Yu couldn''t help but be shocked. Did they want to turn the Prime Minister''s Palace into a river of blood? Of course, if it was the strength of the Prime Minister''s estate, there was nothing to be said. However, there were hundreds of people in the Prime Minister''s Residence. If they really started fighting, there would be heavy casualties.


    The matriarch sneered and said, "I didn''t expect the Liu Family''s fifth generation to be so loyal. Such a royal family is not worth our loyalty. The pomegranate takes out the Gold Medal of Immunity. "


    The pomegranate agreed to go down.


    The matriarch said to Wan-Er, "Wan-Er, you should go and get the gold medal as well."


    "Yes." Xuanyuan Yu bowed towards the matriarch as well.


    Liu Hao said loudly, "I don''t agree. We have no crime, so why give in so easily? "


    Liu Zhi also said, "That''s right, Matriarch, we didn''t do anything that would let the Heavenly Stellar Kingdom down. If we leave like this, what else can others say about us?"


    The matriarch waved her hand and said to everyone, "I know that you might not agree to my decision, but we all know what kind of people the empress dowager and the emperor are. Our Liu Family has been loyal for generations, and the imperial family will be destroyed by those villains sooner or later. It is not yet the time for us to be saddened. At that time, we will leave the manor. "Hand over the Gold Medallion and we will immediately do the same!"


    Everyone was in an uproar.


    The people of the Prime Minister''s Estate were in an uproar because they hadn''t expected the matriarch to make such a decision. Meanwhile, General Bai''s side was in an uproar because he hadn''t expected the matriarch to say that the emperor was despicable and incompetent in front of so many people.


    Matriarch He looked at General Bai. "General Bai, you are Xuan''er''s deputy general." "Xuan''er has been hit by a poison arrow. Wait a moment, we will leave after handing in the gold medal."


    General Bai bowed respectfully, his eyes revealing a sinister and venomous light.


    The pomegranate took out the box of gold medals. Xuanyuan Yu also walked over with a box.


    Matriarch He opened the gold medal in front of everyone. Xuanyuan Yu also opened the gold medal.


    Matriarch He opened the box and opened the gold medal. He gave it a long look and passed it to General Bai. As Xuanyuan Yu opened the box, she couldn''t help but be shocked. It was empty, it was actually empty.


    When the matriarch saw Xuanyuan Yu''s shocked expression, she also came over to take a look. She was also shocked. "Yu''er, you ¡­"


    Xuanyuan Yu said to Xun Er, Liu Mei, and the others behind him, "Where''s the gold medal?"


    The few of them looked at each other. Everyone began to discuss with one another. Shock appeared on his face.


    At this moment, Xuanyuan Yu became anxious. "It was clearly placed here, how come it didn''t exist?"


    Everyone was once again in an uproar.


    If he lost this Gold Medallion, he would be executed. The Gold Medals for Exemption belonged only to the Royal Family.


    Liu Hao also stood up and said, "Yu''er, think carefully, where did you put it?"


    At this moment, Xuanyuan Yu''s heart was filled with indescribable discomfort and anxiety. She didn''t move. She had only taken it out a few times, so it was impossible for her to lose it.


    Liu Zhi also said, "Yu''er, think about it. When did you take it out the last time?"


    "One last time, one last time." Xuanyuan Yu suddenly remembered. The last time was under the moonlight, Ouyang Shaojie. After that, he didn''t move again. But how could he have touched his gold medal? No matter how hard I tried, I just couldn''t figure it out.


    General Bai laughed coldly, "The Prime Minister has lost his gold medallion. I should explain this to the emperor myself!" After saying that, he waved to the soldiers.


    All the soldiers raised their weapons.


    Matriarch He spoke up loudly, "Even if the Golden Medallion for Exemption is gone now, I have to personally enter the palace to see His Majesty. I have to tell the emperor about this personally."


    General Bai laughed coldly, "Is that so? Are you sure the Emperor will see you "?


    Liu Hao pulled out the arrow at his waist. He quickly pointed at General Bai''s neck. "Whoever dares to move, I''ll chop off his head."


    General Bai also wanted to resist, but his speed wasn''t as fast as Liu Hao. Every disciple of the Prime Minister''s Palace was like a dragon or phoenix among men. Looking at the arrow stuck in his throat, his heart dropped, "Don''t. I only followed orders. " The fear on his face was obvious.


    Suddenly, the Gold Medallion in General Bai''s hand turned into ashes.


    Everyone was shocked. What was going on?


    General Bai seemed to realize something, "You two get a fake Gold Medallion for free. You two don''t want to hand one over, and then you get two fake ones."


    The matriarch was surprised as well, but when she smelled the scent in the air, she couldn''t help but faint.


    Everyone was flustered.


    At this moment, Xuanyuan Yu''s mind was in a mess. The matriarch was a very strong person. How could she have fainted for no reason?


    For some reason, Xuanyuan Yu had the feeling that this matter had something to do with Ouyang Shaojie. From the moment he suddenly appeared in the Prime Minister''s Estate, Xuanyuan Yu''s heart had already started to get scared.


    Xuanyuan Yu wanted to rush out from here, but was stopped by the guards.


    Liu Hao pointed at General Bai''s neck and took another step forward, "Let her go."


    General White did not say anything, but the guards still aimed their weapons at Xuanyuan Yu.


    Liu Hao''s sword. Twice into his neck, and there was blood coming out. Fear was written all over General Bai''s face.


    Liu Hao sneered, "General Bai and my big brother have been fighting in the battlefield for so many years, so they should know that if my sword goes one centimeter deeper into your neck, you will immediately die."


    Of course, General Bai knew this. He immediately softened his tone and said, "Let her go."


    Only then did the Janissaries give way. Xuanyuan Yu was about to walk out when someone suddenly grabbed her hand. "I''ll go with you. I know martial arts."


    Xuanyuan Yu raised her head and saw that it was Liu Feng.


    Ye Zichen nodded towards him. The two of them walked out together.


    The imperial guards were still very cautious, Liu Hao kept his eyes fixed on the white general in front of him.


    General Bai looked like he was begging for mercy.


    Liu Hao''s heart was filled with disdain. However, he was not alarmed nor worried. Now, everyone''s hope was placed on Xuanyuan Yu. They hoped that she would be able to find a piece of Gold Coin that would be able to save their lives.


    Xuanyuan Yu left the palace. Liu Feng whistled and then galloped over.


    Liu Feng looked at her and smiled, "This is my horse. It''s called the Strong Gale, which travels thousands of miles in a day.


    He carried Xuanyuan Yu up. Then he mounted it himself: "Where are we going now?"


    "To the Sixth Elder''s estate!"


    "Giddap!" The horse began to gallop.


    At this moment, Xuanyuan Yu''s heart was filled with mixed emotions. Hopefully, it really wasn''t you. But if it were you, would you give me the gold medal? If it wasn''t you, where could I have gone to find it?

 C59

    In less than an incense''s time, it had already arrived.


    It was the first time Xuanyuan Yu had ridden a horse. She felt very uncomfortable, but she couldn''t care less now.


    He dismounted. He ran towards the door.


    Bang bang bang bang. "Bang, bang, bang." Xuanyuan Yu forcefully began to knock.


    "Stop knocking, stop knocking, they''re coming." The door was quickly opened. It was an old uncle.


    He looked at the two of them and asked, "Who are you looking for?"


    "I''m looking for Sixth Master."


    "Miss, what''s your name? I''m going in to report."


    "The Prime Minister''s Palace, Xuanyuan Yu."


    When that person heard that it was the Prime Minister''s estate, he immediately knew that it had a great background. He hurriedly said:


    "Then wait a moment, I''ll go inform them right away." As he spoke, he ran inside.


    Xuanyuan Yu anxiously stomped her feet and immediately ran inside.


    Liu Feng also followed in.


    The old man saw that they had also come in. "Hey, I haven''t announced it yet."


    As soon as he shouted, guards surrounded him.


    Xuanyuan Yu said to the old man, "I have urgent matters to discuss with Sixth Elder."


    The old uncle quickly nodded. "Alright, I''ll go inform the Sixth Master, you guys don''t have to rush!" As he spoke, he ran inside.


    At this moment, with such a huge commotion, Ouyang Shaojie also came out.


    "Who''s causing this ruckus?" Seeing that it was Xuanyuan Yu, the expression on her face immediately became excited.


    "Put it down, all of you leave." Ouyang Shaojie coldly replied as everyone withdrew.


    He looked at Xuanyuan Yu and said, "Yu''er, why have you come?"


    Xuanyuan Yu''s face was filled with anxiety.


    When Ouyang Shaojie saw this, he immediately went on to explain.


    He glanced at the man beside her and walked straight in without a word.


    Entering the hall.


    Ouyang Shaojie asked, "Speak!" What''s the matter? Why are you so anxious? "


    Xuanyuan Yu stood in front of him and looked into his eyes. "Tell me, did you win the gold medal?"


    Ouyang Shaojie''s expression suddenly turned unnatural. He wanted to dodge. "Yu''er, what are you talking about?"


    Xuanyuan Yu did not let him off. "Tell me, did you take it? The last time you came here, I put away the gold medal. But now it has suddenly disappeared."


    Ouyang Shaojie looked at her as well. "Last time, after I left." "You put the gold medal away, that means the gold medal is still there, is it someone close to you ¡ª"


    Before he could finish his words, Xuanyuan Yu interrupted him, "I am very clear on the people around me. How did you enter the Prime Minister''s Estate last time? How did you get in? "Also, where did the matriarch''s gold plate suddenly turn into powder? How much do you know about this?"


    Xuanyuan Yu''s every word was a gem. Ouyang Shaojie''s heart felt abnormally uncomfortable as he spoke. She looked at him and asked, "Don''t you believe me?" His hand was about to touch her face. He didn''t like to see her like this.


    Xuanyuan Yu furiously hit his hand away, "I need the truth. Tell me, is it you who took it? It''s a man, if he dares to do it, he''ll dare to take it."


    Ouyang Shaojie was infuriated by this as well. "So what?"


    Xuanyuan Yu suddenly felt like a bolt out of the blue. What? It really was him. He felt like he couldn''t take it anymore.


    Liu Feng also took out the sword at his waist and pointed it at him. "Take out the gold medal?"


    Ouyang Shaojie looked at him and gave a cold smile. His sword immediately split into two. Ouyang Shaojie took out his sword and pointed it at his neck.


    Xuanyuan Yu suddenly stood in front of him, blocking his way. "No!"


    Ouyang Shaojie narrowed his eyes.


    Xuanyuan Yu suddenly stretched out her hand. "Take out the Gold Medallion for Exemption."


    Ouyang Shaojie looked at her with a puzzled expression. Xuanyuan Yu stared straight at him, "Take out the Gold Medallion for Exemption."


    Ouyang Shaojie still did not move.


    Xuanyuan Yu held onto Ouyang Shaojie''s hand.


    He moved the sword that Ouyang Shaojie had pointed at Liu Feng to his neck.


    Ouyang Shaojie''s heart suddenly skipped a beat. Following her movements, it gradually turned cold.


    Xuanyuan Yu coldly looked at him, "Take out the Gold Medallion for Exemption." He spat out word by word.


    Ouyang Shaojie''s heart ached.


    Suddenly, he threw the broken sword away. His hand pressed down on Xuanyuan Yu''s shoulder. "Yu''er, I can save your life!"


    Xuanyuan Yu suddenly let out a cold laugh. She watched as hundreds of people from the Prime Minister''s Hall died, yet she was still thinking about how to protect her own life.


    He looked at Xuanyuan Yu and sneered.


    Ouyang Shaojie''s heart turned cold. The gaze that Xuanyuan Yu was looking at him with, gradually became colder. There was even hatred in them. His Yu''er actually hated him.


    Xuanyuan Yu took a deep breath and said word by word, "Take out the Gold Medallion for Exemption."


    Ouyang Shaojie turned his head. It was impossible not to look at her. This was the only condition he had to obtain the throne, so he absolutely could not let her go, "Butler, see our guest out."


    Xuanyuan Yu suddenly sneered. Her heart had been ravaged to the extreme. She actually took a fancy to such a person, causing her to fall into a state of injustice and use her own love to make herself the sinner of the Prime Minister''s Estate.


    Liu Feng suddenly rushed forward, wanting to attack from behind.


    Ouyang Shaojie suddenly turned around. A palm hit Liu Feng to the ground.


    This palm was so heavy that Liu Feng couldn''t help but spit out blood.


    Ouyang Shaojie prepared to turn around and leave.


    Xuanyuan Yu suddenly knelt down from behind. "I beg you, give me the gold medal and I''ll thank the Sixth Prince on behalf of the Prime Minister''s side. After saying that, he kowtowed heavily on the ground. One word after another echoed in Ouyang Shaojie''s heart. However, he still gritted his teeth. There was nothing in the world more important than the throne, and at that time, he had acted willfully once. He absolutely could not act rashly a second time, but he still said to the butler standing outside, "Butler, chase her away." "Then she went in.


    Xuanyuan Yu''s heart sank.


    He definitely could not allow anything to happen to the Prime Minister''s estate. Otherwise, he would be a sinner for all eternity.


    The steward had already walked over. "Young mistress, please take it!"


    The guards outside were all waiting to chase them away.


    Xuanyuan Yu couldn''t help but laugh bitterly.


    What to do, what to do.


    He supported the injured Liu Feng out step by step, but his heart fell to the bottom. What to do, what to do.


    Seeing her in such pain, Liu Feng also patted her shoulder and began to cough again.


    At this moment, Xuanyuan Yu felt even more upset. The two of them walked out of the residence and the door closed tightly.


    This was the first time Xuanyuan Yu felt so uncomfortable, so suffocated. He stood there powerlessly. What to do, what to do, where to go? This was the first time he felt so helpless.


    Liu Feng looked at her and coughed twice: "Let''s go back to the house to check out the situation. It shouldn''t be that bad! "


    Xuanyuan Yu nodded. Looking at him, she felt guilty, "Are you alright?"


    Liu Feng laughed with a pale expression, "It''s fine, I won''t die."


    "Get on the horse!" He went up first and dragged Xuanyuan Yu up as well, so he couldn''t help but cough twice.


    The two of them rode back to the Prime Minister''s residence together.


    Although it was late at night, the Prime Minister''s Mansion was brightly lit.


    Liu Hao still pointed his sword at General Bai. Seeing them return, he hurriedly asked, "How is it?"


    Xuanyuan Yu said with her head lowered, "It was the Sixth Prince who took it. Our Gold Medallion of Immunity?"


    Liu Hao was shocked, "It''s actually him?"


    "Did you get it?"


    Xuanyuan Yu dejectedly shook her head.


    Liu Feng could not help but cough twice.


    Liu Hao was just about to ask.


    Suddenly, an imperial bodyguard came to report, "The empress dowager has ordered the troops to withdraw first, and then she''ll slap the imperial guards to keep watch over the estate. No one is allowed to enter or leave."


    General Bai glanced at Liu Hao. "The empress dowager has already passed down the decree. You should have let me off by now, right?!"


    Only then did Liu Hao pull out the sword from his neck.


    General Bai gasped. He really was a famous Sword God. If it was anyone else who was the slightest bit lacking, they would have probably lost their lives. If the empress dowager hadn''t given out her decree, then even their own blood would have been drained. Ye Zichen looked at him maliciously. He brought his men and left. Just as he reached the door, he said, "All of you, stay. One soldier and I will go back to report." The Prime Minister''s residence is only allowed to enter and not leave. " He turned around and left on his horse.


    After they left, everyone rushed to the main hall.


    To avoid overcrowding. Regarding the airflow, the Second Prince suggested that everyone should wait outside. Xuanyuan Yu also followed the crowd out.


    Second Madam couldn''t hold it in anymore. He shouted loudly towards Xuanyuan Yu, "Xuanyuan Yu, tell us where the Gold Medallion for Immunity went. Now that the matriarch''s two pieces had been reduced to dust, she looked at Xuanyuan Yu hatefully as she spoke with gritted teeth. It''s all because of you little jinx, you haven''t had a peaceful life since you came to our Prime Minister''s Estate. "


    Second Madam''s daughter also yelled at Xuanyuan Yu, "It''s all because of you. You fooled the matriarch and gave you the Gold Medal for Exemption, but what about you? You want to kill us. "You jinx."


    Xuanyuan Yu currently only lowered her head. She didn''t have the right to quibble. It was the matriarch who had given her the gold medallion for her punishment. It was she who had failed to protect herself and allowed Ouyang Shaojie to steal it. She didn''t have the right to argue.


    "Shut up!" he shouted at his wife and daughter.


    Since Liu Gou had a lot of status in the family, Second Madam was so scared by Liu Gou''s shout that she didn''t dare to speak anymore.


    Third Wife also said, "I feel that Second Sister-in-Law is right. It was precisely her, the jinx, who harmed her own clan, and now had come to harm our Prime Minister''s Estate. She was the one who started the assassination the last time. "


    "That''s right, that''s right. It was all because of Eldest Young Master. Now he has lost his gold medal."


    The surrounding people immediately agreed.


    "Cough, cough." At this moment, Liu Feng''s face was deathly pale, and blood, which he had gone through great difficulty to wipe away, was now flowing out from the corner of his mouth. Now, he couldn''t help but cough violently.


    Everyone hurriedly looked at Liu Feng.


    Third Wife also said loudly, "Look, Second Sister-in-Law is right. She was a jinx, Liu Feng had just left with her. to come back and be like this. "


    Xuanyuan Yu could not help but sneer in her heart. After she had arrived at the Prime Minister''s Estate, she had treated this place as her own home. She had thought that everyone here was simple and beautiful, but now she knew that she was wrong, and ridiculously wrong. It was a mistake. Such a big family. How could such a big and prestigious clan be left out of trouble? It must have been because Matriarch He doted on him so much that all of them treated him with utmost respect. This made her, who had seen through the Xuanyuan palace, think that the world was truly beautiful. But now, instead of feeling cold, she felt very warm. The matriarch was spoiling her.

 C60

    The main thing now is to get the gold medal back. She was going to get it back no matter what. For the matriarch.


    After a while, Imperial Physician Wang''s face turned ashen as he walked out. "Just what happened? The matriarch has been poisoned for a long time!"


    Everyone was shocked. This Imperial Physician Wang and the Prime Minister''s residence were good friends for generations. Thus, the words he said were very credible.


    Liu Zhi hurried forward and asked, "Is the matriarch alright?"


    Imperial Physician Wang stroked her beard. I''ll go get the antidote for Matriarch He. The rest is up to you. With that, he turned and left. The Prime Minister''s Estate had been busy lately, so it seemed that they had to clear their doors.


    Liu Zhi cupped his hands. "Many thanks, Imperial Physician Wang."


    Imperial Physician Wang also clasped her hands. "Wait, I''ll get someone to bring the medicine over."


    "We''ll have to trouble Imperial Physician Bai."


    Imperial Physician Wang''s words were very obvious. It was the matriarch''s subordinate who had betrayed the matriarch.


    Third Wife then said, "It''s all because of you, the jinx."


    "That''s right, that''s right."


    Liu Hao looked at them. He shouted, "All of you, shut up! "Now that Matriarch''s two gold medals have disappeared, at least Yu''er''s is there."


    Third Wife laughed sarcastically. "So what if she knows? Can she bring it back?"


    Liu Hao looked at his wife and sneered, "This is the wife that I married. If you say another word, I will give you a rest, and you will know how to take your mother''s hand!"


    Third Wife looked at him in disbelief. "You ¡­ you actually want to do it for this jinx?" Abandon me. "You ¡­" With that, he left in a huff.


    Liu Hao looked at Xuanyuan Yu and frowned, "Yu''er, don''t take it to heart."


    Xuanyuan Yu bitterly smiled and shook her head. Now, everyone was saying that she was a jinx. Yet, she had also lost the matriarch''s gold coin, so she had a God''s words to say.


    Liu Zhi sat at the head of the table and calmly said, "Someone, help the young master to rest."


    Very soon, someone helped Liu Feng down.


    Liu Feng looked worriedly at Xuanyuan Yu. He had wanted to help her just now, but who knew that it would turn into a violent cough. He glanced worriedly at Xuanyuan Yu.


    Xuanyuan Yu faintly smiled at him.


    After Liu Feng went down,


    Liu Zhi spoke again to everyone. To take the people in the matriarch''s room. All of you, gather here.


    Now everyone knew that this was a cleaning house.


    There were twelve maids by the matriarch''s side. There were eighteen second class maidservants. The number of third-rate menservants and servants reached thirty. There were sixty maids in Matriarch He''s Longevity Pavilion.


    Arrange neatly. Liu Zhi sat on it, not saying a word.


    After the time it took for an incense stick to burn had passed. Liu Zhi didn''t say a word. She could already see that someone''s forehead was covered in sweat. This person truly had the bearing of a general. Moreover, these servants had good self-control. Other than the second and third class maidservants, there were already some who were trembling in fear and sweating profusely. However, Xuanyuan Yu knew that these were not the main points. Furthermore, the only ones responsible for taking care of her for a long period of time were the twelve maids. It could be poisoned for a long time. Before he was discovered, this person had concealed himself very deeply.


    Another incense stick of time passed, but no one said a word.


    When two hours had passed, Liu Ming smiled and said, "All of you can leave now!"


    Then he turned to Xuanyuan Yu and the others and said, "All of you can go back! Third brother and I are here. "


    Second Madam looked at him and left.


    Seeing that they had all left, Xuanyuan Yu said to Liu Man, "I want to stay."


    Liu Zhi couldn''t help but laugh. Originally, he was worried that her body wouldn''t be able to take it, but he didn''t expect that she would request it herself.


    Liu Hao frowned and said, "You''re tired. It''s already been one night. Why don''t you go back and rest?"


    Xuanyuan Yu shook her head. "No, I want to stay ¡ª and after a while she said, Don''t you trust me"?


    "What is this?" We were worried about your health, worried that you wouldn''t be able to bear it before we let you go back. " Liu Hao heard her words and disagreed.


    "If she wants to stay, then so be it!" Liu Zhi said indifferently.


    Liu Hao did not say anything either.


    Liu Hao looked at Liu Zhi and asked, "Second Brother, did you find any suspicious people?"


    Liu Mu smiled faintly. "It was hidden very well. But I think she''ll be out of it soon. "


    Liu Hao was sure. Liu Zhi already had a preliminary choice in mind.


    Xuanyuan Yu knew that she would definitely make a move next. This was because if Matriarch He''s illness recovered, all her efforts would be in vain.


    Liu Man looked at Xuanyuan Yu and said, "We need Yu''er''s cooperation."


    Xuanyuan Yu pointed at herself. "I ¡ª"


    Liu Mu nodded. Here are a few hundred words omitted. In the conspiracy.


    After they finished talking, Xuanyuan Yu saw that the sun had already risen outside and it would soon be noon.


    The three of them already had a preliminary plan. Liu Hao said to Xuanyuan Yu, "It depends on what I do."


    Xuanyuan Yu nodded her head in agreement, her actions flawless. This uncle who seemed to be silent, Xuanyuan Yu had a completely new opinion of him.


    He was truly a politician and a military expert. It was no wonder that a small country like Tian Chen was able to withstand the attacks from all four directions. The most important thing was that the Prime Minister''s Palace did not have any ambitions. Perhaps, once such a person became the king, she would be able to change the appearance of the entire country. An outstanding person. Why didn''t they scare the people sitting on the dragon throne?


    After the three of them had said their goodbyes, Xuanyuan Yu went to the Orchid Garden. Now I wonder how my uncle is doing, and how is Liu Feng''s injury.


    When they arrived at the Orchid Garden, the maidservants immediately gave way to Xuanyuan Yu when they saw her arrival.


    Xuanyuan Yu anxiously asked, "Uncle, how are you now?"


    Qing Yue looked at the mistress lying on the bed and said, "Imperial Physician Wang has been busy the whole night, but his wounds have already stopped healing." "Nothing serious."


    Xuanyuan Yu''s heart was finally at ease. Right now, she was abnormally weak, as if she couldn''t take any more blows.


    Qing Yue looked at Xuanyuan Yu''s somewhat exhausted face and said, "Miss, you should go rest first! We''ll take care of this place. "


    Xuanyuan Yu nodded her head. "Imperial Physician Wang didn''t say when Uncle would be able to get up."


    "The imperial physician said eldest young master''s physique is good, he can wake up tomorrow."


    Hearing that, Xuanyuan Yu revealed a smile and said to Qing Yue, "Take good care of uncle." "If he wakes up, remember to inform me earlier"


    Qing Yue looked at Xuanyuan Yu''s sincere expression and nodded heavily.


    Xuanyuan Yu stood up. Just as he was about to leave, he asked again, "Where does Young Master live?"


    Qing Yue turned to the maidservant beside her and said, "Spring Bud, take the little miss to where the young master is."


    A young maid agreed. He laughed at Xuanyuan Yu and brought her over.


    It was a very festive little girl. Xuanyuan Yu''s first impression was that her hair was tied up with red rubber bands. Liu Mei bowed. There were two dimples when he smiled.


    Xuanyuan Yu''s depressed mood throughout the day. Looking at this young maid, she suddenly felt her mood improve.


    After the young maid brought Xuanyuan Yu here. Xuanyuan Yu walked in. However, he saw Liu Wei taking the pulse of Liu Feng.


    Xuanyuan Yu was a little shocked. "Uncle. "He even knows medicine."


    Liu Wei still had a faint smile on his face, "Stay in the military for a long time. "A little."


    Looking at the prescription on the table, Xuanyuan Yu suddenly felt admiration for the man before her and couldn''t help but despise herself. She had been busy these past few days and had almost forgotten about her own medical skills.


    Liu Zhe looked at Xuanyuan Yu and looked at the prescription. He couldn''t help but laugh, "Yu''er, you know medicine."


    Xuanyuan Yu faintly smiled: "I understand, but I just understand a little."


    After he finished prescribing the medicine, he turned to his guard and said, "Take this prescription to the Imperial Physician Wang''s estate. Ask him to come back in the afternoon and see Liu Feng. "


    The guard agreed and went out.


    Liu Zhe said to Xuanyuan Yu, "Let''s go out and talk. He is fast asleep now, so don''t disturb him."


    Xuanyuan Yu glanced at Liu Feng who was sleeping soundly on the bed, nodded, and followed him out.


    The two of them walked out onto the stone bench.


    Liu Zhi sat down and said to Xuanyuan Yu, "Sit down!"


    Xuanyuan Yu shook her head, "I don''t want to sit right now, I''m tired all over."


    As he spoke, Liu Zhi also laughed.


    "This niece of mine not only killed her own stepmother, harmed her own sister, and sent her father to the guillotine. She even made the matriarch spoil you like this. Not only have your children surpassed, but even your grandchildren ¡­ no one is better than you. "Not only do you have a good brain, you''re also skilled in medicine." As he spoke, he raised his eyebrows.


    Xuanyuan Yu also faintly smiled. What she had just done was to check the medicine list. After all, being cautious was an intentional, as well as an unintentional action. He grinned and said, "Everyone knows what uncle has said."


    Both of them smiled faintly. He was not speaking.


    A maidservant had already brought tea over.


    The maidservant had wanted to pour some tea. Liu Ang waved his hand. The young maid withdrew.


    Xuanyuan Yu looked at the handsome man in front of her. He could not help but ask, "If you have such a brain, do you really want to replace it?" When Xuanyuan Yu said those words, she hurriedly shut her mouth. These kinds of words were so outrageous. If anyone else were to hear his words, it would bring a huge disaster upon them.


    Liu Zhi lifted his head to look at his niece. Initially it was because of her words, but now it was because of her adorable appearance. But what she just said. The second reason was her current expression.


    Xuanyuan Yu was also shocked. Now, Liu Ming felt that his temperament had turned cold.


    After a while, he heard Liu Mou say, "I hope this is the last time I hear you say that."


    He stood up, walked in front of Xuanyuan Yu, and looked down at her from above.


    Xuanyuan Yu was somewhat afraid, her heart beating very quickly. She could feel his eyes.


    Liu''s eyes lingered on her for a few seconds, then he left.


    After confirming that he had left, Xuanyuan Yu finally let out a sigh.


    Although this second uncle didn''t seem to be dangerous, he was actually the most terrifying one.


    He decided to head back first! I don''t know how it is right now.


    And then he turned and left.

 C61

    He suddenly realized that the gazes from his surroundings were off. Everyone looked at her as if she were an enemy. In the past, the matriarch had doted on her, so they were all very respectful. Now that the matriarch was sick, and because the two aunts had said a few words, everyone looked at her as if they were their enemies. Humans. Ignorant. The matter was clearly there, but they could not see the truth.


    Instead, I felt like I was in their way.


    The home that she once thought of as the Prime Minister''s Palace now only felt that people were weak. Only the matriarch, her first uncle, her third uncle, and her cousin gave her a sense of familiarity. Maybe he was too picky!


    Many of them had returned to the Yanran Pavilion.


    When they saw her return, Wen''er and the others surrounded her.


    "Miss, you must be tired! I''ll go get water for the lady and take a bath! "


    Xuanyuan Yu said to Liu Mei beside her, "You can go now! I have something to say to you. "


    The few of them agreed before retreating.


    Xuanyuan Yu carefully looked at Yue''er, her face exhausted. Her eyes were rimmed with laughter, and when she spoke to Xuanyuan Yu, her voice was a little hoarse. Xuanyuan Yu let out a sigh. She knew that she must have cried for a very long time and must also have not had a proper rest.


    Then he said, "Eldest Uncle is fine now. The imperial physician said he''ll be fine tomorrow."


    "Really?" Wan-Er said excitedly, her eyes were red again, and tears fell down her cheeks. Gritting her teeth, she forced herself not to cry.


    Xuanyuan Yu felt upset watching this, "If you want to cry, just cry!"


    Seeing her, Wan-Er couldn''t hold it in anymore. She laid her head on the table and started to cry. Xuanyuan Yu only accompanied her and did not say anything. The one he loved had been injured for him, but he couldn''t go see him.


    Xuanyuan Yu patted Xun Er''s back and suddenly said, "I''ll let Second Young Master. "I''ll let you serve Eldest Young Master!"


    Warm suddenly stopped crying. "Can I?"


    Xuanyuan Yu nodded her head. "It''s fine. This is very difficult for us, but now that we''re in charge of Second Uncle, this matter should be very simple."


    Warm Child looked at her gratefully. Seeing the look in her eyes, she realized how selfish she was. He was too preoccupied with complaining to his mistress, so who could she complain to in her heart? Then he asked, "Miss, did the Sixth Prince really get the gold?"


    Xuanyuan Yu lowered her head and nodded.


    "This is really going too far," Wan-Er said angrily. "I really didn''t know that it was such a person."


    Xuanyuan Yu shook her head, not wanting to say anything.


    "Knock knock. Miss''s water is ready. Do you want to take a bath now?"


    "Bring the water!"


    Warm Child hurriedly stood up and wiped away her tears. He walked over and opened the door.


    Liu Mei looked at Xun Er''s red eyes and her tears. He was doubtful, but didn''t probe any further.


    The water was ready. Liu Mei came over to help take off Xuanyuan Yu''s clothes.


    Xuanyuan Yu avoided it. "No need, all of you go out! "I''ll do it myself."


    Liu Mei lowered her head. "Then I''ll go prepare some food for Miss. Miss hasn''t eaten all night. When we''re done bathing, let''s eat some porridge."


    Xuanyuan Yu lightly smiled. "No need. When I''ve finished bathing, I''ll rest for a bit. If Eldest Uncle wakes up, remember to notify me."


    "Yes." Liu Mei withdrew.


    He smiled at her and left.


    When everyone had left, Xuanyuan Yu let out a long sigh. He slowly took off his clothes. As he ran into the tub, he couldn''t help but exclaim. Then, she submerged her head into the water. Her mind was filled with the image of Ouyang Shaojie, his voice and appearance, the way they kissed, and the sweet words he whispered in her ear as he swore to her. Above the bamboo forest, there was still the scene of him being saved from Xuanyuan Zhi before he came to the Prime Minister''s Estate that night. That kiss had turned into a conspiracy. When she rushed to the Sixth Prince''s Mansion, she was hoping that it wasn''t him, that it was just a wild guess. But when he admitted it, when she begged him, even when he knelt down, his heartlessness and his decisiveness were like a knife, slowly stabbing into Xuanyuan Yu''s heart. Pain. It was very painful. Just like who let it be, it was suffocating. Xuanyuan Yu felt that it was difficult to breathe and her life was about to disappear. She suddenly got out of the water and leaned against the back.


    Feeling the temperature of the water. Was his life destined to be so unfortunate? It doesn''t matter if there are twists and turns in life, but aren''t there too many twists and turns right now? He didn''t want to know whether his life was good or bad. After soaking in it for a while, he would get up and lie down on the bed. He had not slept the entire night. Although he was very sleepy, his mind was filled with many things. With a terrible headache, he decided to get up. Standing on the windowsill, he blew on the wind and poured himself a cup of tea. Smelling the fragrance of the tea, he tried his best to calm his emotions. Right now, his only option was to find the Sixth Prince. However, he did not even look at himself. He thought back to when he had loudly said that he did not want the throne because of him. He felt that it was like a dream, more like a joke. She even wondered if everything had been premeditated. There were layers of soldiers guarding outside. There were also quite a few dark guards of the Prime Minister''s Estate. If the royal family was too forceful, a fierce battle would be inevitable.


    After a moment, he walked out of the room. He really wasn''t in the mood to sleep.


    Liu Mei saw that Xuanyuan Yu had walked out and quickly walked over. "Miss, aren''t we going to rest?"


    Xuanyuan Yu shook her head, "But I can''t sleep. I want to walk around. "


    Liu Mei thought for a moment. "Miss, how about I have the bamboo basket accompany you?"


    Xuanyuan Yu knew that she was worried for her safety, and her thoughts were also correct. After all, it was an extraordinary period and she couldn''t cause any more trouble, so as to avoid being taken advantage of, she nodded her head.


    When Liu Mei saw Xuanyuan Yu nod, she smiled and quickly ran off to find a bamboo basket.


    Xuanyuan Yu faintly smiled. Furthermore, Xuanyuan Yu had also seen through it. Although Liu Mei was well-informed and very curious about the matter regarding Little Qiao, she did not inquire about it. From her confused and curious expression, Xuanyuan Yu knew that she had a sense of propriety and very soon Xuanyuan Yu saw Liu Mei pulling a bamboo basket over to them.


    He then said to the bamboo basket, "Accompany the young lady for a stroll in the courtyard. "After thinking about it, I said to Xuanyuan Yu," "Does young miss want to eat something now? I''ll make young miss something light."


    Xuanyuan Yu said with a smile, "Alright, I don''t have any appetite right now. When I come back later, you can bring it to me!"


    Liu Mei''s face was full of smiles as she agreed.


    The two continued to walk towards the back garden. He walked to the pavilion. If it weren''t for the fact that Wan-Er had saved her life, she would be the one lying in bed right now. Although she knew that she was close with her uncle, she didn''t think he would have given up his life for her. She only had three relatives.


    The pavilion was surrounded by water, and it was the best place to speak. If someone approached, they would be able to see it.


    Xuanyuan Yu sat down. He said to the bamboo basket, "Take a seat too!"


    The bamboo basket hesitated for a moment and was about to speak.


    Xuanyuan Yu said in advance, "I don''t want to repeat myself, so you don''t need to find excuses. I''m not in the mood right now."


    The bamboo basket knew that Xuanyuan Yu was in an extremely bad mood and also gnashed his teeth in hatred towards Ouyang Shaojie. In the end, he still sat down to avoid angering Xuanyuan Yu.


    Xuanyuan Yu looked at her and asked, "If we want to leave, will it be very difficult?"


    The bamboo basket nodded, "Currently, the soldiers outside are all the most powerful elite soldiers. This time, young master has come back and brought all the elite soldiers back, and I heard from Liu Mei that it seemed to be requested by the emperor, and the young master is injured now, and those soldiers only listen to the deputy general. As for that deputy general, I heard that he has always listened to the lord, but I don''t know why now, but he suddenly went back to the court and became the deputy general.


    It was a conspiracy to have the three brothers of the Liu Family come back. When the assistant general had no interest in his uncle, he was very obedient, but once uncle went down, he would become the main general. In front of the benefits, how could they care for each other?


    Heh, it was really a huge conspiracy. When did the royal family become dissatisfied with the Liu Family? This plan was not something that could be completed in a short period of time.


    He needed to get rid of the three gold medals. He needed to clean up the people around Matriarch He and poison her food so they wouldn''t be discovered. After being in the mansion for so many years, no one had doubted him. It was really quite shocking.


    Second. They brought the three brothers of the Liu Family back.


    Eldest Brother and Second Brother fought against the enemy in the south and Third Brother fought in the north. They all had military power in their hands. So how do we seize power? Then he would need someone who wanted to seize the army. This must be trusted by the Liu Family. And he had to make the soldiers trust him.


    So there was General Bai. Now, the military power of his first uncle was in the hands of General Bai. And third uncle''s. Would there be an accident?


    And how many shadows were there in this mansion? How many people in this mansion were from the royal family?


    And she suspected that some of her people had betrayed her. After all, she remembered that she was locked up, but in the end she went missing for no reason. She had only gone to find Ouyang Shaojie because her head was spinning. She didn''t think that it would actually be him.


    Perhaps the royal family never imagined that Matriarch He would hand over a Gold Medallion to me. Since when did this Ouyang Shaojie set his sights on my Gold Medallion? From the start, or in the middle?


    The layout of everything. At the very least, he could be sure that this arrangement had been made for many years, and the soldiers had the highest morale. Without years of interaction, it would be hard to make them trust him. Big head.


    Now that she knows who''s behind the scenes, she has no other choice. Even if she knows that someone betrayed her and captured them, she doesn''t know if it will be of any use or not.


    Everything was too difficult.


    "Let''s go!" "Let''s go back." After she finished speaking, Xuanyuan Yu walked straight forward. Just as he reached the intersection, he stopped. "You go back first, I''ll go see matriarch."


    "Yes." The bamboo basket lowered its head as it replied.


    Xuanyuan Yu directly went to the main hall.


    "Miss. ¡ª ¡ª Miss." People bowed along the way.

 C62

    Xuanyuan Yu nodded. He walked into the room. When he saw Imperial Physician Wang here. He then asked, "Imperial Physician, how is the matriarch?"


    Imperial Physician Wang stroked his beard. "In three days, Matriarch will wake up!"


    Xuanyuan Yu nodded her head. "How long has it been since the matriarch was poisoned by this poison?"


    "At least three years."


    Xuanyuan Yu squinted her eyes as she looked at the maids around her. They were all busy with their own things, not showing any unusual expressions.


    Imperial Physician Wang continued, "If this medicine was used for a period of time, I''m afraid my life really wouldn''t be preserved. This time, I''d smell the scent of the medicine killing the medicine in advance." Otherwise, it would really be unimaginable. "


    Xuanyuan Yu doubtfully said, "The smell that killed this medicine."


    Imperial Physician Wang nodded. "That''s right, this is the first time I''ve taken this medicine without any discomfort." However, he had a drug trigger. As long as he could smell the scent, he would become unwell based on the amount of the drug he took. The matriarch took it for three years and it was enough to kill her. However, the time she smelled it was rather short and we discovered it in time to save the matriarch''s life. "I''m afraid that Hua Tuo won''t be able to reverse the situation"


    Xuanyuan Yu clearly did not expect it to be like this, as expected, they had been travelling together. If the prime minister had been robbed of his family property, Matriarch He would have also taken action against him. No one knew why he had suddenly withdrawn his troops, but they did not know why. What a strange feeling.


    Xuanyuan Yu asked again, "What is that smell? Is it still there?"


    Imperial Physician Wang shook his head. "Not now, but I was on my way to rescue the matriarch when I smelled a strange scent."


    Xuanyuan Yu suddenly thought of the powder that had turned into a golden medal.


    Suddenly he said to all the maidservants, "Where''s the box for the Gold Medal?"


    Everyone looked at each other.


    It was still the eldest servant, Ling Rong, who said: "That day we were in too much of a hurry, so we didn''t remember. Later on, we thought that this must be very important. We went back to look for it, but couldn''t find it."


    Xuanyuan Yu''s eyes ruthlessly swept over everyone. Destroyed?


    "Let''s go and do our work!"


    Everyone agreed and went back to their work.


    Xuanyuan Yu said to Imperial Physician Wang, "I''m going to the kitchen to take a look."


    Imperial Physician Wang nodded.


    "Take good care of Matriarch."


    "Don''t worry, Miss."


    After she finished speaking, Xuanyuan Yu walked out.


    The atmosphere in the mansion became strange.


    There were layers of soldiers guarding outside. The gold medal had disappeared without a reason. The matriarch was unconscious, and the eldest young master had been injured. Even the young master was injured. All of this could portend the destruction of this great clan at any time.


    Xuanyuan Yu vowed in her heart. No matter what, she absolutely could not let her family be annihilated.


    When they arrived at the kitchen, the kitchen maid saw that Xuanyuan Yu had arrived and put down all her chores. "Miss."


    Their appearances were very respectful, but Xuanyuan Yu was still able to see their displeasure towards her. When they''d just arrived, she''d clearly seen the rage in that gaze. Did she take herself to be a jinx?


    Still, he smiled and said, "Where is the matriarch''s medicine?"


    Sun mama hastened to say, "Here again."


    Xuanyuan Yu nodded her head. "How much longer?"


    Senior Servant Sun smiled and said, "We still need half an incense stick of time."


    Xuanyuan Yu nodded her head. "I''ll go sit outside for a while. Once the medicine has been applied and fried, you guys will tell me."


    Sun mama smiled and said, "Yes."


    Xuanyuan Yu directly walked out.


    Just as they left, the kitchen attendants looked at Xuanyuan Yu''s back and spat.


    "This jinx." She really thinks of herself as a master! "


    "That''s right. Look at her lecherous appearance, it looks like she''s really down on her luck!"


    "I heard that her mother died right after she was born!"


    "That''s right, she''s the natural nemesis of our Prime Minister Manor. In the past, our Prime Minister Manor had met with some troubles there. After meeting her, she came to the manor and the place was quiet. Matriarch He even coaxed her into giving her a gold medal. Now, the other two pieces have turned into dust." He might even rob the entire family!


    "That is not the case. When I went out to buy groceries today, I didn''t even let those who were guarding outside allow me. Back then, as long as we went out and said they were from the Prime Minister''s Estate, then we wouldn''t have to be envious. Walking with your back straight. "


    "Yes, yes!" For a time, everyone was in agreement. They were thinking of their former glory, thinking that it might be gone forever, and even that they might even lose their lives. It was their hatred towards Xuanyuan Yu. A bit more.


    "You little b * tch, if you want to die, you should at least die outside. Why are you here to bring harm to the Prime Minister''s Estate?" We may lose our lives because of this. "


    "Don''t be so loud. Be careful not to let her hear you. "


    "So what if I hear it? "I said that she was going to die anyway, why would I be afraid of her."


    Sun mama walked in with a darkened face. "What''s so noisy about?" He even pulled down a hundred boards in the middle of a row. "


    Senior Servant Sun held a lot of prestige among them. Hearing her words, no one dared to speak, but the anger in her eyes grew even stronger.


    Xuanyuan Yu was sitting not too far away, so she heard it as well. As she thought about it, she couldn''t help but break out in a cold sweat, this old mistress really dotes on Xuanyuan Yu, and in such a big house, it would be easy to pour her tea, but if this young miss really did care about the old debts, coupled with the old lady''s love for her, her entire body couldn''t help but break out in sweat.


    Sun mama roared again, "All of you work hard! Who''s blabbering? If you take it down and beat it, kick it out!"


    No one dared to speak anymore. After all, they were all thinking about something. Even if she was a chef, she was still an iron-clad woman.


    Everyone was busy with various things.


    Xuanyuan Yu sat outside, drinking the tea that Senior Servant Sun had brought and smiling faintly. Are they all scolding her? He was used to cursing anyway, so his thoughts couldn''t help but drift back to a few years ago.


    Xuanyuan Qing, eighth brother. The scene of him teaming up to bully her.


    "Hit her, hit her. "My mother said that she was a little slut. Her mother was a slut. She was also a slut."


    Xuanyuan Yu cried as she crawled up from the ground. "No, you''re scolding my mother, you''re not scolding my mother ¡­"


    Xuanyuan Qing looked at her arrogantly, "You little slut, you still dare to talk back? Hit him, beat him with all you got. "A whip, a whip on Xuanyuan Yu''s body."


    At that time, he hated her to the extreme, but there was nothing he could do about it. While he was lost in his thoughts, he suddenly heard a woman''s voice.


    "Miss Ling Rong is here!" An old woman said enthusiastically.


    "Is the medicine for Matriarch ready?"


    "Soon. "Miss Ling Rong, please sit down and rest."


    "No, I''ll come back later." With that, he walked forward.


    Xuanyuan Yu suddenly stood up and began to walk towards the mausoleum.


    When Mausoleum saw Xuanyuan Yu, she was shocked, "Miss, why are we here?"


    Xuanyuan Yu saw her expression and lightly smiled. "Go anywhere you want!"


    Ling Rong quickly regained her composure. He smiled slightly and said, "Thank you for your concern, Miss."


    Xuanyuan Yu saw her expression and raised her head to look at the sky. "Big Sister Ling Rong, where are you going?"


    "I saw that the matriarch''s medicine hasn''t fully recovered yet, so I went out to take a walk. I''ll come over later to get the medicine for her!"


    Xuanyuan Yu lightly smiled and replied, "Today''s medicine, I''ll send it."


    Ling Rong''s eyes didn''t have any expression, and still happily replied, "Okay."


    "Then I will take my leave."


    Xuanyuan Yu nodded.


    He looked at the distant figure of the Mausoleum of Books. He thought about Liu Mei''s evaluation of him. Simple, kind, intelligent, and popular. Looking at the sky outside, his mind was in chaos again.


    "Miss Ling Rong, the medicine is ready." A mama carried the medicine out. She suddenly saw Xuanyuan Yu standing at the doorway. Although she was unhappy, she still respectfully said, "Young miss, the medicine is ready."


    Xuanyuan Yu softly "En" and brought the medicine over. He headed directly to the main palace.


    As soon as Xuanyuan Yu left, the mama spat out, "Jinx!"


    Sun mama walked over and glared at him.


    Seeing this, that nanny felt a chill run down her spine.


    Sun mama sternly said, "If you disrespect Master in the future, just directly kick him out. Don''t implicate us!"


    The mama was so frightened that she hurriedly nodded. "Yes. "Yes." She did not want to leave the Liu Family. After all, the Liu Family was a hundred years old. There was no doubt about this. How could they say that if they collapsed, they would be able to cross over? Although she was a chef, she was also an iron rice bowl. How many people would be unable to enter if they wanted to?


    Sun mama said, "En!", "Go in and do something. Don''t be so reckless in the future."


    "Yes." "Yes." The nanny ran in like a wisp of smoke.


    Sun mama looked at Xuanyuan Yu''s back and couldn''t help but take a deep breath. Her actions, she had heard about them before, not only did this woman have the demeanor of a Wealthy Class, even in the Prime Minister''s Palace, no woman had it. Most importantly, she could endure it, she was definitely not someone who could be easily bullied, and would only return it tenfold. As he thought of this, his back couldn''t help but be covered in a layer of cold sweat.


    Xuanyuan Yu carried the medicine and walked to the main hall. As soon as she entered the room, she saw Liu Zhi standing inside, along with Imperial Physician Wang. Xuanyuan Yu knew that the Imperial Physician Wang had been assigned to stay outside the main hall in order to prevent the Grand Matriarch from being poisoned.


    When Liu Zhi and Liu Hao saw Xuanyuan Yu, both of them nodded their heads.


    Xuanyuan Yu walked straight to the matriarch''s bedside.


    Xia Feng. pomegranate and co. hurried over to support matriarch, just as Xuanyuan Yu was about to feed the matriarch.


    "Hold on."


    Xuanyuan Yu looked at Imperial Physician Wang. "What happened to the imperial physician?"


    Imperial Physician Wang took the medicine. He sniffed it and took out his tools. As expected, it was the strange poison from the matriarch.


    Imperial Physician Wang looked sternly at Xuanyuan Yu and said, "There''s another strange poison inside this medicine."


    Xuanyuan Yu''s eyes widened in disbelief. She had always been the one carrying the medicine over just now, and no one had ever come in contact with it. Could it be that the kitchen had poisoned them?


    Liu Man gloomily looked at Xuanyuan Yu. "When you came here just now, did you notice anything abnormal or come into contact with someone?"


    Xuanyuan Yu shook her head. "No, I haven''t met anyone along the way. from the kitchen all the way up here. "


    "Bring the kitchen cook and the pot," Liu suddenly said to the servant.


    The servant agreed and left.


    Chapter 62


    Not long later, the two cooks were brought over. There was also a medicine jar on the side. The two of them knelt on the ground and couldn''t help but feel scared, trying to guess what had happened.


    Liu Mu looked at them viciously. "You''re the ones responsible for the matriarch''s medicinal herbs."


    The two kitchen girls were so scared by Liu Ming''s gaze that they broke out in a cold sweat, "Yes." Yes. We are responsible. "


    Liu Mu then said to Imperial Physician Wang, "Thank you for your trouble."


    Imperial Physician Wang didn''t say anything else. She stood up and went to inspect the medicine jar. It had just been boiled, so there was still some hot air burning her hands. Imperial Physician Wang carefully examined everything, but there was nothing wrong with it.


    At this time, everyone looked at Xuanyuan Yu, only she had been exposed to medicine.


    The atmosphere suddenly became strange.


    Second Madam, Third Madam walked in. Everyone was silent as they looked at him. "What''s going on?" "Is it the Matriarch?" As she spoke, she hurried to the side of the matriarch''s bed. She glanced at Xuanyuan Yu before turning her head to ask, "Imperial Physician Wang, how is the matriarch?"


    Imperial Physician Wang cupped his hands. "There''s nothing wrong with the matriarch now."


    Second Madam looked at him carefully before she calmed down.


    Seeing that the atmosphere was still as calm as ever, "The matriarch is fine. Isn''t that great? Why is everyone''s expression like that?"


    The third wife also added, "That''s right! What happened "?


    Liu Hao glanced at Xuanyuan Yu, but didn''t say anything.


    The third wife immediately understood and pointed at Xuanyuan Yu. "It''s you again, what have you caused this time? Do you think this matter isn''t bad enough?"


    Second Madam also asked the pomegranate, "What happened?"


    The pomegranate was the matriarch''s maidservant. At this moment, after glancing at Liu Gou and Xuanyuan Yu, both of them lowered their heads.


    Second Madam shouted, "Alright, you little girl. I asked you a question but you didn''t reply. It seems you really don''t place me in your eyes. When Old Granny wakes up, I will go and reply to her!"


    Pomegranate quickly knelt down. "Second Madam, please don''t!"


    Second Madam looked at her coldly. "Speak!"


    Only then did the pomegranate slowly say, "It was Grand Matriarch''s medicine, and there was some strange poison. Miss Yu brought that medicine over."


    Second Madam was enlightened. "Oh? "So that''s how it is!"


    Third Wife also snorted. "It''s fortunate that the matriarch doted on you so much, but you ended up raising an ingrate. [You actually poisoned the matriarch. You really are a cruel and unscrupulous person. You were only the daughter of a fifth-rank official in the past. If the matriarch didn''t care about you and bring you back, you wouldn''t even know what would happen to you right now.] I gave you the gold medals. "You actually hurt the matriarch in return, you really don''t know the face of the person and don''t know the heart!"


    Xuanyuan Yu sneered. Nothing yet? He couldn''t wait to not only pin the blame on himself, but also tell her about his past events. It was as if she was afraid others wouldn''t know that she was only a fifth-grade official''s daughter.


    Liu Hao shouted at his third wife, "Shut up!"


    Third Wife gave a start. Immediately after, he also scolded loudly, "For this woman, how many times have you and I quarreled? Even if she''s a relative, she''s still only your niece, and not your biological daughter. Even to your own daughter, you aren''t this good. "You are just a fox spirit, a jinx. You caused your family to be expropriated, killing your own mother the moment you were born, and now you have come to harm our Liu Manor. You were also completely bewitched by this little fox spirit."


    Liu Hao sent a slap over, and everyone covered their own mouths. Unbelievable.


    The third wife also looked at him in disbelief. "You hit me, but you actually hit me." "You actually hit me for this little vixen?" Following which, she started to sob, wanting to turn around and leave.


    Second Lady took her aside. Internal Affairs: "He actually hit me for this little fox. Although he has a very direct temper, he has never hit me before. Today, he actually hit me in front of so many people, making me lose face in the future. "


    Second Madam Gu looked at her and laughed coldly. "You''re the one who''s being shameless. For an outsider, you actually fought with your own man. Aren''t you afraid of being laughed at? "Moreover, Xuanyuan Yu will soon be out of luck."


    Only then did the third wife stop crying. He wiped his eyes and looked at her.


    Second Madam Gu held her hand, "Don''t be so silly. We''re crying and making a ruckus. "Look at the evidence, we''ll see how her husband handles this later. We definitely can''t burn her lightly."


    Third Madam wiped her tears away as well, a malicious glint in her eyes.


    What right did an outsider have to take advantage of an outsider? He was only born from a married off daughter, and he was also born into a concubine. Why was it that the matriarch doted on her so much and everyone doted on her so much? Yet, they had given birth to children, so how could they still have status in the future? The two women reached a consensus at this moment.


    Ling Rong walked in hastily from the outside.


    "Where did you go?"


    Ling Rong lowered her head and fearfully said: "I went out to buy a box of rouge."


    Xuanyuan Yu coldly looked at her. "You just said that you had something to do so you went out to buy rouge?"


    "Yes." As she spoke, Ling Rong took out the rouge she had bought.


    Xuanyuan Yu laughed coldly, "Really? "But you''ve already been out for a long time. If you were to deliver the medicine to the matriarch, who knows how long it would take ¡­"


    Ling Rong quickly kneeled down. "I originally wanted to send them earlier, but then I thought that Miss would be lazy after giving them the medicine, so I went out to buy rouge powder."


    "Oh? Is that so? Is that really such a coincidence? "


    Ling Rong lowered her head, not daring to speak.


    Xuanyuan Yu indifferently said, "If that''s the case, then what are you planning to do at the beginning?"


    "This servant, this servant ¡­ this servant just wanted to make things easier for you?" Ling Rong said with a trembling voice.


    Xuanyuan Yu responded with an "oh". There was one more thing that I found very strange: "No one in this house can leave. Even the kitchen maid cannot go out to buy vegetables. You actually want to get out, then get out? That''s not simple at all! "


    Mausoleum of Books just knelt there, trembling, with a very fearful look on his face.


    Third Madam gave a cold snort. "Did you see that? This is the concubine that our matriarch dotes on. She doesn''t have any manners at all. She''s just a maidservant who went out to buy a box of rouge." "To be honest, we all know who did it. The medicine was brought over from the kitchen, and the medicine jar is fine, we can only say that there''s a problem with the person who brought the medicine."


    Xuanyuan Yu sneered and continued to pin him!


    "Shut up, have you said enough?" Liu Hao looked at his third wife and gave her a furious glare.


    Third Madam let out a pained snort and turned her head to the side.


    Second Madam Gu also hurriedly advised, "Don''t hurt the relationship between husband and wife for an outsider."


    "Xuanyuan Yu mockingly looked at them." Outsiders?


    The Third Madam then said to Liu Hao, "Second Elder, this matter has already concluded. The poison was caused by the Xuan Yuan Rain. "We definitely can''t just let it go like this after hurting the matriarch!"


    Second Madam Gu also said, "That''s right, Husband. First, you are in charge of the family. If you can''t be obedient, how can we be at ease?"


    Liu Mu looked at Second Madam thoughtfully.


    Second Madam was frightened by her gaze and said, "What''s the matter, Darling?"


    Liu Hao laughed as he shook his head, "Is it because I felt that Madam''s mind was so good, and her mouth was so strong, that I felt wronged when I married her?"


    Second Madam was shocked. Ye Zichen quickly stood to the side, while trying to figure out what that sentence meant.


    Third Madam saw that the Second Madam had been persuaded. Staring fiercely at Xuanyuan Yu, he pointed at her. "You little bitch, little vixen, you jinx, what can''t you do? You''ve confused everyone. What kind of sorcery did you use? You didn''t harm me enough, so I let San Ye walk around you every day, looking at you more than his own daughter, and you even hurt Third Sis and Third Uncle''s quarrels. You''ve harmed the matriarch again, and you''ve poisoned the medicine. Are you even human? Right now, the entire Prime Minister''s Estate is implicated by you. What does our Prime Minister''s Estate owe you for you to come and harm me like this? " As he spoke, he began to sob.


    Everyone was silent.


    Third Wife cried for a while, seeing that no one came to comfort her, she stopped crying and said to Liu Mou, "Second Brother, we all have a high position in our hearts. I hope that we will make a fair choice this time."


    Liu Mou looked at Xuanyuan Yu for a while before indifferently saying, "Lock him up in the dungeon! "Let''s all disperse!" ~


    Everyone could not help but gloat. There were also people who were worried that the dungeon was specially designed to lock down those stubborn criminals. It was unique to the Prime Minister''s residence. This time, she was definitely going to suffer a loss. There were also people who were worried about her being such a weak girl. Little girl, once you get to that place, you''ll definitely have to suffer a lot! For a moment, the crowd had a complicated expression on their faces.


    Xuanyuan Yu was bland and didn''t have much expression on her face, but her brain was still racing, why didn''t she reveal anything? What kind of person was this, could it be that the palace also had this kind of organization? Their mentality was excellent, they could still endure it at this point, but Xuanyuan Yu believed that even if they could endure it, they would. He wouldn''t be able to endure the trial in the evening.


    Xuanyuan Yu had been suppressed by two attendants. After bringing her to the Sky Prison, she walked for a very long time before finally stopping. Xuanyuan Yu couldn''t help but pant, this was also considered the farthest place from the Prime Minister''s Estate.


    He was too lazy to walk around so many places. Although he knew that the Prime Minister''s Palace was huge, he had never personally visited it. He was just a lazy person!


    When they reached the Celestial Prison, two guards pushed her in.


    Guard A: "Hey! "This is a newcomer!"


    Guard B: "Yes. Or the young miss of our house? "But it seems to have done something!"


    Guard A: "No way! "What can Miss do?"


    Guard B slapped the head of the guard heavily: "Oh you, I already told you to pay more attention to the matters of the manor." "Look at you, you don''t even know what happened in the manor anymore, it''s a waste of your life."


    The guard hurriedly begged for mercy: "I know my wrongs, spare me!"


    As the guard''s voice grew farther and farther away, it also brought Xuanyuan Yu back to her senses.

 C63

    They had set up an inescapable net. They just needed to wait for the suspect to reveal himself. Right now, everyone thought that Xuanyuan Yu was the suspect, so they would definitely let their guard down. The matriarch would only wake up two days later, so they had to give the matriarch another drink. Just once. Should he wake up or go back to sleep forever? The most important thing was that they would definitely not allow Matriarch He to wake up in the next two days. So they waited for them to fall into their net.


    Only second and third uncle knew. To catch the suspect. They didn''t even notify the second and third wives, which was why they had such a beautiful performance. At this moment, all of their appearances were revealed. Xuanyuan Yu''s heart was a little cold, and when she thought about it carefully, the three people who cared for her the most in the world, Lin mama, Wan-Er, and the Grand Matriarch, the corners of Xuanyuan Yu''s lips still revealed a faint smile.


    In the kitchen.


    The cooks were busy.


    "Give me the medicine!"


    "Ai, alright." Which woman did the cook put the medicine in?


    The woman took the pill and secretly put it in a place with no one around. This time, she was going to make sure that you would sleep forever. After placing the medicine down properly, Zhang Xuan looked at the torches in the surroundings. The woman was shocked. He quickly took the medicine and held it tightly in his hand. Upon seeing Liu Xun, he walked over calmly.


    "Mausoleum of Books, are you still not admitting your mistake?"


    Ling Rong raised his head and looked at him with a sneer. His usual appearance was like a thousand miles away.


    "Confess, what crime?"


    Liu Zhi looked into her eyes and enunciated each word clearly. "You are the one who framed the matriarch."


    Ling Rong looked at him, and their gazes met.


    "Take her down!" he said to the man behind him.


    "Yes." The shadow servants behind him all replied in unison.


    Ling Rong looked at them arrogantly. "You want to take me down? Let''s see if you have the ability to do so." With that, he flew up.


    The shadow guards attacked together.


    Liu Zhi looked at them with confidence. No matter how powerful they were, they would never be able to escape.


    A few rounds later, Mausoleum was kicked in the stomach. The guards kicked him fiercely a few times. Pressing her down.


    "Master, we''ve caught him."


    "En!" Liu Ming said softly. He was surprised to see a drop of blood on the ground. He lifted her head. The corner of her mouth was filled with black blood. She had prepared the poison in advance and was prepared to commit suicide. Had they planned this beforehand, or were they prepared at all times? If they were caught, they would all commit suicide. If it was the second method, then they simply could not think of anything to say. It was a foregone conclusion that they would rather die than submit. They might have a weakness in the hands of the person who commanded them, and if they died, they could save their families. Thus, most Death Servants would choose to commit suicide at any time.


    In the dark corner of the room, a figure was pinching his fingers tightly. Then it disappeared.


    He waved his hand.


    Liu Hao hurried over, "How is second brother, have you caught him?"


    Liu Ang sighed, "It was Mausoleum of Books, but he died by consuming poison."


    Liu Hao was surprised, "Suicide by poison? "That means they are all dead servants."


    Liu Tu nodded.


    Liu Hao also became anxious, "If they were dead servants, then it would be troublesome. Ordinary dead servants, if they were caught, they would choose to commit suicide at any time. It would be hard to find a problem with them."


    After a while, Liu Hao said: "Right now, it''s Ling Rong alone"?


    Liu Zhi also shook his head in bewilderment. "Not sure."


    "Then, Yu''er, what should we do?"


    Liu Tu thought about it for a while. "It''s better not to disturb her, it''s safer to stay in the Sky Prison. "And in order to prevent alerting the snake by striking the grass, we all have to avoid arousing suspicion. Yu''er, where can we only lock him up first?"


    Liu Hao thought for a moment and nodded his head. He also felt the same way right now, but he still felt guilty.


    Looking at his expression, Liu Gou forced a smile as well. "Are you feeling ashamed of our two wives?"


    Liu Hao smiled bitterly, "I can''t hide anything from you, brother. At that time, we didn''t tell them because we were afraid that they wouldn''t be steady. When the time came, they would say something that wasn''t good, or if they were discovered by those hidden enemies, that wouldn''t be good. Truly, a person''s heart was as cold as ice. "If I see Yu''er again, I won''t even know what face I should use to face her."


    Liu Zhi also nodded in agreement. Although he had known that his wives didn''t like Xuanyuan Yu, he hadn''t expected it to be like this.


    The two of them could only smile bitterly.


    "Normally, even though I like to be fussy, I still feel that my wife is a reasonable person. Although she could not be considered a lady, she was still a woman of character. However, after what happened to Yu''er, I discovered that I had never understood the person who laid beside me. "


    Liu Mou also nodded in agreement. "That''s right, I think Madam is quite knowledgeable. Even though she loves to be jealous, she''s still a young miss. However, regarding the matter with Yu''er, I really feel that we might be able to see eye to eye for a long time outside, and that there might be some discrepancies."


    The two men reflected at that moment.


    It was already midnight. Xuanyuan Yu was sitting alone in the Sky Prison. The murderer must have been caught by now! But now, no one wanted her to go out. She felt that there was something strange going on inside. Did something happen?


    Sleeping in a room, always sleepless. Right now, Mausoleum of Books had already been killed, and Xuanyuan Yu was also considered the murderer. But just in case, they still made Imperial Physician Wang stay by the matriarch''s side to eat and use. It was all thanks to that old man. If this went on, it would be impossible for him to use his hands. It seemed that he could only use the person behind him.


    He got up from the bed, wrote a few words on a slip of paper under the lamp, then walked out, whistled, and a pigeon flew over.


    When the guard heard the whistle, he immediately perked up.


    Immediately, someone informed Liu Zhi.


    "Where did you find it?"


    "It seems to be in Fang Garden."


    Liu Mu immediately lifted his foot and walked towards Fang Yuan.


    A large group of people surrounded Fang Yuan.


    Hearing the guard''s voice, the woman sneered before quickly taking off her clothes and lying down on the bed.


    Liu Xu ordered his guards to knock on the door.


    "Dong, dong, dong, dong." There was a knock at the door.


    "Who is it? Why aren''t you sleeping in the middle of the night?"


    The women were awakened by the sound.


    Xia He helplessly ran over to open the door, and was shocked when he saw that there were so many people outside. When he saw that he was still wearing his pajamas, he cried out in surprise. He hurried to inform the sisters that the Second Master was waiting outside.


    All of the maidservants hurriedly got up, put on their clothes, and washed themselves. Very quickly, the maidservants lined up in a row.


    There were a total of 12 Grand maidservants. Now that they had left the Mausoleum of Books, there were only 11 left. He originally thought that there was only one, but as the situation developed, his many years of battle experience told him. Usually, someone would take over the job. One person could not achieve perfection, so he was sure that there was another person behind him. He was going to pull the tail out.


    Liu Mu''s eyes swept across every single one of them.


    Then he asked: "Which one of you came out to whistle at night?"


    Meng Qi doubtfully said, "I don''t know how to play it, but I heard it in the evening."


    The rest of the women nodded. "We heard it too."


    Liu Mu saw their expressions clearly, and there was nothing wrong with them. Hidden deep enough.


    Then he asked, "Who was out at night?"


    The ladies looked at each other and shook their heads.


    Liu Man thought about it and could not ask anything else. "Go and rest!"


    The head maidservants all withdrew.


    Liu said to his subordinates: "Watch the people here and report every move to me."


    The unified voice replied, "Yes."


    There was a wolf in the front, and a tiger in the back. They wanted to have spies in this mansion, but when had they ever thought that the Emperor, who only knew that he had achieved nothing and coveted beauties, had the heart to force the Prime Minister''s mansion to such an extent?


    "Second Master, Eldest Young Master is awake."


    "Oh?" Liu Mu raised his eyebrows. Didn''t the imperial physician say it would be tomorrow? It seems that big brother''s body is better, and he woke up earlier.


    He lightly said: "Today is too late. Tomorrow, remind me and go see big brother."


    "Yes." The guard replied.


    The next morning.


    Liu Hao was already waiting there.


    "Second Brother, I heard that someone whistled and released a carrier pigeon last night."


    Liu Fu glanced at his younger brother. He was well-informed. He casually replied, "Yes, it came from the matriarch''s maidservant. But we didn''t find out who it was."


    Liu Hao slapped the table angrily: "He must have gone to inform the public."


    Liu Mu smiled, admitting or denying.


    Liu Hao looked at Liu Man''s relaxed expression. He was not alarmed and asked, "Second brother, how can you be so calm under such circumstances?"


    Liu Fu glanced at him, not expecting him to ask such a question, but he still indifferently replied, "The more you experience it, the more your mentality will change."


    Liu Hao didn''t ask any further. These three brothers, their tempers and personalities were all different. He was not in the habit of prying into the privacy of others. He did not know that his second brother referred to a "lot of experiences". What did it represent? However, he knew that everyone''s experience was not that simple.


    "Second Master, Third Master." "Sun mama requests an audience." A manservant said.


    "Let her in!" Liu Mu said flatly.


    "Greetings, second master, and third master!"


    Liu Mu looked at her and asked, "What''s the matter?"


    Senior Servant Sun also said directly, "Right now, the people outside won''t let the people from the residence leave. What if we only have enough rice to eat for five days? If we don''t go out and buy more, I''m afraid we''ll end up with nothing. "


    Liu Hao said angrily: "They are really sinister. "He actually used such a despicable method."


    "Where did you leave from the last time you went out to buy rouge?" Liu asked again.


    Sun mama couldn''t help but blush. "That guard saw that Miss Ling Rong was pretty and let her out."

 C64

    Liu Zhi raised his eyebrows. He actually had this hobby.


    Liu Hao cursed in disdain, "What a waste of time."


    Liu Fu looked at him and smiled. "Third Brother, you actually know how to say such words."


    Liu Hao looked at the playful expression in Liu Ming''s eyes. Slightly annoyed, "Second brother. "Why are you looking at me like that?"


    "Haha, it''s nothing."


    Senior Servant Sun also smiled.


    Thinking of his childish words, Liu Hao laughed himself.


    Liu Hao said to Sun mama, "Since that''s the case, arrange for some pretty girls to go out on the streets and buy some food."


    "Sigh." Senior Servant Sun agreed to leave.


    The guard at his side suddenly came forward and reported, "Second Master, yesterday you said that after breakfast today, you should go see Eldest Young Master."


    Liu Tu nodded.


    He said to the astonished Liu Hao, "Let''s go and have a look at Big Bro!"


    Liu Hao agreed quickly.


    As the two walked, Liu Hao asked curiously, "Second brother, why do you still have a servant report your abilities?"


    "Sometimes, when there are too many things, people tend to be confused. There are many important things that people forget, for fear that they might forget something important, delay time, or not even make up for the loss. I will have my servants remember something important, and if they forget something themselves, they can inform me."


    Liu Hao laughed, "That''s good, I''ll make sure my subordinates remember it in the future."


    Liu Mu smiled faintly. He could not deny it.


    The two of them quickly arrived at the pavilion.


    A few of the maids bowed outside as well.


    Upon entering, he saw the maid by Xuanyuan Yu''s side feeding the eldest young master medicine. The eldest young master had a smile on his face as he looked at her, and the latter was slightly shy as well.


    Seeing the affection between the two of them, the two men felt a little embarrassed. Liu Hao coughed.


    Only then did the two of them look up. Seeing the Second Master, San Ye also came.


    Wan-Er hurriedly sat up from the bed. "Second Master, greetings to you, Third Master."


    Liu Shixuan looked at the two of them and asked sullenly, "Second brother, third brother, why are you here so early? Are you really worried about this big brother of yours?"


    When the two of them heard this, they looked at each other and knew that they had disturbed the other two.


    Hearing these words, Xun Er hurriedly saluted and left.


    Seeing that Xun Er had retreated, Liu Shixuan rolled his eyes at the two of them.


    The two of them looked extremely innocent.


    Liu Zhi said indifferently, "Big Brother, now that you have recovered from your illness, you should take care of the matters in the house."


    Liu Shixuan looked at him and smiled, "No need, my injuries won''t heal that quickly. Just take care of the matters in the residence!" And then he asked, "How is the matriarch?"


    "Imperial Physician Wang said there won''t be any major problems. As long as there''s a few more days, everything will be fine."


    Liu Shixuan nodded.


    "But these are the two most crucial days. "If I get poisoned again, I''m afraid ¡ª"


    Liu Shixuan narrowed his eyes. His eyes were filled with killing intent.


    Seeing this, Liu Ming''s heart couldn''t help but tighten.


    "Did you catch him?"


    Liu Hao took it: "I caught one, but as soon as second brother caught her, she took the poison and committed suicide."


    Liu Shixuan''s eyes turned cold. "Death Soldiers!"


    Liu Tu nodded.


    A hint of confusion appeared in Liu Shixuan''s eyes. After battling in the battlefield for so many years, he knew that the most difficult person to deal with was the Death Soldier. He didn''t expect that even that dog-emperor had groomed his own Death Soldier and had been hiding by the matriarch''s side all these years.


    The Prime Minister''s Palace was extremely strict in selecting people. No one had found out that they were able to sneak in. It had indeed been planned for a long time.


    Liu Hao asked, "Is there really no other way?"


    Liu Shixuan''s eyes shone brightly. "There''s only one way, which is to pinch their chins just as they are about to bite the poison to commit suicide, and then torture them to death. If they admitted it, then so be it. we can''t leave them in the world. "


    The two of them could not help but suck in a breath of cold air. As expected of the big brother, his methods were more ruthless than theirs.


    Liu Shixuan looked at them and said calmly, "Remember. After catching them, he must immediately cripple their martial arts. Normally, the martial arts of those who died would be extremely high. "If you catch him, you can''t be merciful."


    "Yes." Both men answered.


    Wan-Er was just about to bring some tea in when she heard something.


    "What happened to Yu''er?"


    The two of them laughed. Liu Hao said, "This is a torture method, moreover, Yu''er is safe in the Sky Prison."


    Liu Shixuan looked at them and said, "I know this, I''m asking about your wife, do they know about this?"


    The two of them smiled bitterly. It was still their big brother who was formidable. With a single glance, they were able to see through the crux of the problem. Liu Zhi and Liu Hao both shook their heads.


    Liu Shixuan pursed his lips.


    The two of them did not even dare to breathe loudly.


    Liu Hao then asked, "Big brother, how are you so sure that Yu''er is not the culprit? Furthermore, we have put her in the Sky Prison, so you don''t have to worry."


    Liu Shixuan laughed, "Although I haven''t been with her for long, I know very well what kind of person she is. I also know that the two of you are not the kind of people who would be fooled, and even if the evidence is conclusive, without the cooperation of Yu''er, she would definitely not enter the Sky Prison with you. She is a person who would rather die than submit. Have you forgotten? "


    The two of them looked at each other.


    Liu Shixuan continued, "When the empress dowager told her to marry the eighth prince, her kind of decisiveness, as well as the fact that the fifth prince stole the gold medal, made me hear him say that she had knelt down and begged the fifth prince. Normally, only a few girls would be able to do this. Even if they wanted to, they would calm down and be able to let go of their relationship before they could let go of their pride. So when I heard them say that Xuanyuan Yu did not resist that much, I knew that it would not be that simple. If it was an ordinary woman who accepted her fate without resisting, I felt that it would be very normal.


    After the two of them heard Liu Shixuan''s words, they couldn''t help but frown. Although they could tell that Xuanyuan Yu wasn''t a woman that could be easily bullied, they didn''t think that Big Bro had already seen through it so thoroughly.


    He had such an outstanding brother, always so outstanding. No one could see the flaws in his meticulous plans, and he only heard about them from others. Since he was truly inferior to others, he had nothing to say.


    The two of them bowed and left.


    When Tian''er heard that Xuanyuan Yu was fine, she finally relaxed. Although he had said that Yu''er was fine in the beginning and had even thought that he was comforting her, it turned out that he had seen everything so clearly. Hearing that the two of them were going to come out, Warm Child quickly stepped aside.


    Seeing the shadow outside, Liu Shixuan smiled. Now, he could finally relax! He had spent so much time and effort to explain that it was for the sake of that person outside the room. It was the same as before; he really couldn''t bear to see her so thin. Thus, he tried his best to explain.


    Wan-Er watched as the two of them walked away before walking in with a big smile on her face.


    Looking at her smile, Liu Shixuan pouted. "That smile is so pretty, don''t you think it''s better for you to look at me?"


    Warmth couldn''t help but laugh. Was this still the big brother who scared his two brothers speechless? Was he still the same general who frightened the enemy? He could not help but tease, "If the enemy sees you like this. I think it''s going to turn over a thunderclap. "


    Liu Shixuan pulled her over and let her fall into his arms. "I''m like this only for you. Only you can see me in this world."


    Wan-Er looked at his eyes and saw that he was slowly doting on her. She couldn''t help blushing and wanted to get up.


    Liu Shixuan hugged her and smiled faintly. "I want to marry you. When Matriarch wakes up, I''ll marry you. You''re my only wife."


    Wan-Er was enchanted by this person''s eyes, surrounded by sweet words, and her heart was full of happiness.


    Liu Shixuan smiled again, "Before I marry you, I must give you some benefits."


    Wan-Er was about to ask about the welfare when she saw an enlarged handsome face, smiling down at her. He kissed it.


    The two of them backed out. Liu Hao smiled and said, "This big brother is really in love with that Warm Child."


    Liu Mou nodded his head in agreement. "A confidant is enough."


    The two of them could not help but shake their heads at the thought of their two wives, lamenting the injustice of the heavens. Amongst the three of them, Big Bro had the most merits. He won the most battles. His reputation was the most famous. In terms of relationship, his big brother was the best. Although his sister-in-law had passed away relatively early, she was still a rare beauty. And now, a soulmate had appeared. How could others not be envious?


    Looking at Liu Hao''s resentful expression, Liu Mu couldn''t help but laugh, "Don''t you have a lady and a few concubines? Why is he still wearing that expression? "


    Liu Hao laughed, "It''s just rouge and vulgarities."


    Liu Hao looked at Liu Zhi and laughed, "Big brother, although I haven''t met a close female friend, but at least I have a few ladies. But what about you?"


    "If I can have a bosom friend, I am willing to love her forever. If I can''t, then I will not force her. I would rather not have her."


    Liu Hao obviously didn''t expect that the cold second brother, the one reputed to be a fox, a poisonous snake, and a god-like second brother. There was actually such a side to it. Under that cold exterior, what kind of soul, uh, uh, suddenly realized that it was too numb.


    As the two of them were walking, an attendant came forward to report, "Second Master, Third Master, Sun mama has arrived."


    When the two of them heard this, they quickened their pace and headed towards the Wind Bamboo Pavilion.


    When Senior Servant Sun saw the two of them, she quickly greeted them.


    "Sun mama, how is it going with the things I asked you to do?" Liu asked.


    Sun mama looked troubled. "I did as Second Master said, but when I finished swapping out the maidservants, I suddenly discovered that the guard at the door had changed. He''s not greedy for money and is not lustful, so there''s nothing I can do!"


    Liu Tu thought for a while before saying, "You may leave!"


    Senior Servant Sun bowed and withdrew.


    Liu Hao quickly asked, "Second brother, what should we do about this?"


    "This team was led by Big Bro. I think perhaps Big Bro will be more effective than us." Liu Tu thought for a while.


    Liu Hao also nodded in agreement.


    "Second Master, Third Master, Imperial Physician wishes to see you!" The attendant came to report.


    The two of them looked at each other. Wasn''t he supposed to keep watch over the matriarch? Why did he suddenly come here?


    Liu Wei still said, "Invite him in quickly."


    As soon as Imperial Physician Wang walked in, both of them stood up.


    "Is there something that brings Imperial Physician Wang here?" Liu Tan asked with a smile.


    Imperial Physician Wang wiped away the sweat on her forehead. "Just now, my estate came to report that my aged mother is very ill. I need to return home!"


    The two of them looked at each other. "Of course, this is only natural."


    "Xiao Fu, send Imperial Physician Wang back to his estate and express my gratitude for taking the Prime Minister''s palace with me."


    Little Fu agreed.


    Imperial Physician Wang cupped his hands. "Many thanks to Second Young Master!"


    Liu Mou also cupped his hands and said, "We are of the same family there, there is no need to be polite."


    Imperial Physician Wang withdrew from the room.


    After watching Imperial Physician Wang walk away, Liu Hao sighed, "What should we do now?" If Imperial Physician Wang left, who would check on the Grand Matriarch''s illness?


    A maidservant reported, "Greetings, Second Master, Third Master. Madam just invited you over for a meal."


    It was lunchtime. As he thought of this, he immediately ran to the main hall. Liu Hao seemed to have thought of something as well and ran towards the King''s Hall.


    He saw the maidservant, Xia He, preparing to feed the matriarch. Liu Fu shouted, "Stop!"


    Xia He was shocked. He stopped.


    Liu Ming quickly walked over and took the pill into his hands. He couldn''t help but frown.


    There was a pair of eyes in the dark that flashed with a cold and gloomy light.


    Liu Ming seemed to have sensed something and quickly scanned the surroundings. The maidservants were once again doing their work in peace. There was nothing wrong with it. Liu Ming was sure that he was not mistaken. He had seen a sinister look just now. It swept over him.


    Liu Hao looked at the medicine in Liu Man''s hand. He also asked doubtfully, "Second brother, what should we do now?"


    A bastard girl is going to defy the heavens!


    Teenage Acupoint Worke

 C65

    Liu Zhi was also wondering if there was really poison inside. The matriarch had to take the medicine, but he was still wrong. He had actually sensed it. He definitely wouldn''t be wrong about that gaze. As a result, he still felt that this person was one of the maidservants. It seemed that he had no other choice. If he wanted to come, he had to do it.


    "Someone, come!"


    A few guards came in, "Second Master, what orders do you have?"


    Liu Mu looked at them and said, "You all keep them locked up. "You are not allowed to release it without my permission."


    Everyone looked at Liu Zhi. They never thought that he would make such a decision.


    Liu Hao was also surprised for a moment and then reacted, "Although this method is extreme, making this decision now is the best."


    A few guards locked them up.


    "Put them all in the Celestial Prison," Liu said flatly. Most people knew that there was a prison in the Prime Minister''s Estate. Although this would expose them completely, they still dared to stay here for such a long time. Even Xuanyuan Yu had locked them up in the Sky Prison. If she had any other plans, it would be obvious if she took the next step. The most important thing was to protect the matriarch''s safety.


    The maidservants were all suppressed. He looked at the medicine in the bowl. He told the servants, "You guys go see Imperial Physician Wang''s mother, is everything ready?" If nothing serious happens, ask Imperial Physician Wang to come to the estate, since there''s only a day and a half left. "


    "Yes, those servants agreed to go down and prepare the gifts."


    His mother''s illness had already passed away. In the beginning, she had only been a bit old with a bit of a tightness in her chest, but after taking some medicine and resting for the night, she had already recovered completely. What worried him was that the empress dowager would come to talk to him about something after morning assembly today.


    Down and back:


    "Imperial Physician Wang, Imperial Physician Wang."


    Seeing that someone was calling her, Imperial Physician Wang turned to see the eunuch by the empress dowager''s side, Eunuch Fu.


    Although he was a eunuch, he was still a popular figure in front of the empress dowager. He smiled and asked, "Is Eunuch Fu busy?"


    "That''s right, the empress dowager''s asked Imperial Physician Wang to make a trip to the palace."


    Imperial Physician Wang had a plan in mind, this must be about the matter of the Prime Minister''s estate. While he was thinking, he still said, "Thank you for your trouble, Eunuch Fu."


    Following behind Eunuch Fu, countless thoughts raced through Imperial Physician Wang''s mind, all of them thinking of how to meet the empress dowager in the future. After all, his relationship with the Prime Minister''s estate wasn''t something that could be resolved in one or two days.


    They had arrived at the Palace of Tzu Ning.


    "Majesty. "Imperial Physician Wang has arrived."


    Finished. Eunuch Fu stepped aside.


    "See Her Majesty." Imperial Physician Wang knelt down to pay his respects.


    "Stand up."


    "Empress Dowager Xie." Imperial Physician Wang also stood there quietly with her head lowered.


    The empress dowager smiled. "Imperial Physician Wang must be an imperial physician for generations, right?!"


    Imperial Physician Wang also replied respectfully, "Yes, empress dowager. This subject is already of the fifth generation, and has been a imperial physician for generations, specifically treating the Prime Minister''s illness."


    The empress dowager''s eyes were still filled with a faint smile. "Imperial Physician Wang, how many people are in this house?"


    Although she didn''t know why the empress dowager would suddenly ask such a question, she still replied respectfully, "There are around a hundred people in the prince''s estate as well."


    Her Majesty nodded and gave a grunt.


    He then slowly asked, "Recently, you have been staying at the Prime Minister''s Estate. How is the matriarch''s illness?"


    "There''s nothing wrong with the matriarch''s illness. If nothing goes wrong, she''ll wake up the day after tomorrow."


    A bloodthirsty light radiated from the empress dowager''s eyes as she smiled. "I heard that Imperial Physician Wang''s mother has recently fallen ill. I wonder how my mother is doing?"


    "My mother is fine. I will go to the Prime Minister''s residence after the next dynasty."


    The empress dowager laughed coldly. "Imperial Physician Wang is really sincere, but I wonder who he''s sincere to?" The eyes that looked at Imperial Physician Wang suddenly turned cold.


    Hearing this, Imperial Physician Wang quickly kneeled on the ground, "This subject is naturally loyal to the Heavenly Stellar Kingdom. In the heart of Her Majesty and His Majesty. "


    The empress dowager laughed coldly. "Is that so?"


    "Yes." "It must be." Imperial Physician Wang nodded like he was pounding garlic.


    Her Majesty smiled. "That''s good. Your mother''s illness is not yet well, so stay at home and take care of it. The Prime Minister''s Palace will not need to go. "


    When Imperial Physician Wang heard this, her heart chilled. He knew that the empress dowager had asked him to come here today for this reason.


    He hurriedly said, "Your subject and official are good friends for generations. Even the matriarch is my friend. If you don''t go now, you will be in deep trouble."


    The empress dowager smiled coldly. "Imperial Physician Wang doesn''t need to worry about the actual situation. You just need to remember, for whom do you work and who is your master?" You just need to recognize this and don''t worry about anything else. "


    Imperial Physician Wang puffed up his courage and said, "Please forgive this official for being unable to do so. The Prime Minister''s house and the Prince''s house are good friends for generations, but if the Prime Minister''s house is in trouble today, our Wang family will stand by the sidelines and watch. "I hope the empress dowager will understand."


    The empress dowager slammed the table. "How bold. You don''t have to see who you''re talking to. Today, you can ignore my words and I won''t force you. It''s just that today, you''re going to the Prime Minister''s Estate, and you''re plotting against your Wang Family. If you don''t fear death, don''t forget that your old mother will work for the royal family in the future. There will always be a place for all of you in this dynasty, and if you don''t recognize your master and insist on acting willfully, then the entire Wang family will buy things up for you! "Little Fu, send Lord Wang out."


    Imperial Physician Wang broke out in a cold sweat. The empress dowager wanted to bury the entire Wang family with her!


    Little Fu walked over and said, "Sir Wang, please."


    Imperial Physician Wang bowed. "Empress Dowager Xie!" He slowly withdrew himself.


    When they reached the door, the little Fu said to Imperial Physician Wang, "Imperial Physician Wang, a wise man knows what''s good for himself. Then she laughed. I think you understand, Imperial Physician Wang. "You don''t have to be too clear about this."


    Imperial Physician Wang cupped his hands. "Many thanks to Eunuch Fu." After which, he walked out with large strides.


    Senior Servant Li, one of the empress dowager''s trusted aides, asked, "Esteemed Empress Dowager, will Imperial Physician Wang be obedient?" After all, they are five generations old. "


    The empress dowager gave a cold laugh. "So what if they are good friends for generations, so what if they are friends for five generations? Even if he is not afraid of death, can he let the whole family die with her "?


    Sun mama gave a thumbs up. "The empress dowager is wise."


    The empress dowager''s eyes were filled with cold light. ''Grand Matriarch, ah, Grand Matriarch, this one is the matriarch of a nation, but I wanted to see your expression whenever I have to. I''ve long planned everything out and was waiting for you to obediently fall into my net. I''m going to return the humiliation you gave me to you several times over. I''m going to squeeze Senior Servant Li''s hand even harder, and laugh even louder and more arrogantly.


    Senior Servant Li''s tears were about to fall out of her eyes from being pinched. Her lips had lost all color, but she still forced a smile.


    When Imperial Physician Wang thought of the matters that had occurred today in the Palace of Gentle Serenity, all the hairs on his body stood on end. He was now faced with two options.


    "Father." You''re here. Did someone from the Prime Minister''s Estate just come to invite you over to treat the Matriarch? "


    "What?" Imperial Physician Wang was astonished.


    "Father, what''s wrong? Why does it look like something isn''t right? Did you not rest well?"


    Imperial Physician Wang waved a hand. "I''m fine!" As he spoke, he looked at his son. His eldest son had just gotten married not long ago. He was only about twenty years old. Did he really have the heart to let them die? And his own mother, could he really send his entire household to the guillotine for the sake of the Prime Minister''s estate? Forget it, people are selfish.


    He shook his head and said, "Tell them that my mother is very ill and needs good rest. If they can''t leave now, they should have someone else."


    Wang Feng shouted in surprise, "Father, isn''t Grandmother''s illness completely cured?" "Why did you suddenly say that?"


    Imperial Physician Wang sighed helplessly. "Don''t ask, just do as I say."


    Wang Feng could not figure it out. He still stubbornly asked, "Father, your son really doesn''t understand. We have been friends for generations with the Prime Minister. You are usually very attentive with the Prime Minister''s family. And you let your son shirk from your illness even though your grandmother has already recovered. Your son really doesn''t understand ¡­"


    He looked at the stubborn son in front of him, who had the same temper as him. He could not help but sigh. "I am helpless. We are old friends with the Prime Minister''s Palace. I did not mean to end up like this."


    After a while, Wang Feng said, "Is it the Imperial Palace?"


    Imperial Physician Wang looked at her intelligent and outstanding son and felt very gratified. He was her heir, so she nodded helplessly as she thought about it.


    Wang Feng thought for a moment before replying, "I understand." He then left.


    Watching her son''s back, Imperial Physician Wang could only sigh. In the end, he was also a secular person. He could not leave such a big family behind. She could only hope that the Prime Minister''s Mansion would be able to get by.


    Prime Minister''s Office:


    "What, Imperial Physician Wang''s mother is very ill?" Liu Hao said in surprise.


    The two attendants nodded.


    "Did you send the gift out?" he asked.


    "We''ve sent them off, but Young Master Wang said there''s no need, we''ve brought them back."


    "Young Master Wang. That Young Master Wang "?


    "The son of Imperial Physician Wang?"


    Liu Fu''s face was cloudy as he asked, "Didn''t you see Imperial Physician Wang?"


    "No. We only saw Young Master Wang. " The two attendants answered truthfully.


    "Second brother, what should we do about this? We sent someone to say that he was fine last night, but he''ll be back after morning exercise today. We saw that he wasn''t here yet, so we sent someone to inform him. Who knows if he''s sick again?" Liu Hao said angrily.


    Liu Mu sneered and shook his head.


    Liu Hao also stopped getting angry, looked at him and asked, "Second brother, is something wrong?"


    Liu Man said calmly, "No matter what happens, he''s always the one treating us to the Imperial Physician Wang. "Today, Young Master Wang was the one treating them, and everyone knows that the Wang Family and the Prime Minister''s residence are old friends. Some people had wanted to destroy the Prime Minister''s house, and sent people to lurk by the Matriarch''s side for so many years, and there were even more than one of them. This shows that this person already hates the matriarch to death, and is also being treated by Imperial Physician Wang.


    Liu Hao also frowned, "Could Imperial Physician Wang really be so enticed?"

 C66

    "That might not be the case. We can trust Imperial Physician Wang''s character, but don''t forget, if you want to put the Prime Minister''s estate to death, who would want to put the Matriarch to death?" He could cover the sky with one hand, with just a single word, he could make countless lives or deaths, the last remaining members of Imperial Physician Wang''s household. Who knows if he will threaten us with this? "


    "Well said."


    The two of them turned around. So it was Liu Shixuan.


    The two of them said in surprise, "Big Brother, you can get off the bed now."


    "Hehe, this small injury is nothing. It''s not as exaggerated as you say."


    Liu Zhi also laughed, "It''s just that a beauty is in your arms, what kind of injury is that? "Of course it will take a bit longer!"


    The three of them began to laugh.


    Liu Shixuan laughed and joked, "It''s rare for Second Brother to be humorous. "Is the sun coming out from the south?"


    The three of them laughed again.


    Liu Shixuan then said, "Just now at the door, I heard my brother say something. Although she didn''t quite understand, she did get a rough idea. That''s right, all of us understand what kind of person this Imperial Physician Wang is. Many people have bribed him to know about the situation at the Prime Minister''s residence. He has always kept his mouth shut, but this time''s matter is definitely because they used these things behind his back to threaten him. "


    The two of them nodded. "Then what do we do now, big brother? We don''t have much time, and Matriarch has to take the medicine as well."


    Liu Shixuan thought for a moment. "Is the prescription for the matriarch still there?"


    Liu Hao said in surprise, "Big Brother, you want to concoct your own medicine?"


    Liu Shixuan smiled faintly. "We have a medical expert in the residence."


    The two of them asked in unison, "Who is it?"


    Liu Shixuan spoke slowly, "Xuanyuan Yu."


    The two of them looked at each other.


    In the Sky Prison:


    Seeing the group of women in front of her, Xuanyuan Yu frowned. Could it be that the culprit still hadn''t been caught? Why did everyone come in? He had been here for a few days now, but he had no idea what was going on outside. Now that the imperial guards had made any moves, and the matriarch''s condition had worsened, everything was still unclear.


    "What a strange smell. Xuanyuan Yu smelled the iron bars in front of her. He looked at the small grains of sand on top of it. Xuanyuan Yu narrowed her eyes. This thing has a very light way of asking. If it wasn''t for the tip of my nose, I wouldn''t be able to smell it at all. "


    A moment later, a few guards walked over. He opened the cell door and brought Xuanyuan Yu out.


    A trace of ruthlessness flashed through one of the gazes.


    Xuanyuan Yu followed the guard into the house.


    The guard closed the door and went out.


    "Eldest Uncle, Second Uncle, Third Uncle." Xuanyuan Yu bowed to them one by one.


    "You''re welcome." Liu Hao said.


    Xuanyuan Yu looked at Liu Shixuan and said, "Uncle, are you alright?"


    Liu Shixuan smiled faintly. "It''s alright, I''ve wronged you in the past few days."


    Xuanyuan Yu lightly smiled and shook her head. "It''s fine. I then said, how is the matriarch?"


    "This time, I''ve come to find you to talk about this. Now that Imperial Physician Wang has left the estate, I won''t be at ease with anyone making medicine. I can confirm that this killer''s kung fu is extremely high, and that he can unknowingly poison and take control of everything." We''re in the light, she''s in the dark, so be careful. "We can only rely on you now."


    Xuanyuan Yu said in astonishment, "Me?"


    Liu Shixuan nodded.


    Liu Hao also asked, "Yu''er, you know how to concoct medicine?"


    Xuanyuan Yu faintly smiled, "I don''t know much about concocting medicine, but I do know a bit about some medicinal herbs. I don''t have any actual combat experience either."


    Liu Hao was also surprised, "I just heard from my big brother that you know a lot? In the end, she didn''t even have any actual combat experience. Then, she looked at Liu Shixuan and said, "Big brother, how about this, you give the matriarch to her, don''t you feel worried?"


    Liu Shixuan smiled, "I believe in your ability, Yu''er."


    Liu Hao still wanted to say something. "Let her try."


    Liu Hao was surprised that Liu Mo agreed. Seeing that his two brothers had agreed, Liu Hao had no reason to object. However, he still said to Xuanyuan Yu, "You must be careful."


    Seeing his calm appearance, Xuanyuan Yu couldn''t help but laugh.


    If the matriarch did not take the medicine, she might not be able to survive until the next morning. Most importantly, she would never be able to find this poison, even if it was a poison, as long as it touched a silver needle, it would turn black. However, this poison, even if it met a silver needle, it would not change.


    Everyone nodded. They had heard Imperial Physician Wang say before that this was the key, but the problem was that they really didn''t have a choice if they couldn''t find the trigger.


    Xuanyuan Yu thought for a while before saying, "I''ll give it a try. I''ll go to the prescription right now."


    Liu Shixuan thought for a moment. "Let Third Brother accompany you! "His martial arts are so powerful that if someone secretly poisoned him, he would be able to find out in time."


    Xuanyuan Yu nodded her head and went to the prescription with Liu Hao.


    Looking at the little girl in front of him, Liu Hao couldn''t help but laugh, "Yu''er, you actually know everything. Not only do you have skills, you even have brains. Now you even know medicine. I''m impressed, I''m impressed."


    Xuanyuan Yu faintly smiled and then said, "It''s a pity that a beauty''s life is limited. Even if everything is good, it is not something that can be forgiven. "


    When Liu Hao heard this, he frowned. He knew that she was mentioning what happened that day and immediately stood in front of Xuanyuan Yu.


    I apologize for what happened that day on behalf of your aunt.


    Xuanyuan Yu stared straight at him. "Thank you uncle, but there''s no need for that. Many things happen, even if it happens, Yu''er will not remember it." After which, he walked forward.


    Looking at the little girl''s back, Liu Hao bit his lips. He also followed up.


    The two went to the prescription. This was the first time Xuanyuan Yu had come to the prescription. This place was larger than she had imagined, it was just like an attic.


    Liu Hao walked in and said to the servant who was preparing the medicine, "Where is the prescription that Imperial Physician Wang prepared for the Grand Matriarch?"


    The attendant hurriedly bowed before taking out a prescription for the two of you.


    Liu Hao took it and looked at it. He passed it to Xuanyuan Yu.


    Xuanyuan Yu carefully examined it. However, he understood a little bit now. The two of them followed the instructions on the list. It took almost an entire afternoon. After concocting the pill, the two of them smiled. Xuanyuan Yu said with a smile, "Let''s go and fry the medicine."


    The two went to the kitchen together. Liu Hao was burning the fire, and Xuanyuan Yu personally put the medicine in bit by bit. After putting it in a bowl, she suddenly smelled a fragrant aroma. It was a very fragrant smell, faint yet pleasant to the nose. It was the smell of Maple Leaf Flowers. The Maple Leaf Flower was harmless to the human body, so he did not mind as he placed the medicine inside.


    That fragrance mysteriously disappeared once again. Xuanyuan Yu felt that it was strange, but she couldn''t tell what it was.


    Liu Hao looked at the medicine in her bowl and said, "Why are you in a daze? Go get the medicine."


    Xuanyuan Yu smiled and sent the medicine over with Liu Hao.


    Liu Hao smiled and said, "Now you can relax. Yu''er will be staying up the night personally. I''ll protect the ship and guarantee that there won''t be any problems with this pill."


    Xuanyuan Yu faintly smiled. Xuanyuan Yu walked in front of the matriarch and looked at her bloodless face. Xuanyuan Yu could not help but feel her heart ache. She was originally such a proud person, but now she had become like this.


    Looking at Xuanyuan Yu''s sad face, Liu Hao said, "Feed the matriarch some medicine! "When the medicine gets cold, it won''t be good."


    Xuanyuan Yu nodded.


    Liu Hao helped the matriarch up. Xuanyuan Yu asked again. The fragrance was coming from the matriarch''s pillow. This was forget about grass, it was very useful in treating insomnia. Seeing that the medicine was getting closer and closer to the matriarch''s mouth, Xuanyuan Yu suddenly pushed it away. The sound of the bowl falling to the ground and the medicine splashing onto the ground. Everyone quietened down. They never thought that Xuanyuan Yu would suddenly use this move.


    Liu Hao stood up angrily, "What are you doing? Are you crazy? We''ve been working so hard for the whole afternoon ¡ª ¡ª" Before he finished speaking, Xuanyuan Yu had already run out.


    The few of them looked at each other, then Liu Zhi and Liu Hao ran out. Just as Liu Shixuan was about to move, he stopped. He still needed someone to take care of this place.


    Liu Feng, who was standing to the side, asked, "What happened to Xuanyuan Yu?"


    Looking at their flustered figures, Liu Shixuan answered with certainty, "Maybe I saw evidence in the favorable position."


    Xuanyuan Yu hurried over to the medicine hall. She understood now. She completely understood that all of this was a scheme. What about Imperial Physician Wang treating the matriarch? After that, Imperial Physician Wang didn''t come again. The maidservants, Mausoleum of Books, and the unknown were all a conspiracy. She had just caught a whiff of perfume in the cell. This fragrance came from the maple leaf. The aroma from the maple leaf was non-toxic, and was even beneficial to the human body. In addition to the matriarch''s worry about the grass, the worry grass itself was also non-toxic, and was also beneficial. Although she didn''t know what effects it had, she knew that these two herbs weren''t compatible at all. If you take it for a long time, it will definitely harm your body. But it was invisible, it wasn''t visible, but if it was stimulated by a certain medicinal smell, it would cause serious harm.


    There was no problem with Imperial Physician Wang''s medicinal herbs, but he couldn''t find any clues either. The matriarch had used the Windleaf Grass to clean the utensils. There was a faint fragrance that would be concealed if one added food to the dish. If it was consumed by someone else, it would be alright, but it was extremely valuable, and ordinary people would not be able to use it. Okay, these two things could not cause any harm, but the long-term toxins would remain in her body, and with the occasional stimulation, her body would produce violent resistance and upheaval.


    Smart. Truly extremely smart. It was something that was common to ordinary people. It was something that could be seen everywhere. These three things were inherently non-toxic, and even if they were put together, there would be no poison. However, if he took the first two things for a long time, he would be stimulated by the smell of the medicine. All the diseases will break out.

 C67

    No wonder even the silver needles could not be found. There was no poison in it at all.


    After he finished concocting the medicine, just as he was about to leave, he saw his second brother''s uncle following him.


    Liu Hao saw that she was holding the medicine, "What are you doing?"


    "Decocting medicine." After saying those two words ¡­ He then ran directly to the kitchen and opened the door. There was a light fragrance coming from the plate. Many nobles liked to use Leafwind Grass. This was because she was harmless to the human body. Furthermore, she was also very good. The smell was very fresh and sweet. So a lot of people like to use it.


    Xuanyuan Yu cleaned the utensils until she was certain that they did not have the scent of the Wind Leaf Grass before she nodded her head.


    One of them took out the medicine and slowly started to fry it.


    Liu Hao looked at her in puzzlement: "That pill just now, was all carefully examined by us, there definitely won''t be a problem. Why did you turn the drug over and try to fry it again? "Are you wasting your time, or are you suffering for yourself?"


    Xuanyuan Yu had no mood to retort and stared straight into his eyes. "Believe in me!"


    Seeing Xuanyuan Yu''s resolute expression, Liu Hao suddenly felt that she must have found out about something. He suddenly realized that this general wasn''t as calm as a little girl and couldn''t help but frown.


    Liu Zhi also looked at her curiously, wondering what she could actually do.


    Not long after, Xuanyuan Yu finished frying the medicine. The two of them followed him all the way to the main hall.


    Liu Shixuan looked at her, "Is that enough?"


    Xuanyuan Yu nodded her head heavily.


    He walked straight towards the matriarch''s bedside. Seeing the matriarch lying on the bed, he smiled faintly. "Don''t worry, I''ll definitely save you." He said to Liu Feng, "Help the matriarch up."


    Xuanyuan Yu glanced at the pillow and said, "Throw that pillow away."


    Liu Feng gave her a puzzled look. He then picked up the pillow and threw it on the ground.


    Xuanyuan Yu gave the medicine to the matriarch before standing up.


    Liu Hao picked up the pillow on the floor and tore it open. There was nothing inside, he frowned, "inside is the simple Wangyou Grass, there is nothing else, Wangyou Grass is good for the body, it can help with sleep."


    Xuanyuan Yu lightly glanced at him, then slowly said, "The Wangyou Grass is nontoxic, and even is beneficial to the body. This is not wrong. He looked at everyone and said. Every time before we eat, we have to wipe the bowl and chopsticks with balsam leaf grass. This is the hope that the bowl and chopsticks will also have a better aroma. And the leaves are also good for the body. "


    Liu Feng came to a realization. "I heard that these two things are mutually counterproductive, so when they combined their powers, it had an effect on Matriarch He, causing her to fall unconscious."


    Looking at his cousin who was a few years older than him, he couldn''t help but praise him and then said, "You''re only half right?"


    Everyone looked at Xuanyuan Yu, and Xuanyuan Yu said," If you add these two together, there won''t be much of a problem. It''s just that it will cause the body to lose its balance. If you take it for a long time, it will become a burden to the body. "It''s also unlikely for her to be unconscious. What really caused the matriarch to faint was the powder that turned into a gold medal.


    "Although that day''s gold medal disappeared, and the box also disappeared, I asked Imperial Physician Wang, and found out that this gold medal was made from the original bark of a tree. He could turn the original bark to dust, turning it into gold, and then using gray powder to paint it into a gold medal. He only used his watch. If there was wind, it would disappear with the wind. The gold plate had always been kept in the box, so no one had used it. It would remain the same as before, and when he took it out that day, it would turn to dust. However, this thousand year old primitive bark is also harmless to the human body. Many people even use it to make medicinal wine. "


    Hearing Liu Ming say this, Xuanyuan Yu couldn''t help but praise him, "Second uncle, well said, the problem is here. Originally there were three mismatched items and all of them were harmless, so many people didn''t pay much attention to them. Normally when we say we''re releasing poison, at most we only noticed two, but he made three that made many people lose their vigilance."


    Hearing Xuanyuan Yu''s words, everyone couldn''t help but have a whole new level of respect for her. She was only a little girl, yet she had such talent and wisdom.


    Liu Zhi still couldn''t help but make things difficult for Qing Shui. "Then how did you find out?" he asked.


    Originally, the fragrance of the leaves was very faint, not very obvious, but it was everywhere in the prison, it was the smell of animals. With this scent, it became especially obvious, thinking that Xuanyuan Yu was smiling, all women like rouge and water powder, but the matriarch does not like women to have too much rouge, and her body has any kind of fragrance, if they were to wear rouge or want to wear a bag today, it would be so obvious that I would not be able to smell it. "


    Liu Shixuan laughed, "Matriarch has indeed not misjudged him. No wonder he dared to compete against us when he gave you such a precious Gold Medallion for free."


    Xuanyuan Yu had a faint smile on her face, but when she heard about the Gold Medallion, a haze flashed across her eyes. We need to properly settle the bill.


    "Then you know who the murderer is now?"


    Xuanyuan Yu shook her head. "I still don''t know. I''ll have to go and take a look before I know."


    Liu Hao laughed, "Of course not."


    Everyone began to laugh.


    Liu Shixuan looked at everyone and said, "All of you can go now! I''m here to watch ".


    "I don''t like the liveliness, so it''s fine if I stay here. "Qingfeng, Mingyue is here. If anything happens, there''s no need to worry."


    Liu Shixuan looked at his second brother and smiled faintly. "If that''s the case, then Third Brother, Feng''er, and I will go with Yu''er."


    Liu Mu faintly smiled, "No problem."


    They did not hold back and headed straight for the cell.


    As soon as the leader of the cell saw the two brothers of the Liu Family and the young master, as well as the young miss who just came out of the cell, he smiled apologetically and said, "Masters, what can I do for you?"


    Liu Shixuan said flatly, "Open the door."


    "Sigh, the jailer agreed. A few thick iron chains have been opened." Xuanyuan Yu couldn''t help but admire him, using such a thick metal chain.


    It was only when they had completely entered that Xuanyuan Yu asked, "The moment the prison warden saw us, he would nod and bow. Is this kind of person reliable?"


    The three men began to laugh.


    Xuanyuan Yu doubtfully looked at them.


    "It is precisely because it looks unreliable that it is the most reliable. Those who can enter our Prime Minister''s Estate are naturally selected from all over the place, especially the jailer, who is in charge of important matters. Of course, he could not be careless. He was resolute and resolute. In the past, in order to save his second brother, he had been cut by his enemy without any complaints or demands. But on the surface, he seemed to be grinning, making others think that he was easy to deal with. He didn''t know that we were seeing everyone''s little tricks. "


    Xuanyuan Yu couldn''t help but admire him and felt goosebumps rising all over her body. He really hadn''t thought a jailer would have such backbone and demands, but he admired the two people in the palace even more. They looked cheerful on a normal day, especially when the empress dowager looked at the matriarch as if she were her own mother. Yet, she had sent someone from the prime minister''s estate to be with her at the matriarch''s side. More than one. This kind of talent was the scariest. Displaying the role of a pig to eat the tiger seemed harmless, but at the most critical moment, he would give you a fatal blow. Normally, he would be smiling at you while behind him, he would be setting up traps and a net, waiting for him to jump down. As Xuanyuan Yu thought of this, her back began to sweat.


    They quickly entered the cell. Several of them stood up and saluted. Her expression was gentle, without the slightest trace of abnormality.


    He really was an expert. Among all the people, only two of them had the fragrance of the Wind Leaf Grass on their hands.


    Pomegranate and Xia He. One of them was the Empress Mother''s.


    Xuanyuan Yu lightly smiled at them. "You can all leave now."


    Everyone was happy: "Great, you can leave now".


    Xuanyuan Yu did not miss anyone''s expression. How much training had this person gone through? It was impossible to see his face at all.


    A few of them were preparing to let Xie En out.


    Xuanyuan Yu lightly said, "Pomegranate, Xia He, stay."


    The two of them looked at each other and quickly regained their composure. "Miss, is there anything else?"


    Their expressions were within his expectations. It would be strange if there was not even the slightest bit of expression. He just did not know if that one was real or fake.


    Xuanyuan Yu faintly said, "One of you was the one who poisoned him?"


    The two of them knelt down at the same time, "Miss, believe me. "This servant doesn''t dare, this servant dares to poison it, so I beg Miss to be clear-minded!?"


    Xuanyuan Yu looked at the expressions on their faces. It''s just a try. If there really isn''t one, then you can''t blame me for it. People who do big things don''t care about small details can''t do anything about it.


    Xuanyuan Yu said to the guards behind her, "Capture both of them."


    They were soon caught.


    Xuanyuan Yu continued, "One of them is the murderer. You will have to use all the weapons here until they confess, and if they are unwilling to speak, then there will be no mercy. " With that, he turned and left.


    Liu Shixuan and Liu Hao looked at each other, clearly not expecting Xuanyuan Yu to be so decisive. And fierce enough.


    The two of them didn''t say anything and just walked out. One of them said: "Just as the young lady said, there is no need to show mercy."


    Seeing that the few of them were about to leave, especially Xuanyuan Yu, who was about to leave.


    Both pomegranate and Xia He knelt down. "Miss, please, please don''t do this to us. I really am not the murderer."


    Xuanyuan Yu''s footsteps paused for a moment.


    The two of them thought there was hope. He knelt on the ground and kowtowed as hard as he could, "Miss, I beg you, please let us go."


    Liu Shixuan thought she couldn''t bear it and was about to speak.


    He saw that Xuanyuan Yu had already walked out.


    The corner of his mouth twitched. This woman was so cold that it exceeded his imagination. No, that couldn''t be right. This little girl, his niece, was even more powerful than this person who had fought in the battlefield.


    The three of them followed him out.

 C68

    The two of them were about to leave when they saw the person in front of them. Xia He cried even harder. The pomegranate gritted its teeth, then flew into the air. It directly attacked towards Liu Feng.


    Liu Feng saw her and the two of them started fighting.


    Liu Hao and Liu Shixuan also joined the team. However, he couldn''t defeat these three people, let alone the fact that this was the prison of the Prime Minister''s Mansion.


    As expected, pomegranate was defeated very quickly. They were suppressed by Liu Shixuan, "Speak, who sent you here? Does the Prime Minister''s residence still have any of your accomplices? What is your purpose "?


    Looking at Liu Shixuan''s pale face, pomegranate smiled.


    Just as he was about to crush the poison in his mouth. Liu Shixuan pinched her face, "Do you want to commit suicide?"


    Liu Shixuan smiled coldly, "Men, tie her mouth up with a piece of cloth. Don''t let her bite her tongue to commit suicide. As long as she does not confess, she will use them one by one until she dies. "


    pomegranate''s mouth was quickly stuffed. It looked at Liu Shixuan with eyes full of grief and indignation, obviously not expecting him to be so ruthless. Soon the pomegranate was tied to it.


    The first one he tried was the iron furnace. He imprinted the red-hot iron on his skin. Xia He trembled in fear as he looked at the pomegranate with a vicious gaze. In his heart, he silently said, "I will definitely avenge you."


    The pomegranate cried out loudly. The painful struggles and the sounds of the iron chains wailing could not be heard.


    Seeing Xia He''s expression, Xuanyuan Yu sneered in her heart.


    The few of them walked out. Xuanyuan Yu looked at the absent-minded Xia He and gently said, "You must have been scared witless just now right? Actually, we did not plan to have you accompany us in death. It was just that the situation just now scared her and she had to confess. "


    Xia He sneered in his heart. If only pomegranate hadn''t confessed just now, there would be another one of her now! He covered his face and said gently, "Thank you, my lady."


    Xuanyuan Yu nodded her head and patted her hand. "You''re back. Have a good rest."


    Xia He bowed slightly, "Many thanks Miss."


    Xuanyuan Yu nodded and turned to leave.


    Liu Shixuan also nodded at Xia He. Liu Feng also smiled at Xia He. The three of them left together.


    Looking at the backs of these three people, the second time Xia He felt such hatred. The first time was when she became a killer and she didn''t want to kill anyone, but those people forced her to do so. If they did not obey, they would be beaten to death. In the end, he became a homicidal maniac because he had killed many people and was very outstanding. He was selected by the empress dowager and chosen here, and pomegranate was her blood sister. He watched as his little sister, for his sake, stared at the distant prison. Xia He looked at Xuanyuan Yu''s back and it became even more vicious. As if Xuanyuan Yu had seen through it, she suddenly turned her head. He said loudly to Xia He, "Hurry up and go back to rest. Don''t be late!" He turned his head and continued walking.


    Xia He suddenly felt a little cold, a little creepy. It was too late to think about it further, so he quickly left the place. However, when he turned around and looked at the Celestial Prison, the cold light in his eyes made even the ghosts tremble in fear.


    The three of them walked together.


    Liu Shixuan suddenly said, "Yu''er, do you feel that Xia He is a little strange?"


    Xuanyuan Yu gave a faint smile. Even First Uncle could tell.


    Liu Feng also said on the side, "I also feel that it''s very strange."


    Xuanyuan Yu giggled, "Tell me about it."


    Liu Feng couldn''t help but roll his eyes at her: "Don''t always treat me like a child, I''m your cousin."


    "Yes, yes." Xuanyuan Yu firmly nodded her head.


    Therefore, he said, "Logically speaking, if your enemy harms you, no matter how pitiful he is, it shouldn''t be sympathy, but also hatred and fear. However, I didn''t notice these two things from her expression just now.


    Xuanyuan Yu nodded her head, "That is indeed the case. "They''ve been hiding it very well all this time, but now that they''ve suddenly lost control, I think there must be a connection between her and the pomegranate."


    Liu Shixuan nodded, "What if she doesn''t admit to it?"


    "Then let''s kill them together." Xuanyuan Yu lightly said.


    Liu Shixuan was unwilling to give up, "What if that person is innocent?"


    Xuanyuan Yu raised her brows. "Then let''s kill them together as well."


    Liu Shixuan was speechless. This little niece was too terrifying.


    Liu Feng shook his head in disapproval, "This kind of personality where you would rather kill a thousand wrongly than let a single one go is not good!"


    Xuanyuan Yu looked at him and raised an eyebrow, "If it was a hundred, it definitely wouldn''t. If it was ten, it wouldn''t matter. But if it was two or three, it would ¡­"


    Liu Feng angrily said to her, "They are all humans."


    Xuanyuan Yu faintly smiled, "I know they are human."


    Liu Feng was speechless.


    Xuanyuan Yu then continued, "I have never been one to cause trouble and I will not randomly kill people. The condition is that they do not provoke me. It''s just that when I smelled that Xia He and the pomegranate also had the Wind Leaf Grass, I started to think, maybe there''s only one of them, but I also thought just now, these maidservants have been together for so long, after so many years, the matriarch might not be able to find out about it, but these maidservants only know a little about it. Maybe not. Even if he switched out one of them, this pill wouldn''t be effective. Furthermore, they had a very good understanding of each other and their relationship was also very good. It was unlikely that they would be unable to discover anything. This could only mean that there was something wrong between her and her. Or one of them. "


    Liu Feng stared at her blankly, obviously not expecting her analysis to be so thorough.


    Liu Shixuan also looked at her in surprise.


    Liu Shixuan suddenly felt bitter. They had always thought that he was a soft persimmon, that he was an unconscious monarch. But now, they finally understood how scheming the emperor was. They had placed a chess piece beside them, a bomb, and the matriarch herself had three bombs.


    Just how many of them were pawns of the imperial palace? Would he really have to bury everyone in the Prime Minister''s Estate before letting the matter go?


    He looked at his father''s hostile expression. Liu Feng asked, "Father, what''s wrong?"


    Liu Shixuan shook his head, "Nothing, I just suddenly thought of something."


    However, he had never shown himself in front of everyone, and the guards outside were still there. There were still three days left, and only three days before the Prime Minister''s Estate ran out of food. At that time, it would truly be terrifying.


    Seeing that they were not in a good mood, Xuanyuan Yu smiled and said, "Everyone should go back and rest! "If nothing unexpected happens, Matriarch He will wake up tomorrow."


    The three of them looked at her and all made a sound of acknowledgment. Then they all went back to their own rooms.


    When they returned to the Yanran Pavilion, Xuanyuan Yu felt as if her entire body was going to fall apart.


    When the maidservants saw her, they all surrounded her.


    Liu Mei looked at her with a wronged expression: "Miss, didn''t you say you would come back after taking a walk? How did so many things happen "?


    Xuanyuan Yu was just about to return. Then, he heard Wan-Er say, "Stop talking, prepare some food for the little miss. Liu Mei, Yang Liu, you two go get the little miss a bucket of water and bathe her."


    "Sigh, a few people are starting to get busy. Seeing them starting to get busy, Xuanyuan Yu also smiled."


    Not long after, the food was served. Xuanyuan Yu suddenly felt that the food was very fragrant. Although being in the prison wasn''t bad, it was obvious that people''s hearts were relaxed and felt exceptionally comfortable. After eating a bowl of rice and drinking a bowl of soup, he felt full. Liu Mei had the strong servant bring the bath up. Hot water was prepared inside. Sprinkle with roses. How fragrant. Not yet. Xuanyuan Yu then said, "I will wash it myself. After I''m done, I will sleep. You guys can carry it yourselves!


    The few of them agreed to withdraw.


    Xuanyuan Yu took off her clothes and soaked them in the bucket. It was very comfortable. As expected, people can''t get used to it. After getting used to a pampered life, they even feel that something isn''t right when they occasionally suffer a little bit of hardship. After properly washing themselves, they would lie down on the bed. He fell asleep the moment he laid down on the bed. He had slept very well, but had begun to dream after midnight.


    He dreamt that his mother, whom he had never met before, had passed away. Then, he dreamt of being bullied by Xuanyuan Qing and his stepmother. He also dreamt of the Prime Minister''s Mansion. In his dream, Ouyang Shaojie had spoken sweet words to him, but he had suddenly stabbed him with a knife. All of the dreams flashed by, and Xuanyuan Yu suddenly woke up from her dream, only to discover that she was sweating cold sweat.


    He looked out the window. It was still dark outside and he could not fall asleep. He walked to the window by himself. The cold wind blew. It was already September. The weather had already started to feel slightly cold, but Xuanyuan Yu couldn''t feel it. Perhaps it was because she was busy with matters of the Prime Minister''s Estate every day, so she should face this person tomorrow. She needed to find him to have a good chat. Regardless of whether the people in the Prime Minister''s Estate were good or bad, she had to at least protect her grandmother. She didn''t care about others, nor did she care about them.


    After staring blankly for a moment and feeling sleepy once more, he walked to the bed and fell asleep. This sleep lasted until the next day.


    Night: the Palace of Tzu Ning.


    "All of you, go call over Young Jie." The empress dowager sat on a chair as she spoke lazily to Little Fortune.


    "Chirp." Little Fortune agreed to go out.


    They rode their horses all the way out of the palace and directly arrived at the Fifth Prince''s estate.


    "Dong Dong." Dong dong.


    "It''s here, it''s here!" When the old uncle opened the door, he saw that it was little Fu. "Aiyo, why is Young Master Fu here? Why are you so late?"


    "The empress dowager wants Fifth Brother to enter the palace now, hurry up." Little Fu said anxiously.


    The old uncle immediately entered and announced, "Young master, young master!"


    Shaojie was currently reading in her study room. When she saw her uncle in such a hurry, she couldn''t help but frown. "Uncle, it''s already so late. What are you doing in such a hurry?"


    The old uncle knew he was being rude and hastened to stand up. "Young master, someone from the palace arrived. Young master Fu, who was by the empress dowager''s side, has allowed young master to enter the palace right now!"


    Ouyang Shaojie frowned. He obviously knew what was going on. He said to his uncle, "Go to the main hall and entertain Young Master Fu. I''ll go and change my clothes."


    "Sigh." "Yes," the old man replied.


    Ouyang Shaojie directly walked out to change his clothes. At this moment, his brows were tightly knitted, and several maids were helping him change his clothes.


    After changing his clothes, he walked straight out. When he reached the main hall, he saw little Fuzi sitting down below, eating tea.


    When Little Fu saw Ouyang Shaojie walk in, he cupped his hands and greeted, "Fifth Master."


    Ouyang Shaojie nodded. "Let''s go."


    The two of them entered the palace in a sedan.


    Lil ''Fu was the first to walk in. "Esteemed Empress Dowager, Lord Fifth has arrived."


    Empress Dowager, she said softly.


    Only then did Ouyang Shaojie walk in. "Greetings, Empress Dowager."


    The empress dowager pursed her lips into a smile. "Shaojie''s here!"


    Xiao Fu took the maidservant and left automatically. The door closed.


    Seeing that she had left, the empress dowager smiled. "Shaojie, you''ve done very well."


    Ouyang Shaojie pursed his lips. "I don''t know why grandma is calling me here so late. What''s the matter?"


    He looked at Ouyang Shaojie with an expression that was not too friendly. Her Majesty''s face changed. Walking down from his seat, he walked up to Ouyang Shaojie. He said in a cold and harsh voice, "Young Jie, up to today, I hope you won''t forget how we made it all the way here. "Don''t delay matters for the sake of your children''s personal relationship."


    How could Ouyang Shaojie not understand? He and the empress dowager were direct relatives. Although her mother was very young and spoiled, her beauty had died young. Leave him. Her Majesty had always been good to him, and he knew how much effort they had put into this.


    The empress dowager continued, "With so many princes eyeing them covetously, who knows what would happen? Especially the eighth prince, Ouyang Lengxie. Mother''s status isn''t high, but she''s raising such a ruthless son. His influence outside is great and should not be underestimated. "


    Ouyang Shaojie nodded. He too, had discovered this matter.


    The empress dowager smiled again. "If the Prime Minister''s estate falls this time, then your contributions will be of the highest order. When the time comes, I''ll blow some wind by the emperor''s side." The throne belongs to you. "


    Ouyang Shaojie nodded. "Yes."


    The empress dowager spoke again, "Last time, that Xuanyuan Yu went to find you."


    Ouyang Shaojie knew that many of the people in his mansion were the empress dowager''s men, so he didn''t hide anything. "Yes, she''s looking for me to get the Gold Medal for Exemption."


    The empress dowager raised her eyebrows. "She knows you did it."


    Ouyang Shaojie didn''t deny it.


    The empress dowager continued, "In such a short period of time, you were the one who did it, and even went to the estate. It can be seen that this girl is rarely smart. I''ve seen her methods before. Xuanyuan Zhi is such a cunning person, but he was forced by her to tell her everything. Through the matriarch to find me and the emperor. Find all five of them. This is intertwined, especially to let us so coincidentally hear it. This girl was definitely not an ordinary person. "She cannot stay. If she stays, she will definitely become a huge threat."


    Ouyang Shaojie immediately knelt down. She pursed her lips. "Empress Dowager, if the Prime Minister''s estate falls. Could he leave Xuanyuan Yu''s life "?


    The empress dowager looked at him and said sternly, "This won''t do. This girl is so young, yet she''s so scheming and scheming. It would be a disaster to keep her here in the future. People who do big things must never be soft-hearted. "


    Ouyang Shaojie bit his lips. "Grandson will not show mercy."


    Her Majesty looked at him and nodded in satisfaction.


    "You can leave!"


    "Grandson will take his leave." As he spoke, he withdrew.


    "Isn''t the emperor''s name Lord Fifth?" The eunuch at the emperor''s side said.


    The emperor looked carefully, "It''s not Fifth Brother ¡­" Coming out of the Palace at this late hour. He then said, "Let''s go to the Palace of Tzu Ning to take a look as well."


    "Chirp." The six children followed the emperor towards the palace.


    Only then did the mama and maidservants by the empress dowager''s side walk in. He returned to his seat.


    "Majesty. Do you think the Fifth Prince would listen? "


    The empress dowager smiled confidently. "Of course, he will definitely listen. I watched him grow up, so I know his personality very well. The throne was too important to him. Otherwise, how can I make up for the suffering I endured when I was young? "


    Beside her, Sun mama gave a flattering smile. "This was even due to the empress dowager. If the empress dowager hadn''t intentionally set up such a barrier, the Fifth Prince wouldn''t have understood so quickly."


    The empress dowager nodded in satisfaction. "I''ve endured so many years under the Grand Matriarch''s sarcasm. If he was not given such a heavy burden, and if he knew that survival was not that easy, how could he have ambitions? Right now, let alone a Xuanyuan Yu, even I have no way to stop his ambitions. "


    Sun mama nodded. "But what if I don''t listen when the Fifth Prince ascends the throne?"


    A cold light flashed in the empress dowager''s eyes. "Then ¡ª" Just as he was about to speak, the little Fu Zi outside reported, "The Emperor has arrived."


    Senior Servant Sun naturally stood to the side.


    Her Majesty drank her tea as if nothing had happened.


    Seeing that the emperor had arrived, he put down the teacup and nodded with a smile.


    "See you, Imperial Concubine."


    The empress dowager smiled. "The emperor came to sit by This Dowager''s side. Why did he come back so late?"


    The emperor walked over very naturally and sat down at the side. "Your child won''t be able to sleep, so come visit my imperial concubine."


    The empress dowager looked at him worriedly. "Don''t worry too much, Your Majesty. You have to think for your own health as well."


    The emperor smiled faintly and said, "I saw Shao Jie leave this place just now. Why is he so late? He''s still at the Palace of Tzu Ning, is there something the matter?"


    The empress dowager''s expression flickered with dissatisfaction, and a smile appeared on her face, "Sigh, wasn''t it all for the matter with the Prime Minister''s estate? That Xuanyuan Yu ah, last time she asked Shaojie for a gold medal. Shaojie didn''t give it to you because of our imperial family, and now she''s very worried about your health, saying she wants to supplement the Emperor."


    The emperor smiled in satisfaction. "Young Jie, you''re too considerate."


    Yes, even I, as a grandmother, was jealous. He said he wanted to give it to you, but he was afraid of making people speechless." So, leave it with me, and give me time to remind the Emperor to eat on time. "Don''t work too hard. Just now, he even brought over a bird''s nest. Although there is a lot of bird nest here in the royal family, it is rare to find such a heart.


    The emperor nodded in satisfaction.


    "Among so many princes, Shaojie has the most filial piety."


    The empress dowager''s face was full of smiles as well. "That''s right. Not only is she filial, her talents and abilities are outstanding."


    The Emperor nodded.


    The emperor''s expression didn''t look too good. The empress dowager had a straight face as well as she asked, "That Imperial Concubine Liu is still very noisy."


    The emperor sighed helplessly. "Ever since the Prime Minister''s Estate sent troops over, only she refused to let me into her room. Every day, she would only refuse." He still felt helpless. After all, Imperial Concubine Liu''s looks couldn''t be compared to ordinary people.


    The empress dowager gave a cold snort. "She really did put on airs. The Prime Minister''s estate is already getting used to it. For a noble concubine to not let the emperor enter the room and let him sleep with her, it makes her the one I like." He then said to the Emperor, "Your Majesty, don''t be too infatuated with her. There are so many women in this world." With that, she clapped her hands again. Senior Servant Sun and two other women came up.


    The two women dressed very coolly. The undergarment could be seen from the inside. The skirt underneath was also transparent, and the thighs inside could be vaguely seen.


    The two women knelt down. "Greetings, Your Majesty."


    The Emperor immediately felt the blood rush to his head.


    The empress dowager looked at the emperor''s expression and smiled in satisfaction.


    He said to the Emperor, "I''ll give these two women to the Emperor."


    The emperor laughed excitedly. "This, this. How could he be so embarrassed? "May I trouble Your Majesty?" As he spoke, he glanced at the two women.


    The empress dowager smiled gently. "It''s only right. There are rooms to the west. Sun mama brought the emperor over. "


    The emperor chuckled. "Truly, I''ll have to trouble Your Majesty." As he spoke, he put his arm around the woman''s shoulders and walked into the house.


    The empress dowager smiled coldly as she watched the emperor''s back.


    When Xuanyuan Yu opened her eyes, she felt that the light outside was exceptionally glaring. "Liu Mei, Yang Liu ¡ª ¡ª" Xuanyuan Yu shouted.


    Not long later, Liu Mei walked in with a smile. "Miss, I''ve woken up. Do you want me to help you wash?"


    Xuanyuan Yu softly replied, "What time is it now?"


    Liu Mei''s face was full of smiles as she said, "It''s almost noon."


    Xuanyuan Yu was surprised for a moment. "It''s already noon, why didn''t you wake me up?"


    Liu Mei felt wronged as she said, "We haven''t had a good rest recently, so we hope that you can take a good rest. That''s why we woke you up."


    Xuanyuan Yu wrinkled her brow and said nothing.


    Liu Mei was also quietly fixing Xuanyuan Yu''s hair.


    Neither of them was making fun of the other. They were thinking of their own things.


    "Miss, it''s done."


    Xuanyuan Yu''s thoughts were pulled back together. "How is the matriarch?"


    "Matriarch has already woken up. Eldest Young Master and the rest are all gone ¡­"


    Xuanyuan Yu nodded her head, "I''m not eating anymore. I''ll go to the matriarch''s place!"


    "I''ll send you there."


    Xuanyuan Yu could not deny it.


    After they got familiar with each other, Xuanyuan Yu saw that Wan-Er was also in the living room. Looking at her flushed face, Xuanyuan Yu smiled faintly. It seemed like Wan-Er had made good progress over there, and now that Matriarch had woken up, it was time to talk about their marriage. But thinking about the current situation of the Prime Minister''s Estate, Xuanyuan Yu couldn''t help but become worried.


    He thought for a moment. I''ll just ask Wan-Er for her opinion.


    "Wan-Er, come in."


    After a moment of doubt, Tian''er raised her head to see that Xuanyuan Yu had already entered and followed him in.


    "Miss, what''s the matter?"


    Xuanyuan Yu looked at her and faintly smiled. "How are you and Eldest Uncle doing?"


    Warm Child''s face turned red. "This ¡­"


    Xuanyuan Yu also began to laugh. "Don''t be like this. Then, how''s the development?"


    Seeing her son''s expression, Xuanyuan Yu was even more certain.


    He continued, "I can also tell that first uncle is very considerate towards you. And all of you know each other when you''re young, so I want to mention it to Matriarch He so that you can get married!?


    Wan-Er''s eyes widened as she said in surprise, "Really?"


    Xuanyuan Yu looked at her and gave her a warm smile.


    At this moment, Xun Er also showed the shy side of a young woman.


    She knew their feelings were deep, deep. However, he still hesitated for a moment before saying, "However, you also know about the matter of the Prime Minister''s Estate. If you follow my uncle, you will be implicated one day."


    Wan-Er looked at the little girl in front of her. He held her hand and said firmly, "We have already experienced so much, if we can be together now, of course it would be for the best, even if it is only for a short time. Moreover, no matter what the pain is, I am not afraid to go through it. I felt relaxed. Do you know? The power of love is greater than all, and even greater than death. "


    Xuanyuan Yu looked at her shining eyes and suddenly felt that she was so happy. How could she not know that the power of love was greater than anything else? She had also loved him deeply! His heart felt a little stuffy. Afraid that her emotions would reveal themselves, Xuanyuan Yu hurriedly added, "Then if I bring up this matter with Matriarch today, you go with me."


    Warm seemed to have received a lot of confidence as she nodded her head heavily.


    The two of them looked at each other and smiled. Wan-Er suddenly said, "Miss ¡ª"


    Xuanyuan Yu raised her clear eyes and looked at her.


    "Thank you."


    Xuanyuan Yu laughed, "What kind of relationship do we have, we even need to thank each other. Let''s go!"


    Xuanyuan Yu walked in front and looked at her back. She suddenly felt her heart ache. She had watched her grow up, and she wanted to ask if she was sad, to cry out loud, but when she saw her clear eyes, she suddenly didn''t want to break her disguise, so she could only use other words to get by. Seeing Xuanyuan Yu''s figure walk off into the distance, Wen''er retracted her emotions and followed.


    Walking to the outer room, Xuanyuan Yu said to Liu Mei who was waiting there: "You stay here, I''ll go with you."


    Liu Mei looked at Xun Er and smiled. She respectfully said, "Yes."


    Seeing Liu Mei like this. Xuanyuan Yu knew that everything was known by her again, but it wasn''t strange for her to know it. It was originally Little Ling Tong, and now the few of them probably knew about it.


    As she followed behind Xuanyuan Yu, she was extremely nervous.


    When they arrived at the main hall, Xuanyuan Yu glanced behind her at Xun Er. Her hand gripped the handkerchief in her hand tightly as she stirred it. Xuanyuan Yu knew that she was very nervous and that anyone else would be very nervous. She patted her hands.


    Wan-Er smiled at her as if she had been infected by her, and suddenly felt less nervous.


    The two of them walked inside.


    Before he even entered, he heard people talking and laughing inside.


    "Matriarch, it''s all right now, but it scared us all."


    "That''s right! Lord Third, I can''t sleep every night. I''m always worried about the matriarch."


    He then heard Second Madam say, "Second Master is also busy every day. "Just keep the house in order."


    The corners of Xuanyuan Yu''s mouth hooked up into a mocking smile. Since the matriarch was ill, they decided to fight for her services.


    After entering the room and seeing that the matriarch was still lying on the bed, Xuanyuan Yu happily smiled and said, "Matriarch ¡­" As he spoke, he quickly walked towards the bed.


    "To the old mistress."


    Matriarch He''s face was full of smiles as well as she said in heartache, "What peace! Come over and let me have a look!"


    Xuanyuan Yu felt the matriarch''s sincere smile. With a sweet smile, she walked over.


    The matriarch looked at Xuanyuan Yu with a pained expression and said, "He definitely didn''t eat properly. Look at him, he''s gotten skinnier." Good child, I know all about you. My old life was saved by you. I''ve let you suffer! "


    Xuanyuan Yu slightly smiled. "There''s nothing to be sad about. As long as Matriarch''s illness recovers, it''s fine. Otherwise, our entire family will be worried."


    The matriarch chuckled. "You sure know how to talk."


    Xuanyuan Yu affectionately smiled. Lying in Matriarch He''s arms. Now that he saw Matriarch He, he felt very close to her. She was his closest kin in this world.


    The Second Madam, the Third Madam, also felt a little awkward when she saw Xuanyuan Yu. After all, she didn''t know what they had planned, so she forced them to work together to chase her out, but when she saw her sitting next to the matriarch and leaning into the matriarch''s embrace, the resentment in her heart rose again. What right did a granddaughter with another surname surpass her own grandson?


    Third Madam sneered. "Niece is really pampered. Everyone heard that Matriarch woke up today and came over early. As for you, Yu''er, it was noon and Matriarch was still so nice to you. Her fate is really good!"


    Xuanyuan Yu could hear the mockery and sourness in her words. However, this time, when Xuanyuan Yu had spoken, someone had already spoken.


    The matriarch''s face darkened. "I already know about what happened in the past few days. If it weren''t for Yu''er, my old life would have been gone. It''s one thing for you elders to be inferior to this junior, but also for your character." I know exactly what you guys did to Yu''er. As long as I''m here, no one can bully Yu''er. "Do you hear me?" The matriarch''s words were filled with authority.


    The person standing below answered unwillingly, "Yes."


    Xuanyuan Yu''s heart felt warm. No matter what, she still had an matriarch who doted on her.


    The matriarch looked at her and said with a sigh, "The good child has been wronged."


    Xuanyuan Yu''s heart was suddenly moved and there were tears welling up in her eyes, but Xuanyuan Yu resisted the urge to let them out and choked with sobs as she said, "Your granddaughter is fine!" She hadn''t cried for so many days. She had been holding on and holding on. However, the matriarch''s words had caused her mental defenses to collapse.


    Xuanyuan Yu raised her head and looked at the warm girl beside her.


    He pulled her over and said to Matriarch He, "Matriarch, this is Wan-Er."


    Matriarch He glanced at Wan-Er, her heart filled with an indescribable feeling. The expression on her face grew rather unfriendly.


    Xuanyuan Yu and Wan-Er could both see it.


    Liu Shixuan had not spoken a word since the beginning. Now that he saw Xuanyuan Yu push Wen Er out, he felt excited and walked out to greet the matriarch, "Matriarch, your son and Wan-Er are in agreement. I hope Matriarch He will grant my wish."


    Third Wife shouted, "What, Big Brother, you''ve taken a fancy to a maid? It''s good to have her in your room."


    Wan-Er''s heart tightened and she became nervous.


    Liu Shixuan did not look good either, continuing, "Not as a concubine, but as a lady."


    What? Big brother, are you crazy? She''s just a maid, how could she be a lady? Even being a concubine is a compliment." After that, he looked at Dong-er and sneered, "You sure are capable. Even though you are already a middle-aged woman, you still managed to enchant big brother.


    Liu Hao went up and grabbed her hand, "What''s going on with you, can''t you be more obedient?"


    The Third Madam pulled out her hand. "Why am I so restless? The one being a lady is not the young miss, and the Prime Minister''s Estate is a hundred years old Prominent Class. How can I find a servant girl to be a lady? Wouldn''t it be a joke if word of this got out?"


    Liu Shixuan smiled coldly, "Hundred years old Prominent Class. Let''s go outside and take a look at the guards."


    The third wife paused for a moment and said: "Even so, the position of young master Liu''s wife is not occupied by a maid." She then looked at Liu Hao and said. Big brother married a maid as his wife, yet you didn''t help to persuade him, and are still criticizing me. "I see that you were also scared witless by that niece of yours."


    "Shut up!" As the matriarch spoke savagely, she slammed the blanket next to her onto the ground.


    The Third Madam was shocked.


    The matriarch looked at her and said loudly, "I''m not dead yet. Why, who''s in charge of this house?"


    The third wife was a little afraid. "Of course the matriarch is the matriarch!"


    The matriarch waved her hand and said to Liu Hao, "How did you discipline your wife?" It would only be a true shame if word of this got out. A young miss of the House was like a shrew, forcing others to do so. If you feel that the position of the Third Madam has been wronged, we can send you back and continue to be your daughter. "


    The third mistress was truly frightened. Was the matriarch planning to divorce her? Absolutely not. He would be ridiculed if he did. He immediately kneeled on the ground, his face filled with fear. "I understand, Matriarch. I won''t dare to speak carelessly again. Please forgive me, I really know my wrongs. Please don''t give up on me, I really can''t live on like that!" His head thumped on the ground.


    The matriarch sighed and said to Liu Hao, "Take your wife down." "Clean her thoughts properly, don''t think all day long about harming people and learn how to use a woman''s ring."


    Liu Hao cupped his hands, "Yes." He then led the third wife out.


    The matriarch''s gaze shifted to the second matron. Looking at the matriarch''s eyes, which could control everything, she suddenly felt cold sweat trickling down her back. She smiled obsequiously and looked at her husband for help. However, Liu Ming looked to the side and didn''t see her eyes at all. Second Madam felt even more embarrassed. Thus, she said, "Matriarch, do you want to have lunch? I''ll have the maidservants pass the food over."


    The matriarch glanced at her but didn''t reply. "On the contrary, you should tell me everything. Yu''er is my granddaughter, and now that she has come to the Prime Minister''s Estate, she is a part of it. As long as I am here, I will absolutely not allow anyone to bully my granddaughter. He then looked sternly at the Second Madam. If there is anyone who wishes to commit a crime in the Residence of Ye, then we, the Prime Minister, cannot afford to keep such a person here. Wherever there is a good place, we will go! "


    Everyone was shocked when they heard this. They all knew that the matriarch doted on Xuanyuan Yu, but they didn''t know it was like this.


    This was especially true for the second wife. Of course she knew that Matriarch He was referring to her and the third wife. If they were to bully Xuanyuan Yu, the matriarch would definitely not let them off.


    "Yes!" Everyone answered in unison.


    Xuanyuan Yu''s heart was filled with emotions as she looked at the matriarch. She had not expected the matriarch to love her so much. His nose twitched again. Normally, she rarely cried, but today, she had the urge to cry.


    The matriarch said to everyone, "All of you can leave. I want to rest now. Yu''er and Xuan''er, you two stay behind."


    "Yes." Everyone withdrew, leaving only the three of them.


    The matriarch glanced at Liu Shixuan, "Are you sure you want to marry her?"


    Liu Shixuan''s face was filled with anxiety, "Yes, I shall marry her!"


    Matriarch He glanced at Wan-Er again.


    He turned to Xuanyuan Yu and said, "Yu''er, leave this maid here for me for a few days. Look at the maid beside me, after all these things have happened and there''s no one who can be at ease, let her stay and take care of me!"


    Xuanyuan Yu also felt very sad. He also knew that the matriarch was trying to give a chance to Wan-Er, so he answered, "Yes!" She suddenly felt rather uncomfortable. She could tell that Matriarch He didn''t like Warm Child very much. Now that Matriarch He had woken up and caused such a thing, she suddenly felt rather guilty.


    The matriarch seemed to see her expression. He joked, "What''s wrong?" I can''t bear to part with your maidservant, for fear that my old woman will bully her. "


    Xuanyuan Yu hurriedly shook her head. "Of course not. I just think that the matriarch treats Yu''er too well ¡­"


    Matriarch He smiled benevolently. "Sigh. If I hadn''t been so stubborn back then, maybe ¡ª I shook my head again after thinking about it. Then I said to Liu Shixuan and Yu''er, "I''ve just woken up and I''m still a little tired. You guys should worry about the matters of the mansion."


    "Yes, that grandmother is resting. If anything happens, remember to call us."


    Matriarch He smiled faintly.


    Xuanyuan Yu looked at the matriarch''s head of white hair and felt an indescribable feeling in her heart. However, at this moment, she lowered her head and walked out. She was unwilling to allow others to see her expression.


    The two of them walked out.


    When they arrived at the garden, Xuanyuan Yu looked around and said, "Uncle, I want to go out for a trip."


    Liu Shixuan looked at her for a long time before saying, "You''re looking for Ouyang Shaojie."


    Xuanyuan Yu also knew that she couldn''t hide it from him, so she said with a wry smile, "I know that the food in our household won''t last more than two days, and the empress dowager and the emperor aren''t planning on letting us go either. As for the matriarch''s two golden medallions, only the golden medallion that Matriarch gave me knows the whereabouts.


    Liu Shixuan frowned. He knew how many people were lurking in the shadows right now. If he wanted to leave, it would be even harder than ascending to the heavens. If he could leave, he would have directly slaughtered his way to the imperial palace. He had pointed a sword at the emperor''s neck and told him to release the Prime Minister''s estate, but there was no way out now.


    Xuanyuan Yu looked at Liu Shixuan''s expression and knew that the situation was more troublesome than she had imagined.


    Liu Shixuan looked at the little girl and sighed. After a while, he said, "Yu''er, I''m afraid the Prime Minister''s estate really can''t take it anymore. The empress dowager and the emperor are even more ruthless than we thought. If the food was lost, then that would be the most terrifying situation. When the time came, the mansion would become a pot of porridge, and everyone would rebel. At that time, the empress dowager and the emperor would kill everyone in a fair and square manner. In fact, they could all kill the people from the Prime Minister''s Estate right now, but now that they''re killed, the price they have to pay is also heavy. Only when everyone was thrown into disarray, crumbled, and turned into a pot of porridge.


    When she heard Liu Shixuan''s words, Xuanyuan Yu was moved as well. She had understood this matter, and only now did she understand that there was a need to leave the house, Ouyang Shaojie was their only hope, their only hope to save the Prime Minister''s house. If she did not go now, she would soon see the situation Liu Shixuan was talking about. There was no way at all.


    Xuanyuan Yu still said, "First Uncle, many of the guards outside are under your command. If you go and say ¡ª"


    Liu Shixuan shook his head, "I am their general, but their lives are truly in the hands of the emperor. If they come to help me, when the time comes, they will rebel, and their clans will be executed."


    At this moment, Xuanyuan Yu''s heart could be considered completely cold. At first, she had thought that the soldiers were loyal, but now, she knew that she was wrong. Those who followed Liu Shixuan to their deaths could very well turn into those who slaughtered Liu Shixuan''s family members. It was no wonder that all the generals from ancient times, except for complaining on his behalf, had done nothing to help him when he died. If anything happened to them, they could help her out, but they couldn''t really help him.


    Liu Shixuan saw the expression on Xuanyuan Yu''s face and knew that he had frightened her. He consoled her, "When the boat arrives at the bridge, it will naturally come to an end. Perhaps the empress dowager and the emperor will come to an understanding and know that the Prime Minister''s residence has no intention of conspiring against us."


    It had already been who knows how many years since the empress dowager and the emperor had placed so many chess pieces at their side. Their determination to eradicate the Prime Minister''s estate was absolute, they definitely wouldn''t let them off this time, they wanted to force everyone in the Prime Minister''s estate to their deaths. In fact, if they wanted to let them off, they could just directly send people from the Prime Minister''s Estate to their homes, but they weren''t at ease.


    Covering his face, he also smiled and said, "Yes, perhaps it will be fine."


    Liu Shixuan smiled bitterly. He walked straight ahead.


    Xuanyuan Yu dejectedly looked at the lake before her. She had never felt such despair before. She definitely had to help the Prime Minister''s Palace. If the latter really did die, then it was because of her. After all, she was the one who took the golden plate, so her tears fell on the lake.


    Liu Feng walked past the garden and saw Xuanyuan Yu''s tear-stained expression. She wore a set of white clothes and her hair naturally fell onto her shoulders. Her facial features were absolutely beautiful and there were even a few tears on her eyes. Liu Feng couldn''t help but have a thought as he walked over.


    Xuanyuan Yu suddenly saw a handkerchief in front of her. She raised her head and saw Liu Feng''s smiling face and felt that she had lost her composure. He quickly took the handkerchief and said, "Thank you."


    Liu Feng smiled, "Is crying more comfortable?"


    Xuanyuan Yu''s face couldn''t help but turn red. He nodded, "Yes."


    Seeing Xuanyuan Yu''s bashful expression, Liu Feng''s mood could not help but turn good.


    Liu Feng looked at her again and asked, "Are you afraid?"


    Xuanyuan Yu was doubtful for a moment, but then laughed and said, "I''m afraid not. "It''s just that this matter started because of me. No matter what, that gold medal was given to me by Matriarch He."


    Liu Feng looked at her and quietly said, "Actually, I don''t blame you. "If your gold medallion wasn''t stolen by Ouyang Shaojie, it will disappear along with the matriarch''s two gold medals."


    Xuanyuan Yu stared blankly for a moment, clearly not expecting Liu Feng to say this.


    Liu Feng continued, "Actually, this matter has nothing to do with you. It seems like the empress dowager and the emperor have spent a lot of time and effort in the palace. Just the two maidservants by the matriarch''s side are enough to know." And now that we are on such a large scale, even if it is the [Inescapable Net], no one can get out. "


    Xuanyuan Yu gave a faint smile. This cousin of hers who seemed very serious was also someone who cared about her! Even though this was the case, Xuanyuan Yu did not want to shirk her responsibilities and resolutely said, "I must get the gold back."


    Liu Feng turned his head to look at her determined face and her pair of eyes. They were filled with light and he couldn''t help but smile.


    "Now that the weather has turned cold, let me send you back!"


    Xuanyuan Yu nodded.


    The two of them walked along the gravel path. It was autumn now, and the sky was filled with falling leaves. There were also maple leaves on the ground. Very beautiful, Xuanyuan Yu''s mood also improved for no reason.


    Liu Feng looked at the little girl beside him. For the first time, he felt happy to be walking with someone else. At this moment, the originally ordinary fallen leaves seemed to have taken on a new color.


    Xuanyuan Yu gazed at the lake at her side. He watched as the fallen leaves followed the river. Xuanyuan Yu asked, "Cousin, where did this lake go?"


    Liu Feng knew she would ask: "You don''t have to have this idea, this river leads to the Tiger City Bridge. But I think we should already have troops on guard. "


    Xuanyuan Yu was stunned for a moment. Could it be that they couldn''t even pass through this road?


    Xuanyuan Yu was unwilling, but still asked, "How big is the moat?"


    "The moat is a kilometer deep, and we paddled our way from here. He should be able to leave. This time, they''re going all out against the Prime Minister''s estate and won''t give me a chance to counterattack, not to mention that it''s such a big weakness. I and my father all thought that the empress dowager and the emperor must have sent troops outside.


    Xuanyuan Yu clearly did not think about this. They had even thought about this, what should they do now, what should they do. There were only two days left. If they really ran out of food, the consequences would be dire.


    Liu Feng looked at her anxious expression. Even he himself felt helpless.


    Xuanyuan Yu resolutely said, "Is the moat a busy city?"


    "En, the moat is the busiest place in Heavenly Stellar Kingdom, and there are usually a lot of people here. It''s the busiest city, and there are a lot of people."


    Xuanyuan Yu gave a bright smile, "There are a lot of them."


    "Yes, very much." Liu Feng said with certainty.


    Xuanyuan Yu nodded and said to Liu Feng, "How is your martial arts?" She knew this question and could only feel it. She could not ask. But now, she couldn''t care about that anymore and directly asked Liu Feng.


    Liu Feng obviously did not expect her to ask this directly.

 C69

    "Although my martial arts skills are not that high, they are still relatively high. "Although I was previously punched open by Ouyang Shaojie, I believe that in time, I will definitely surpass him." As he spoke, Liu Feng''s eyes were filled with confidence.


    "Yes." Xuanyuan Yu nodded her head. She also believed that Liu Feng''s martial arts would not be too bad. After all, the Prime Minister''s Estate was a family that was famous for its martial prowess. As an outstanding descendant of the Prime Minister''s family, it was not too bad. Right now, it could only be said that Ouyang Shaojie''s martial arts was very high. He had never thought that such a gentle and refined prince, a prince famous for his gentleness, would actually be such a person. Liu Feng curiously asked, "Yu''er, why are you asking this?"


    Xuanyuan Yu looked around to see that there was no one around before she stood in front of him and secretly said, "I want the two of us to row the boat out."


    "What?" Liu Feng exclaimed.


    Xuanyuan Yu shushed him with a hand gesture, "Shh, don''t be so loud. Someone will hear you."


    "What are you trying to do?" "With just the two of us, how could we possibly leave?"


    Xuanyuan Yu frowned, "Now is not the time to think about our personal issues. If we stay here, we''ll just wait for our deaths. Instead of waiting for death, we might as well take the initiative. No matter if it''s good or bad, at least we''ve done our best. "


    Liu Feng looked at this little girl. Although he knew she had already given him too much surprise, he still couldn''t help but sigh. He silently sighed and said, "Are you going to find Ouyang Shaojie?"


    Xuanyuan Yu looked at him with certainty. "Yes. "Only by finding him will there be a one in a million chance of winning the Gold Medal for Exemption, or at least of keeping the Prime Minister''s Palace."


    "But ¡­" Liu Feng was puzzled.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Liu Feng could not bear to see this person in front of him, but he still said, "Ouyang Shaojie spent so much effort to get your Gold Medallion for Exemption. If I want him to take it out now, I''m afraid it won''t be that easy. "


    Xuanyuan Yu also understood what Liu Feng said. She also knew that this was the crux of the matter. First, let''s not talk about whether they could leave the Prime Minister''s Estate. Even if he met Ouyang Shaojie, he might not be able to take out the gold medallion. Gritting his teeth, he gave a slight smile to Liu Feng as he thought, "We won''t give up on this because of the difficulty, right?"


    Liu Feng did not expect her to say this: "It can''t be that you will not do it because of the difficulty, right?"! Looking at the smile on her face, he felt as if time had stopped. Under her gaze, he nodded.


    Seeing that Liu Feng had agreed, Xuanyuan Yu''s mood was also exceptionally good. "Alright, don''t tell anyone about this matter. The more people you talk about, the more trouble we will have. We still don''t know what will happen in the future. How about this! We''ll leave tonight. Wait, prepare the boat, we''ll take a look at the terrain in the afternoon. When the sky turns dark, we''ll leave. "


    Liu Feng also nodded, "Okay."


    "Then let''s go back to eat. I''ll come find you in the afternoon."


    After speaking, Xuanyuan Yu left. He looked at Xuanyuan Yu''s figure. The corner of Liu Feng''s mouth curved into a smile.


    After Xuanyuan Yu finished her lunch, she laid down on the chair. Xuanyuan Yu couldn''t help but bitterly smile when her thoughts ran wild. Since when did he get used to daydreaming?


    Xuanyuan Yu seemed to have thought of something. Suddenly, he said, "Xue''er, go and bring me the box that I used to hold the Gold Medal for Exemption."


    Xue''er hesitated for a moment before agreeing. "Yes."


    Just as Xuanyuan Yu was about to receive the box, she suddenly saw Xue''er''s hand. Her eyes were slightly lowered and she asked without batting an eyelid, "Xue''er. Spring and summer would learn martial arts, and autumn and winter''s zither, chess, calligraphy, and painting were proficient in every aspect. Bamboo basket, willow brow, willow. They all have their own good points, but you. You''ve been following me for years, but I don''t even know what you''ll do "? As he spoke, he pouted.


    Xue''er looked at Xuanyuan Yu''s expression. Pu Chi laughed, "Actually, I am not from the Heavenly Stellar Kingdom, I am from the Southern Kingdom. "What I know is Gu arts."


    Xuanyuan Yu was not surprised. Apparently, he didn''t think that Xue''er would do this.


    Xue''er put on an innocent look. "That''s right, something happened to my parents during the war, and I was alone in the countryside. If I had met the matriarch, perhaps I would have been somewhere now. "It''s really all thanks to the matriarch."


    Xuanyuan Yu could not help but sneer in gratitude? To whom? Thank you, Matriarch, for seeing that you''re pitiful, for bringing a scourge back and leaving it by her granddaughter''s side. He had never thought that he would be able to stay by his side for so many years. Always gentle. The kind Xue''er was actually like this.


    And then he laughed, "Hmm, how about the insect poison?"


    Xue''er looked up, her eyes pure in color. "There are many different types of Gu poison. For example, medicine Gu. Love Gu, there were too many types. However, people usually didn''t die immediately after being poisoned. Only the body will react. For example, it''s itchy, or it suddenly feels heartache. "


    Xuanyuan Yu nodded her head in understanding. "Then are there antidotes?"


    Xue''er looked at Xuanyuan Yu''s curious expression and did not think it was strange. Xuanyuan Yu was already curious about the pharmacological matters and just by looking at Xuanyuan Yu''s personality, she knew that if one day she found out that she had poisoned herself with a parasite, she would definitely ask. If she did not ask, she would instead find it strange.


    Then he continued, "Generally, there are antidotes. As long as the person who cures the medicine gives it an understanding, it will be fine, but you must find the person who detoxified the Gu poison, because the Gu worm will only stop when the owner says stop. As long as there is no antidote. "


    The curiosity in Xuanyuan Yu''s eyes became even stronger.


    Xue''er smiled: "As long as there is no cure for the Love Gu, it is placed on two people. As long as the two of them loved each other, the love Gu would become even more vicious. Until his heart was eaten dry by the Gu poison. But this love Gu was also the easiest to cure. As long as he remained emotionless for three years, then the Love Gu would be devoid of heart to eat. He would starve to death. A person who does not use this poison will suffer a huge loss of vitality because they do not have it. Normal Gu Masters would not use this move, because the risk is too great, and it is not guaranteed to have an immediate effect. "


    Xuanyuan Yu nodded. He couldn''t help but sigh. If this Gu poison was really complicated, then the person in front of him would be even more difficult to deal with.


    Seeing her sigh, Xue''er knew that she was definitely thinking about how complicated this insect poison was, but she didn''t know that Xuanyuan Yu had already suspected her.


    Xue''er said slowly, "The reason why Matriarch didn''t tell Miss that day was because she was afraid that Miss would be frightened. Furthermore, Miss was still too young at that time, and the matter of the Gu poison was too suspicious.


    Xuanyuan Yu nodded. Of course she knew what the matriarch meant. He then said, "Let me rest for a bit. Wake me up two hours later."


    Xue''er agreed. He retreated.


    Xuanyuan Yu was lying on the bamboo chair. At this moment, his mind was in a state of chaos. The matriarch knew that Xue''er was from the Southern Kingdom, and she even brought her back, as well as her to stay by his side. This meant that the matriarch was very trusting of her, but why was the matriarch so trusting of her? If she hadn''t seen wrongly, Xue''er''s fingernails contained poison like the one found in the matriarch''s nails. She had some sort of goal. Although she looked simple, she had pomegranate and Xia He. Ling Rong and the others had followed Matriarch He for so many years, even poisoning him, and Xue''er had followed him for four years. Sometimes, character was truly unbelievable. No matter what, they should not alert the enemy. They could only capture all of them when necessary. I hope you didn''t betray me.


    Xuanyuan Yu thought that she still had important things to do at night and needed to rest for the moment. Only then would she be able to prepare her strength and still have the brains to fight. That was a tough battle.


    As he thought about this, his breathing became steadier.


    Xue''er saw Xuanyuan Yu fall into a deep slumber. It was only then that his heart was finally at ease.


    "Miss, Miss. "Wake up."


    When Xuanyuan Yu opened her eyes, she saw Liu Mei calling her name and her body was covered with a shawl. Xuanyuan Yu stretched lazily and yawned. He said to Liu Mei, "Wash me up."


    When Liu Mei stuck Jin Bu''s head into Xuanyuan Yu''s head, Xuanyuan Yu shook her head: "I want it to be a bit simpler, don''t be too troublesome. Don''t insert these Jin Bu''s."


    Liu Mei thought that Xuanyuan Yu wanted to change her hairstyle and agreed with a smile. She gave Xuanyuan Yu a very simple comb. Pull your hair up high, with only one pearl to decorate it.


    Xuanyuan Yu looked at her hair and nodded. She had a lot of exercise to do tonight, and now was not the time to do too much hairdressing. However, he couldn''t make it too simple either. It would arouse suspicion, and it wouldn''t be light nor elegant. He looked ordinary, and simplicity was the best.


    Liu Mei then took out her clothes and Xuanyuan Yu also picked a simpler set.


    After Liu Mei finished dressing Xuanyuan Yu, she looked at her and said with a smile, "Miss, this outfit looks quite pretty."


    Xuanyuan Yu also cooperatively took out her embroidery fan and lightly fanned it twice.


    Seeing this, Liu Mei laughed out loud. This outfit was too weird.


    Xuanyuan Yu frowned. He also smiled and said to Liu Mei, "I''m going where the young master is now, there''s no need to call me to eat dinner."


    Liu Mei agreed. However, he knew clearly in his heart that the young miss and Eldest Young Master were naturally discussing the current strategy.


    Xuanyuan Yu directly walked out. Xue''er saw Xuanyuan Yu from the side. He laughed. Coincidentally, Liu Mei walked out of the house. Then, she tugged at Liu Mei, "Why are you dressed up like this for Young Miss today?"


    Liu Mei pouted, "Isn''t it nice to watch?"


    Xue''er looked at Xuanyuan Yu''s back and nodded. "She''s pretty, but there''s also a taste to her. But why does it feel so strange?"


    Liu Mei also followed Xue Er''s gaze. The more he thought about it, the more his eyebrows creased. That young lady with the fan was still holding it and laughed out loud. "It is indeed strange." Both of them pursed their lips and smiled.


    Xuanyuan Yu withdrew her brows, the corners of her mouth curving upwards. She knew that the situation was tense and Xue''er had started to pay more attention. Therefore, she deliberately picked up an embroidery fan. She felt that the fan was a little strange and dispelled all of her thoughts. Sometimes, it was still easy to pass the level while pretending to be ugly. However, he just frowned. However, it felt very strange.


    Holding the fan in one hand, he walked towards Liu Feng.

 C70

    When they arrived, they found that Liu Feng was not in the yard. The little girl went up and said, "Young miss, young master just said that if young miss came looking for us, let young miss go to the bamboo forest at the back."


    After Xuanyuan Yu heard this. He headed straight for the bamboo forest at the back. There was only the rustling sound of the wind in the vast bamboo forest. Xuanyuan Yu was a bit confused. How was she supposed to find such a large piece of land? Occasionally, there would be a lot of maidservants passing by.


    Xuanyuan Yu was deep in thought. Someone suddenly covered her mouth and dragged her aside.


    Xuanyuan Yu was shocked. Just when he was afraid. Suddenly he heard him say, "Don''t shout, it''s me."


    Xuanyuan Yu only relaxed after hearing Liu Feng''s voice. Seeing the smile on Liu Feng''s face, Xuanyuan Yu became a bit angry. "You scared me to death. Can''t you just call me over?"


    Seeing her angry look, Liu Feng laughed softly: "Shh! I really didn''t mean to. "You come with me." As he finished speaking, he pulled Xuanyuan Yu to the center of the bamboo forest.


    Xuanyuan Yu couldn''t help but open her eyes wide. She still didn''t know that there was such a place in the Prime Minister''s Estate. There was a small house and a river around here. Most importantly, it seemed to be an array formation, making it impossible for normal people to enter. She had been here for so long, yet she didn''t know there was such a place in the Prime Minister''s Estate. Then he asked, "Where is this place?


    Liu Feng looked at Xuanyuan Yu''s deep emotions and then laughed, "Other than the matriarch, my father, second uncle, and third uncle, no one else knows that the bamboo forest here looks like an ornament, but it is actually an array formation. Ordinary people wouldn''t be able to do it. "


    Xuanyuan Yu nodded her head. "Then how did you know?"


    Liu Feng''s expression suddenly became embarrassed. He started to stutter.


    Seeing his expression, Xuanyuan Yu began to feel that it was strange. Soon after, she began to laugh. Seeing his appearance, she couldn''t help but tease him a bit, "You couldn''t have been eavesdropping on the Lord''s speech, right?"


    Liu Feng uneasily coughed twice: "That I didn''t intentionally eavesdrop, I just happened to overhear it." Seeing Xuanyuan Yu''s disbelieving expression, Liu Feng coughed twice and quickly changed the topic. "Come over here and take a look at this. As you''re talking, bring out that bamboo chop."


    Xuanyuan Yu looked at Bamboo Chop and was pleasantly surprised. "You''ve done it. I was originally planning on doing it with you, but you''ve done it yourself." As he spoke, he scratched his head in embarrassment.


    Liu Feng smiled magnanimously: "It''s nothing. How can I let a girl do something like this."


    Xuanyuan Yu faintly smiled.


    Liu Feng said, "I just thought about it, it would be best if we go later. But it can''t be too late, because it''s easy to get attention when it''s too late. "


    Xuanyuan Yu also nodded her head, her brows tightly knitted together. What she was most worried about was this. There were too many people at the Prime Minister''s Estate, and she didn''t know how many of them were the empress dowager and the emperor. If they were able to attract attention by rowing a boat, that would be the most troublesome.


    He then looked at Liu Feng: "What good idea do you have?"


    Liu Feng also shook his head, "This is something I had not expected for the time being."


    Xuanyuan Yu''s frown deepened. At the beginning, he only thought of how to deal with the soldiers, but he did not think of how not to be found out. If he was found out by someone, he would probably be caught before he could get out.


    Liu Feng directly sat down.


    Xuanyuan Yu saw that Liu Feng had sat down and frowned.


    However, Liu Feng smiled indifferently: "Sit down. At this time, why pay so much attention to me? My life is almost up, why pay attention to me? Sit down and think."


    Xuanyuan Yu also sat down and stared blankly at the river.


    Xuanyuan Yu filtered all the possible things into her mind. "If we leave now, we''ll be discovered very quickly. If we left at dinner, it would have been more chaotic. When people come and go, it is easy to be discovered. If we leave at night, it will be in the dead of the night. If we row on it, it is also easy to be discovered. And then I looked at Liu Feng, the least number of people have passed by that place in the house. "


    Liu Feng''s mind was also in a mess, but he still said: "East." But that direction doesn''t go through the moat. Even if we do, we''ll still have to go through it. I can only waste my time. "


    Xuanyuan Yu was somewhat dispirited, which meant that this was the only path.


    Liu Feng became depressed, "I already said it won''t work. "If it''s possible, then my father, second uncle, and third uncle will all do it!"


    However, Xuanyuan Yu was a bit unwilling. Heaven never bars one''s way. She did not believe that she would die here. He said to Liu Feng, "Don''t disturb me, wait for me to think it over."


    Liu Feng turned his head to the side and looked straight at the sky.


    Xuanyuan Yu was in a state of confusion.


    Xuanyuan Yu thought for a while before a sudden thought struck her, "Tell me, when is it that people most do not want to move?"


    Liu Feng looked at her, not knowing what to say.


    Xuanyuan Yu gave a bright smile, "So, after dinner, we''ll start rowing."


    Liu Feng was stunned: "What, after dinner"?


    Hearing Liu Feng say such unsophisticated words, he couldn''t help but laugh: "Yes, dinner is over."


    Liu Feng couldn''t help but twitch his mouth, "Do you know? It''s dark now, but there were a lot of people at that time. Isn''t it courting death if we choose that time?"


    Xuanyuan Yu laughed again, "What I want is that effect. If we leave now, it goes without saying that we will be discovered. If we leave too late, we will easily be discovered. It was too late, and there weren''t many people on the moat. So the best way is. "


    Liu Feng thought about it for a moment and then frowned. "No, this is too risky."


    Xuanyuan Yu''s eyebrows furrowed. "I don''t have any other way. If we don''t do this, I really don''t know how we''re going to escape."


    Liu Feng turned his head and saw the little girl beside him. He frowned at her. He couldn''t help but comfort, "I''ll listen to you. At worst, I''ll just throw my life away."


    Xuanyuan Yu''s face blossomed into a smile. "Alright, let''s do it."


    Time passed minute by minute. There was still no movement from the surroundings. Xuanyuan Yu and Liu Feng were both lying on bamboo. The sky began to darken.


    The two held their breath. Xuanyuan Yu and Liu Feng both carefully looked at the time, and could still hear the bustling sounds coming from outside. It was about time for them to eat. After the time had passed, they looked at each other.


    "Do it." Xuanyuan Yu said.


    Liu Feng nodded. The two of them pushed the bamboo raft into the river together. Everyone was eating now. According to the rules of the Prime Minister''s Estate, the master ate the food, and then the servant. Plus, it was already autumn, a season as cold as winter, and the sky was already dark. He could only hope that no one would notice them.


    As soon as the two got on the boat, they started rowing with all their might. The beginning had been rather smooth, but after drawing for the time it took for an incense stick to burn, Xuanyuan Yu bit her lips. Right now, it was a crucial point. It was already the time when there were the most people.


    The two men paddled forward with all their might. He was about to leave the Prime Minister''s residence. Suddenly, he heard someone shouting, "There''s someone on the boat! Some people are trying to escape!"


    Xuanyuan Yu cursed silently in her heart, "Not good." Although she did not know who shouted this, but right now, more and more people were gathering on the shore. Xuanyuan Yu bit her lips and said to Liu Feng, "Right now, quickly lean on the shore.


    Liu Feng nodded.


    Just as he finished speaking, he saw a bow and arrow flying towards him.


    Xuanyuan Yu''s expression became even more anxious. "We really shouldn''t act in secret. "But now, he died in front of his own family before he even got out."


    More and more bows and arrows appeared. Now there was a fire.


    "Be careful!" Liu Feng directly threw Xuanyuan Yu under him. An arrow flew over.


    Xuanyuan Yu secretly let out a sigh.


    He was not far from the shore now. Xuanyuan Yu asked, "Can you swim?"


    Liu Feng nodded. However, his brows furrowed even more. "The river is so cold these days ¡­"


    Before he could finish his sentence, more arrows were already shooting at him. Both of them fell into the river.


    A burst of water, bone-chilling cold, swept out. Xuanyuan Yu felt like she was frozen solid. Although it was autumn, it was almost winter. This season was really unbearable.


    However, he gritted his teeth and his mouth was filled with air as he tried his best to hold onto the bamboo chops. He paddled desperately towards the shore. Suddenly, he felt a sense of relief. On the other side, Liu Feng also pushed his bamboo row forward. The two of them pushed the bamboo raft to the shore in tacit understanding. Xuanyuan Yu awkwardly went ashore. The water on his body was bone-chilling cold.


    Liu Feng also came up and worriedly looked at Xuanyuan Yu as he said, "Are you alright?"


    Xuanyuan Yu vigorously nodded her head. "I''m fine." Looking at the rows of people on the other side, the soldiers and guards were all holding bows and arrows. Xuanyuan Yu let out a sigh of relief, "They won''t be able to shoot us over. Let''s continue walking!"!


    Liu Feng nodded his head, and the two got back on the boat and started rowing again.


    "Mistress, what should we do now?"


    Liu Shixuan''s face was gloomy, "They won''t be able to escape. "Keep chasing."


    "Yes." At the order, the men moved to the side of the river.


    "Big Brother, in your opinion, could it be that the Empress Dowager sent them this time?"


    Liu Shixuan nodded. "We can''t rule out that possibility. Right now, the Prime Minister''s residence and the soldiers outside are on the verge of exploding. It''s hard to say if the empress dowager sent people to investigate."


    Liu Hao shook his head in disapproval. "If the empress dowager had sent them, they could have left from the outside. There was no need to row."


    Liu Zhi also nodded, "What third brother said makes sense. Could it be that someone else sent them?"


    If this was the past, they definitely wouldn''t have believed that so many spies from the Prime Minister''s Estate would come here. However, everything that was happening now made them doubt everything that had happened in the past.

 C71

    Liu Shixuan said gloomily, "No matter who sent them, they have to capture them."


    Both of them nodded in agreement.


    The two of them were rowing the boat with all their might.


    Liu Feng looked ahead and said, "After we cross that bend, we will reach the moat."


    Xuanyuan Yu nodded.


    The two of them started drawing even harder.


    "Quick, where are they?"


    When Xuanyuan Yu heard the sound, she was shocked and someone had already caught up. Since he knew Qing Gong, he was naturally faster.


    The two of them rowed the boat vigorously. Xuanyuan Yu said to Liu Feng, "Do you know lightness skills?"


    Liu Feng said with certainty: "I will, but these people are all experts. If it was me, I could deal with them, but with you ¡­"


    Xuanyuan Yu understood the rest of the words without being able to say it out loud. She couldn''t help but roll her eyes.


    "Quick, quick, we''re almost there." Xuanyuan Yu excitedly said as she looked at the bridge in front of her.


    Liu Feng also nodded excitedly.


    He hadn''t even finished speaking when he saw someone flying over in pursuit of Xuanyuan Yu. Xuanyuan Yu was startled and directly jumped into the river, swimming over.


    When Liu Feng saw Xuanyuan Yu jump into the river, he also jumped down.


    Just as the guard was considering whether to go down the river, he saw Liu Shixuan and the rest chasing after them.


    The guard hastened to say: "They have jumped into the river."


    Liu Shixuan''s eyes narrowed as he looked at the moat in front of him. If they chased her now, then the empress dowager''s men would immediately find a reason to mess up the Prime Minister''s estate. When that time came, they would use the name of suppression to get rid of the Prime Minister''s residence.


    After hesitating for a moment, he said, "Let''s go back." With that, he led a large group of people. He retreated ¡­


    Xuanyuan Yu had been hiding at the bottom of the moat. She only surfaced after she was sure that Liu Shixuan''s men had all left and took a deep breath.


    Liu Feng also came out of the water, took a deep breath and said, "That scared me to death."


    Right now, this was the true highlight of the show. They were currently on the other side of the moat, and once they exited through the inner gate, they would really be able to leave. There would be a large number of guards waiting for them outside, and if they were even the slightest bit careless, they would be finished.


    Liu Feng took in a few deep breaths before finally looking at Xuanyuan Yu. "Are you ready?"


    Xuanyuan Yu grabbed the bottle at her waist and nodded her head fiercely. "We can''t use the boat now. We have to row over there immediately."


    Liu Feng nodded. The two of them looked at each other, then went into the water together.


    After staying in the water for so long, they could no longer feel the cold anymore. The two of them directly flew towards the direction of the gate. There was a large iron net blocking the way.


    Xuanyuan Yu held her breath and gestured to Liu Feng behind her.


    Liu Feng pulled out the flexible sword from his waist and cut the iron net in half.


    Xuanyuan Yu looked at Liu Feng with a surprised expression and gave him a thumbs up. Afterwards, she used all her strength to pry open the iron net and began to swim outwards. However, the girl''s strength was still too weak. Liu Feng pushed away the iron net, and Xuanyuan Yu swept across. Liu Feng also followed. Xuanyuan Yu could already see the light outside and also hear the bustling noise. Usually, after just finishing dinner, people would come out to chat and chat. Eating food and listening to a song, so this was the busiest time.


    When Xuanyuan Yu arrived at the bottom of the moat, she could already see the soldiers on top, holding a weapon in their hands. He looked around.


    Xuanyuan Yu gestured towards Liu Feng. That means I go out first, and then you go out. If you don''t find out, then follow. If you do, then start fighting.


    Liu Feng originally didn''t want to let her take the risk, but just as he was about to come over to pull her, Xuanyuan Yu had already sent him away.


    Liu Feng was shocked, he did not expect her to be so daring. He could only silently gaze at her figure as he moved forward stealthily.


    "Buzz."


    "There''s someone, there''s someone." It''s from the river. " As soon as he finished speaking, the guards'' weapons had already been pierced down.


    At this moment, Xuanyuan Yu was extremely nervous. Looking at the spear next to her, if it stabbed her, she would probably lose her little life.


    At this moment, Liu Feng was scared out of his wits and directly flew out of the water.


    The surrounding people screamed. He then started to run in a disorderly manner.


    The leader of the guards shouted, "You must hold them for me! "I''d rather kill a hundred wrongly than to let off a single one."


    Liu Feng had already started fighting with them, while Xuanyuan Yu took the opportunity to paddle to shore. Just when they thought it was safe. Suddenly, she saw a shadow fly behind her, then heard a scream. Xuanyuan Yu turned around and saw a soldier standing behind Xuanyuan Yu with his weapon raised. His eyes widened as he fell.


    Xuanyuan Yu sucked in a breath of cold air, nearly losing her life.


    He looked at the man in black. He said, "Thank you."


    The man in black paused for half a second, then continued to kill the soldiers.


    Liu Feng seemed to be unable to hold on. Xuanyuan Yu anxiously said to the black-clothed man, "Save my cousin."


    The black clothed man was stunned for half a second before he rushed over. Those people had already scattered in all directions.


    The black-clothed man pulled the two of them. He then ran towards the crowd.


    The crowd was in chaos now, all running and screaming.


    The main general. Looking at the black-clothed person, Xuanyuan Yu and the other two loudly shouted, "Don''t let them go. If you capture them, there will be heavy rewards!"


    All the guards rushed forward like a swarm of bees.


    It became even more chaotic.


    Until he felt that no one was chasing him. The black-clothed man grabbed Xuanyuan Yu and flew directly to the inn''s bedroom. Liu Feng flew up as well.


    Xuanyuan Yu looked at the black-clothed man, "May I ask who this esteemed one is?"


    The man in black did not show any expression.


    Xuanyuan Yu glanced at Liu Feng, and Liu Feng''s face was also at a loss.


    Although the other party had not paid her any attention, Xuanyuan Yu still said kindly, "Thank you very much for saving my life. "One day, Xuanyuan Yu will definitely return the favor." As he spoke, he winked at Liu Feng. The two of them backed out.


    "Hehe, how do you plan on returning it?"


    Hearing this voice, Xuanyuan Yu was a bit puzzled, but she still turned her head around. Seeing that the man in black had already removed the cloth from his face, it was indeed him. "Ouyang Lengxie!"


    Xuanyuan Yu never would have thought that he would be the one to save her.


    Ouyang Lengxie still had a silly smile on his face. "Why are you so surprised to see this prince?"


    The fist in Xuanyuan Yu''s hand clenched tightly. In this world, the only person other than Xuanyuan Zhi, Madame Li and Xuanyuan Qing that she hated the most was Ouyang Lengxie and she was unwilling to take advantage of him no matter what. Even if he had saved her life, she had forgotten how they had treated her.


    Liu Feng also did not expect that the person who saved them was actually the eighth prince. Looking at Xuanyuan Yu''s bad complexion, he knew that Xuanyuan Yu really hated this person. He had heard a little about her, and now that he had seen it with his own eyes, he believed it even more. He clenched his fists tightly.


    Ouyang Lengxie looked at Xuanyuan Yu''s unkind face and his smile became even more evil. He leaned even closer to Xuanyuan Yu and said, "What, you treat your savior with this expression?"


    Xuanyuan Yu coldly snorted. She had nothing to say to this man.


    Seeing Xuanyuan Yu''s unkind expression, the anger in his heart rushed up as he risked his life to save her. He even arranged an inn and everything was prepared, but she actually had this kind of expression. Was she even disdaining to say a single word to him?


    He grabbed her chin and said coldly, "Look at me."


    Xuanyuan Yu felt the pain and clenched her teeth while staring at him.


    Seeing her unyielding attitude, his smile became even more wicked. "Don''t you love Ouyang Shaojie a lot? I''ve told you before to be careful of him, but you still ended up like this, you''re really stupid. "


    Xuanyuan Yu looked at him before spitting out a mouthful of blood onto his face. "Even if I became like this, I would still be willing, you don''t need to care. "You are a hundred times, a thousand times more lowly than him."


    Ouyang Lengxie pushed her away abruptly. "You''re courting death!"


    Xuanyuan Yu only sneered and did not look at him.


    Ouyang Lengxie raised his hand. Just as he was about to continue.


    He saw a sword placed on his neck.


    He raised his head and saw a cold face.


    Ouyang Lengxie coldly smiled and said, "You can''t die now. I''ll wait to see how miserable your fates will be." As he spoke, he sat to the side.


    Xuanyuan Yu stood up and walked out. Liu Feng also followed.


    Ouyang Lengxie coldly laughed, "Didn''t you guys say you wanted to find Ouyang Shaojie? I''m the only one who can help you. Right now, there are people out there who want to catch you. "Only I can help you."


    Xuanyuan Yu did not turn back. Still as cold as ever, he replied, "You ¡ª why did you help us?"


    Ouyang Lengxie suddenly appeared in front of her. He placed a strand of hair on his nose and sniffed it. "You can treat it as if I''ve taken a fancy to you."


    Xuanyuan Yu turned her head to look at him, her eyes filled with mockery. "Take a look? If you help us, you can only hope that I''ll be able to obtain the Gold Medallion for free from Ouyang Shaojie so that you can take this opportunity to attack his influence. Otherwise, if you let him continue to develop, then you won''t have any role in the throne anymore. If nothing unexpected happened, the Prime Minister''s estate would collapse. Ouyang Shaojie should have naturally become the emperor! "You don''t even have a share left."


    Ouyang Lengxie also stopped joking around. His face was cold as he replied, "What''s wrong? Are you in pain "?


    Xuanyuan Yu also coldly laughed: "We, we".


    Upon hearing this, the smile on Ouyang Lengxie''s face blossomed. "I''ve already prepared clothes for you. In a moment, you can clean yourselves. I''ll take you to find Ouyang Shaojie."


    Xuanyuan Yu did not know whether she could or could not.


    Ouyang Lengxie had already retreated out of the room.


    Xuanyuan Yu''s eyes narrowed again.


    Liu Feng watched as Ouyang Lengxie retreated. The expression in his eyes also turned sharp, "Are his words trustworthy?"


    "We have no other way." Xuanyuan Yu calmly said to Liu Feng.


    Liu Feng also left the room.

 C72

    He watched as the servant poured water into the cup. Xuanyuan Yu couldn''t help but frown. Who would have thought that she would have to bathe.


    Ouyang Lengxie walked in with clothes in his hands, "Take a bath first! It''s all the smell of the river and that man will be interested. "


    The cold light in Xuanyuan Yu''s eyes became even more obvious, as if she wanted to sell herself out.


    Ouyang Lengxie once again returned to his evil and evil state. He said to Xuanyuan Yu in an ambiguous manner, "If you want a man to take out such an important item, he must at least have a bit of beauty."


    Xuanyuan Yu looked at the clothes in his hands and lightly said, "You planned this beforehand. "You had expected me to come out of here. Not only have you arranged the route, you''ve even arranged the inn, and the windows have been opened in advance. Right now, all these clothes have been arranged by you."


    Ouyang Lengxie faintly smiled and did not deny it. "It doesn''t matter if you''re prejudiced against me or if you hate me. At this moment, we are doing this for our own interests. You don''t have to thank me, nor do you have to hate me."


    Xuanyuan Yu sneered, "You think too much. I won''t thank you, but my hatred for you will never be lacking. I am not saying these things for no reason, and I am not willing to become someone else''s pawn for nothing. "


    Ouyang Lengxie continued to play with her hair, "I just like this little bit of yours."


    Xuanyuan Yu coldly laughed as before, "You can leave now."


    Ouyang Lengxie smiled sinisterly as he walked out. When she closed the door, she even winked at Xuanyuan Yu.


    Xuanyuan Yu couldn''t help but roll her eyes. It was getting more and more complicated as he soaked himself in the water, but he also told her that nothing had changed. Saving the Prime Minister''s house was the most important matter. Everything else had nothing to do with him. As he thought that he would be able to see Ouyang Shaojie soon, he couldn''t help but feel mixed emotions.


    However, time was of the essence. He changed into a new set of blue and pink clothes after a short wash. Looking in the mirror, he could not help but sigh with emotion. This pervert had good foresight.


    His hair was naturally tied up. His entire person seemed to have a unique flavor.


    After coming out, he saw that Liu Feng had also come out from another room. He had also changed his clothes and his eyes were filled with shock when he saw Xuanyuan Yu. Xuanyuan Yu faintly smiled.


    "It really is beautiful." Xuanyuan Yu did not need to turn her head to know who was speaking.


    Xuanyuan Yu turned around and said to Ouyang Lengxie, "When are we going?" Before he could finish his sentence, he saw soldiers chasing after them into the inn, "Did you see two people come in with wet bodies?"


    "No." "I did not see it." The child stammered.


    "Search." At the order, all the soldiers started searching one by one.


    Xuanyuan Yu narrowed her eyes.


    The three of them walked into the room.


    Xuanyuan Yu looked at Ouyang Lengxie, who had a natural expression on his face, and asked, "What do we do now?"


    Ouyang Lengxie looked at her and said faintly, "Weren''t you always very steady? "Why is it so urgent now?"


    Seeing his face, Xuanyuan Yu really wanted to kill him with a slap. She could already hear the soldiers going to the house to the side and knocking open the door. They should be here soon. Just as he was imagining this, Ouyang Lengxie suddenly flew up into the air with Xuanyuan Yu in his arms.


    Liu Feng secretly cursed and followed.


    Xuanyuan Yu rolled her eyes at the person holding her. He continued to concentrate on his own matters.


    Ouyang Lengxie had witnessed what it meant to be unmoving on Mt. Tai. In that situation just now, she was still in a daze and was still thinking about her own matters. She must have thought about what she should do when she saw Ouyang Shaojie later on, and she didn''t know why she suddenly felt so uncomfortable.


    The inn wasn''t too far away from Ouyang Shaojie''s residence. They arrived after flying for a short while.


    He looked at the mansion that was just inches away from him. Xuanyuan Yu''s heart was somewhat nervous.


    By the time he reached the door, Ouyang Lengxie had already sensed that there were experts secretly making preparations. The corner of his mouth curled up into a cold smile. He threw Xuanyuan Yu out.


    Liu Feng caught Xuanyuan Yu and the two of them glared furiously at Ouyang Lengxie.


    Ouyang Lengxie chuckled lowly. "I''ve already brought you all here. What you do is up to you." He then disappeared without a trace.


    Liu Feng''s brows furrowed even more. That killing intent just now disappeared without a trace in an instant.


    Xuanyuan Yu turned around and saw Liu Feng''s expression. "What happened?" she asked.


    Liu Feng shook his head and said, "Nothing."


    Xuanyuan Yu pursed her lips. Looking at the house in front of her, thinking about the scene from last time, her heart couldn''t help but tremble. Ouyang Shaojie, are you really that heartless? He bit his lips so hard that they were drained of blood, yet he still walked up to the door and knocked.


    "Bang, bang, bang, bang ~ ~ ~"


    "Stop knocking, you''re here, you''re here."


    It was the same old uncle from last time. It was clear that the old uncle also recognized that it was Xuanyuan Yu and asked curiously, "Miss. "You ¡­"


    Xuanyuan Yu bit her lips, suppressed her heart, and said, "Uncle, I want to see Ouyang Shaojie."


    She didn''t think that she would dare to call her master''s name, but thinking about what had happened last time, it was likely that she had some sort of relationship with her master. Then, he shook his head: "Miss, please go back. My master doesn''t want to see anyone." He was about to close the door.


    Xuanyuan Yu gave Liu Feng a meaningful glance. Liu Feng grabbed onto the old man as Xuanyuan Yu pushed open the door and walked in.


    "What are you trying to do?" the old man asked in panic.


    "Uncle, sorry for offending you." After saying that, Xuanyuan Yu walked straight inside.


    They had not even walked ten steps when a guard came forward to stop Xuanyuan Yu.


    The surrounding guards were all holding weapons and pointing them at Xuanyuan Yu and Liu Feng.


    Liu Feng and the guards started fighting.


    However, it was inconvenient to bring Xuanyuan Yu along after all. Soon, the two of them were surrounded by weapons.


    Xuanyuan Yu looked at the weapon in front of her without a shred of fear in her eyes. She said to the leader, "I want to see Ouyang Shaojie."


    The leader''s face changed a little, "How dare you! You can call me master''s name too." Just as he was about to make his move. The old uncle went up to advise, "This lady has been here the last time. She should be acquainted with master."


    The leader coldly snorted, "You are the woman who was chased out by Master last time."


    Xuanyuan Yu''s expression did not change in the slightest. "You do not have the qualifications to speak to me. I want to see Ouyang Shaojie."


    The leader couldn''t hold it in any longer and attacked Xuanyuan Yu with his weapon.


    Xuanyuan Yu looked at the rapidly approaching weapons and closed her eyes.


    The expected pain did not come. Instead, he heard the sound of a weapon falling to the ground. Opening his eyes, he saw Ouyang Shaojie coming out.


    He was still so handsome. He was still as warm as jade, but it was a pity that he had deceived her in the end. Xuanyuan Yu coldly laughed, "Finally willing to come out."


    Ouyang Shaojie shouted at the leader, "Quick, retreat!"


    "Yes." The leader of the group left with his guards. He had disappeared without a trace and gone into hiding.


    Ouyang Shaojie was truly frightened just now. That spear was only 20 centimeters away from her. If it was just a bit closer, it wouldn''t be hard for him to guarantee that anything would happen to her. He was afraid of the consequences, but he had no choice but to face her coldly. Even if she hated him, he could not soften his heart. He turned his head and coldly said, "You can go back!"


    Xuanyuan Yu was a little angry as she loudly cursed, "Ouyang Shaojie, are you that kind of a person?"


    Ouyang Shaojie''s footsteps paused for a moment before he shouted out, "Uncle, see the guests out! No one is allowed to open the door!"


    "Yes, Mistress," he said.


    "Hur hur. Hehe ¡ª ¡ª Haha. "Haha." Xuanyuan Yu wildly laughed out loud. "I''m not leaving. Ouyang Shaojie, I really didn''t know that you were such a scum. I don''t want to step a foot into your house. Bring me the gold medal. As soon as it''s here, I''ll go. "


    Ouyang Shaojie pursed his lips. "You were the one who lost the gold medal. Don''t look for me wherever you want to go." As he spoke, he walked back into the house without looking back.


    "Ouyang Shaojie." Xuanyuan Yu cried out in a heart-wrenching voice. His heart was in pain. It was so painful. How could it be such a person? How could it be such a person? Looking at Ouyang Shaojie''s back, the coldness in Xuanyuan Yu''s eyes became even more intense.


    Liu Feng could no longer hold himself back. He picked up his sword and thrust it towards Ouyang Shaojie.


    Ouyang Shaojie''s eyes instantly turned cold. A palm fiercely hit Liu Feng.


    Liu Feng was sent flying. Instantly, he spat out a mouthful of blood.


    The corner of Xuanyuan Yu''s mouth raised into a sneer and she immediately fainted. She was betting on him. Even if he had no conscience and refused to take out the gold medal, he wouldn''t throw her out of the door. If he let her go, then his reputation as a virtuous man would disappear. He would not do this for his reputation. If anyone found out that Ouyang Shaojie had lost a woman in his residence, and that the woman was also a member of the Prime Minister''s Estate, then needless to say, it would affect Ouyang Shaojie''s reputation. If news of this spread to the Emperor''s ears, he would inevitably suspect that Ouyang Shaojie had colluded with the Prime Minister''s Estate. He would definitely let her wake up before he left.


    "Mistress, this young lady has fainted." The old man said.


    Ouyang Shaojie was stunned for a moment as he looked at the woman lying on the ground. His heart slightly skipped a beat as he turned around and picked her up.


    "Let her go," he said, and coughed again. Liu Feng, who was lying on the ground, felt a dull pain in his chest. That palm was too ruthless, using 80% of his strength.


    "If you don''t want to die, then you better be quiet. "Someone, bring him down." As he spoke, he carried Xuanyuan Yu inside.


    Liu Feng coughed even harder.


    A few servants came and dragged him away. Liu Feng was still unwilling to give up as he shouted, "Let her go, let her go!"


    But Ouyang Shaojie had already carried Xuanyuan Yu into his own room.


    Xuanyuan Yu smelled a faint scent of bamboo and could not help but sneer in her heart. Bamboo? He really was a hypocrite, putting on an act to such an extent. You wasted the bamboo too.

 C73

    Ouyang Shaojie''s heart couldn''t help but beat as he looked at Xuanyuan Yu''s sleeping face. His sky blue clothes made him seem particularly dreamy. The faintly discernible skin on his shoulder added a bit of enticement to it, and Ouyang Shaojie couldn''t help but slash his throat.


    Her hand gently caressed Xuanyuan Yu''s face. He stroked her face a few times.


    At that moment, Xuanyuan Yu was both angry and angry. At that moment, she was still taking advantage of herself and she couldn''t make any movements, or else she would be easily discovered. The little bottle at her waist, Xuanyuan Yu immediately had an idea in her mind.


    He slowly opened his eyes. Looking at Ouyang Shaojie''s handsome face, and the faint sadness in his eyes, he felt an inexplicable pain in his heart.


    When Ouyang Shaojie saw Xuanyuan Yu open her eyes, the emotion within them disappeared without a trace, leaving behind a field of ice.


    Xuanyuan Yu leaned against Ouyang Shaojie and used a touching expression to ask, "Shaojie, hug me."


    Ouyang Shaojie was stunned for a moment. He looked at her undergarment that was faintly discernible, and his heart was beating inexplicably fast. He reached out and took her in his arms. Xuanyuan Yu''s straight long hair fell down softly. He nestled into Ouyang Shaojie''s arms.


    "Shao Jie, don''t say anything. I miss you very much. I miss you very much." She had been holding onto his chest with her other hand, but it had slipped to her waist, the small medicine bottle.


    Ouyang Shaojie''s mood also fluctuated a little. "Yu''er, I didn''t do it on purpose."


    Got it. Xuanyuan Yu also pretended to be hurt as she said, "I know, you definitely didn''t mean to hurt me. Is there any difficulties?"


    Ouyang Shaojie painfully closed his eyes. Yu''er, I''m sorry. I can''t say, I can''t say.


    While he was deep in thought, Xuanyuan Yu took the small bottle in her hand and used her thumb to push open the cap. He suddenly stood up.


    Ouyang Shaojie didn''t even have the time to react. Xuanyuan Yuelao''s object had already been thrown at Ouyang Shaojie''s face.


    Ouyang Shaojie''s eyes were filled with astonishment. "You ¡­ You actually dared to harm me. What did you spill out?"


    Xuanyuan Yu sneered: "Don''t worry, you won''t ruin my face, but right now, your entire body is powerless. Not only are you unable to use martial arts, you can''t even beat me." As he spoke, he kicked Ouyang Shaojie''s body.


    When had Ouyang Shaojie ever suffered such an insult? He glared at her fiercely and said, "I treat you with my heart, but you treat me like this!"


    Xuanyuan Yu suddenly sneered. "Ouyang Shaojie, you have no shame in saying such words. You''d better tell me honestly, or else I won''t be able to guarantee that I won''t do anything." As he spoke, his eyes flashed with a cold light.


    At this moment, Ouyang Shaojie''s eyes were bloodthirsty as well. "You can kill me now. You''ll never get the Gold Medal for Exemption!"


    At that instant, Xuanyuan Yu''s eyes were narrowed. She never would have thought that that person would reach that stage. Calm, calm. When facing such a person, do not be angry. He is ruthless. You are more ruthless than him. And then he sneered, "Do you think I will let you die so easily? I will make you live a life worse than death!"


    He then viciously kicked him down.


    At this moment, Ouyang Shaojie''s eyes were exceptionally red. It was unknown whether it was due to anger, hatred, or pain in his heart. His entire body was covered in a bloodthirsty glow. "Really? Do you think you can get out? "


    But no matter what, she still walked up to Ouyang Shaojie and saw the bloodthirsty look in his eyes, which made her laugh even more. "I can''t go out today, and I can''t get the Gold Medallion for free, but I can die with you today," she said as she pulled out a sword from Ouyang Shaojie''s wall. I''ll let you watch yourself die little by little.


    That sword was left to him by his mother. He then roared at Xuanyuan Yu, "Put that sword down!"


    He didn''t look like he was pretending.


    Xuanyuan Yu knew that she had chosen the right one.


    Xuanyuan Yu coldly looked at him: "I''m asking you again, are you going to say it or not?"


    Ouyang Shaojie sneered. His eyes were filled with bloodlust and embarrassment. He just looked at her and sneered.


    At this moment, Xuanyuan Yu''s heart was a bit chaotic. However, she was not a person who was trapped solely for the sake of emotions, especially the person in front of her who had deceived her. The sword stabbed into his heart. Xuanyuan Yu didn''t know much about sword art, but she knew a lot about medicine.


    Ouyang Shaojie bit his lips as he felt blood seeping out from his chest.


    Xuanyuan Yu loudly shouted, "Speak!"


    Ouyang Shaojie was still in a state of confusion, but he didn''t say anything.


    Xuanyuan Yu sneered even more fiercely than before, "Fine, you don''t have to say that. I''ll just wait and see how you die. I''ll have time to waste with you here."


    "Master." The wind outside shouted.


    Xuanyuan Yu frowned. Not good. Hurriedly lifting Ouyang Shaojie onto the bed, he looked at the longsword in his chest. Xuanyuan Yu clenched her teeth and pulled out the sword. He also went to bed.


    Xuanyuan Yu looked at Ouyang Shaojie with a sneer in her eyes. Xuanyuan Yu''s eyes shone with a cold light.


    The wind felt that something was wrong. He then walked straight in. Yet, they saw Xuanyuan Yu and Ouyang Shaojie passionately kissing.


    The wind hesitated for half a second. He couldn''t go in now, nor could he retreat.


    Xuanyuan Yu was still on Ouyang Shaojie''s lips, slowly kissing them.


    Ouyang Shaojie''s eyes were fixated on her.


    Xuanyuan Yu sent a cold beam over. Seeing the hesitant appearance of the wind, he became anxious. Shouldn''t it be better to go away when you see your master being intimate? Why is he still standing here?


    Ouyang Shaojie smiled as he turned his head away.


    Xuanyuan Yu was shocked. He was prepared to speak.


    He grabbed his chin and continued to kiss.


    The wind really couldn''t stand it. Originally, the empress dowager had no urgent matters to report, so she could only put them aside. He could only bow and leave.


    The wind retreated. Xuanyuan Yu let out a breath of relief before retreating from the bed.


    He went straight to the cup of tea and sat on the chair. He asked coldly, "I''m asking you one last time, are you going to say it or not? "If you don''t say it, I don''t have the patience to waste time with you. This sword attack will be your heart."


    Ouyang Shaojie smiled coldly as he lay on the bed in a sorry state.


    Xuanyuan Yu looked at his mocking smile and immediately felt that all of her humiliation had come out. This man was too hateful. Hateful more than anyone else,


    Seeing her flustered and exasperated appearance, Ouyang Shaojie coolly said, "You just got out of my bed. Now you''re treating me like this. I''m afraid that it''s not good!"


    Xuanyuan Yu coldly smiled and said, "You are also a shameless person." After that, he didn''t say anything further. Picking up the sword from the bed, he ruthlessly stabbed Ouyang Shaojie''s heart.


    Ouyang Shaojie grabbed his sword. The blood on his hands flowed nonstop.


    Xuanyuan Yu tugged, but the sword did not move at all.


    A trace of surprise flashed through Xuanyuan Yu''s heart, but she still calmly asked, "When did you cure it?"


    "Just now, the one you and I kissed was the medicine on your lips." Ouyang Shaojie pompously said.


    How could it be so shameless? This word appeared first in Xuanyuan Yu''s mind. Was this still the Ouyang Shaojie that she knew? Or perhaps it could be said that the person before him was the real Ouyang Shaojie. Everything he had seen in the past was a facade, a facade.


    Countless thoughts appeared in Xuanyuan Yu''s mind, but she was still unable to think of how exactly he had cured the poison. Her medicinal efficacy was at least twenty-four hours or more. How could it disappear in the time it takes for an incense stick to burn?


    Ouyang Shaojie knew what she was thinking. With a faint smile, he released the sword.


    Suddenly releasing her hands, Xuanyuan Yu couldn''t help but take two steps back and powerlessly lowered her head.


    As he gazed at the blood on the sword, it slowly began to fade away. Xuanyuan Yu suddenly understood. "It''s this sword!"


    Ouyang Shaojie said with a smile, "You''re not stupid, but it''s a pity that you found out too late."


    At this moment, Xuanyuan Yu was flustered and exasperated as she chuckled coldly, "You actually lied to me. It wasn''t just this one time either. "Our Fifth Prince was originally an expert in disguise."


    He stood up and walked in front of Xuanyuan Yu, looking down at her from above. Thinking of her fragrance and the faintly discernible curve of her body, Ouyang Shaojie felt even more enticing. He picked her up and said, "I can''t give you the Gold Medal for Immunity, but if you were to become my person, how would I protect your life?"


    Xuanyuan Yu grit her teeth and fiercely said, "You are really shameless. It was I who was blind and fell for someone like you. I was blind to be deceived by you. If you touch me today, I will make you die a miserable death. " His eyes were filled with hatred.


    Ouyang Shaojie stared at the person in front of him, his eyes filled with hatred. It was full of hatred. He couldn''t help but feel pain in his heart. Did he hate me? Even if you hate me, you can''t get rid of me. I want you. No one can take you away from me. I will only feel reassured if you become my man. However, he would not say these words. No matter what he said, she would not believe him. She would only treat him as a shameless villain who was trying to defend herself. and coldly replied, "Then just hate it! Remember what I did to you today, and remember it well. "


    She kissed her collarbone.


    At this moment, Xuanyuan Yu''s name was Heaven''s Gate and her cries were absolutely soundless. Tears rolled down his face, "Let go! Let go! You will die a horrible death! Let go of me!"


    Seeing her tears, Ouyang Shaojie consoled her, "Don''t cry. You''ll feel very happy later on."


    Xuanyuan Yu''s eyes were spitting fire as she looked at him. If eyes could kill, then Ouyang Shaojie would have already been hacked into pieces. Suddenly, he remembered that Mind Reading manual. After hesitating for a second, why was he still distracted? Ouyang Shaojie''s lips fell down. His clothes were also half taken off. At this moment, Xuanyuan Yu felt extremely humiliated.


    Ouyang Shaojie was just about to take off her clothes. Suddenly, he felt a sharp pain coming from his back. Turning around, he saw a masked man in black.


    The black-clothed man kicked Ouyang Shaojie a few more times. Ouyang Shaojie''s martial arts was originally very high, but he was suddenly ambushed just now. His attacks were dazzling, but after a few moves, the two of them began to fight evenly.


    Xuanyuan Yu also hurriedly put on her clothes.


    When the soldiers outside heard the commotion, they also surrounded the area.


    Ouyang Shaojie looked at the man in black and sneered, "Who are you?"


    The black-clothed person did not speak. At this moment, Xuanyuan Yu did not know what to do, but she instinctively stood behind the black-clothed person.


    Ouyang Shaojie looked at Xuanyuan Yu''s actions and his face darkened even more. He coldly said, "You are in the same group."


    Both were silent.


    Ouyang Shaojie sneered again, "Do you think you can escape today?"


    The black-clothed man picked up his sword and pointed it at Ouyang Shaojie, implying that they could perish together today.


    Ouyang Shaojie''s eyes narrowed. The martial arts of this man in black was on par with his. It would be fine if he ran for his life. But if it was Xuanyuan Yu, it would not be so easy to escape. The sneer on his face grew even more pronounced.


    Xuanyuan Yu walked out from behind him. Kneel in front of Ouyang Shaojie.


    Both of them were taken aback, obviously not expecting her to act in such a manner. Xuanyuan Yu knelt in front of him and said in a neither humble nor overbearing manner: "Please save the lives of a few hundred people from the Prime Minister''s Estate. Please return the gold medal to the Prime Minister''s Estate. The hundreds of people in the Prime Minister''s Estate will all thank the Fifth Prince. " After saying that, he kowtowed a few times.


    Ouyang Shaojie didn''t expect her to do this. Following that, he looked down at Xuanyuan Yu condescendingly. "I have no interest in the Prime Minister''s Estate. If I save the Prime Minister''s Estate, how would you repay me?"


    Xuanyuan Yu raised her head and looked him in the eyes. "If you save the Prime Minister''s estate, I''m willing to be a horse and an ox to repay the Fifth Prince''s kindness."


    Ouyang Shaojie laughed out loud. "I really didn''t think that the proud and arrogant Xuanyuan Yu would kneel on the ground and tell me that he''s willing to be my slave." Haha, hahahaha.


    Xuanyuan Yu didn''t pay attention to his sarcasm, but still coldly asked, "The fifth prince is willing to agree." After saying that, she looked straight at him.


    A trace of a cold smile flashed across Ouyang Shaojie''s eyes. "I promise you!"


    The corners of Xuanyuan Yu''s mouth hooked into a pale smile. She sold herself.


    Ouyang Lengxie''s heart couldn''t help but ache. That woman who would rather die than marry him was actually willing to kneel on the ground and beg such a person for the sake of the Prime Minister''s estate. Ouyang Lengxie also sneered and said to Ouyang Shaojie, "The people of the world say that I am cold-blooded and emotionless. Everyone said I was cold, but I really didn''t want to save anyone. The person that can only pretend is you, the Fifth Prince that is gentle like jade in the eyes of others. It''s this Fifth Prince that many women are infatuated with for you, you, who the entire country thinks is kind like jade, you''re the most poisonous person. "


    Due to the change in Ouyang Lengxie''s voice. Therefore, Ouyang Shaojie didn''t recognize him. Looking at the proud and aloof expression on Ouyang Lengxie''s face, he said in admiration, "Who is this warrior? If you are interested, you can join me. "I guarantee that you will be able to use your hero well. Come here and you can do whatever you want."


    Ouyang Lengxie sneered and said, "Hmph, I''m afraid you can''t afford it."


    Ouyang Shaojie did not get angry. He said loudly to Ouyang Lengxie, "As long as you are willing, the doors of the Fifth Prince''s Mansion will forever be open for you!"


    Ouyang Lengxie did not pay any attention to this person. He was a little worried as he looked at Xuanyuan Yu''s small face.


    Xuanyuan Yu faintly smiled at him: "Don''t worry, I''ve thought it through." Although she also hated this person, now was not the time.


    Ouyang Lengxie glanced at him. He flew into the sky.


    The sounds of fighting came from outside again. Ouyang Shaojie loudly said, "Let him go."


    Silence returned outside.


    Xuanyuan Yu expressionlessly looked at him. "I wonder when the Fifth Prince will fulfill his promise?"


    Ouyang Shaojie picked her up. He couldn''t help but cough twice. Although he had already untied the medicine, it wasn''t properly bandaged up. After all, it was the heart. Although it wasn''t deep, it still needed to be properly bandaged up.


    But Xuanyuan Yu was sneering in her heart. However, there was no expression on his face. "The Fifth Prince should go and bandage him. Otherwise, you''ll die of blood before it even begins."


    Ouyang Shaojie obviously hadn''t expected her to say such a thing. However, he still put her down and kissed her on the lips for a while before reluctantly letting go and leaving.


    Xuanyuan Yu watched him leave and suddenly felt somewhat powerless. What had she done? There was only the matriarch in the Prime Minister''s Estate who was kind to her and had a few uncles. And this cousin of hers ¡­


    Even though her sister-in-law wasn''t kind to me and even mocked me that they didn''t love each other, the Prime Minister''s house was the work of the matriarch in her life. No matter what, she couldn''t let down the matriarch''s hard work.


    Ouyang Shaojie walked into the pharmacy. Once Imperial Physician Feng saw that Ouyang Shaojie was injured, he immediately wrapped him up.


    The wind stood to one side.


    Ouyang Shaojie walked out, and the wind followed after him. The two of them walked under a tree. After seeing that no one was around, Ouyang Shaojie finally stopped and asked, "What''s the matter?"


    Liu Feng looked around before saying, "Just now, the empress dowager sent someone to pass down the decree." "Let me tell you to be more careful, don''t ruin your future for the sake of beauty."


    He discovered it so quickly, Xuanyuan Yu had only been in the mansion for two hours. If it was added with the news from the wind just now, it would have meant that when Xuanyuan Yu had just entered the mansion, she knew about it. When the two of them were in bed, the empress dowager had already called someone to pass on the message.


    No matter what, he was just a chess piece. No matter what, he had to get on that seat and settle the score with everyone. The cold glint in his eyes was obvious. Yu''er, I''m sorry, I have to hurt your most important person. Even if I knew that you would hate me, if you knew that I had deceived you, you would hate me. But I must have you, because I cannot lose you. I cannot see so many men coveting your beauty. They will also be tempted by you. Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but clench his fists.


    Xuanyuan Yu stayed in her room. Not long later, a maidservant came up to bathe her, change her clothes, and wash her. Even if you want to be humiliated, you still need to get a gold medal. This time, I will do it for Grandmother, Mother, and Wan-Er and the others. Although I admit that I am not a good person, I am definitely the kind of person who will die for the people I love.


    After Ouyang Lengxie returned to the manor, he was filled with rage. Wasn''t this great? Wasn''t this the effect that he wanted? Didn''t he hate Xuanyuan Yu so much that she would rather die than marry him? Didn''t I avenge my loss of face? If Ouyang Shaojie wanted her beauty, he could take out the gold medal to make the empress dowager give up. Isn''t that the best? If Ouyang Shaojie had deceived Xuanyuan Yu, then it would be him who had found an enemy. To him, it wouldn''t be a bad thing at all. Wasn''t all of this what he was thinking? All of this had developed according to his imagination. Why was he so unhappy? Why does my heart feel like I can''t breathe, why, why? This was the first time he hated himself.


    The most capricious person was clearly Ouyang Shaojie, and the one pretending to be a hypocrite was him. He had clearly only wanted to play with her, yet he had become the person she hated the most. Why did all of this develop in such a way that was completely opposite to what he had imagined?


    "Mistress." "Master, what happened to you?" The maid Cui''er said.


    Ouyang Lengxie raised his head, his face was filled with gloom. His gaze caused Cui''er''s heart to suddenly sink into the icy cavern, and fear began to fill her entire body.


    "Speak, what is it?"


    Cui''er''s breathing became erratic, her master was too terrifying. If he couldn''t find something important now, he would suffer soon.


    He calmed his heart down and said, "The empress dowager just sent someone from the palace to notify everyone that Princess Mingyue is going to marry the Southern Barbaric Nether Domain to express that the two families will always be on good terms."


    Ouyang Lengxie could not help but sneer when he heard this. Although our Heavenly Stellar Kingdom is a small country, it has always been a country of experts. But now, they had to be on friendly terms with the Southern Barbaric Nether Domain. Did they think there would be no calamity just like this? Very stupid. Even though every generation of emperors were afraid of the Prime Minister''s residence. However, none of the emperors dared to make a move against the Prime Minister''s residence. Why? It was because the children of the Prime Minister''s Palace were all the sons and daughters of heroes. Now that the empress dowager had done such a thing for her own selfish sake, the Heavenly Stellar Kingdom might not be able to handle it for a long time!


    Then he said lightly: "I know." "Give me a bath and change my clothes. I will enter the palace tomorrow."


    Xuanyuan Yu sat in Ouyang Shaojie''s room, her heart in a mess. Right now, her mind was in a mess.


    Hearing someone push open the door, Xuanyuan Yu raised her head and looked over. It was Ouyang Shaojie who was walking over.


    Xuanyuan Yu couldn''t help but take a deep breath.


    Ouyang Shaojie walked over with a smile on his face. He walked to Xuanyuan Yu''s side and also sat down on the bed.


    Xuanyuan Yu felt that her current state was very awkward, so she stood up and walked over to the table to sit down. Not angry at all, Ouyang Shaojie also walked over.


    Xuanyuan Yu reached for a glass of water. "When are you going to give me the Gold Medal for Exemption?"


    Ouyang Shaojie also poured a cup of water and sipped on it. "When are you going to be my man?"


    Xuanyuan Yu sneered, "As long as you give me the Gold Medallion, I''ll let Liu Feng bring it back. "I will stay in your residence. As long as it''s someone from the prime minister''s residence, everything will be fine. I will still be at your mercy."


    Ouyang Shaojie faintly smiled, "Really? If someone couldn''t get over it and did something, wouldn''t it mean that I would suffer a huge loss? "


    Xuanyuan Yu sneered, "I''m staying in your residence. What else are you afraid I''ll do?"


    Ouyang Shaojie raised an eyebrow. "That''s hard to say."


    Xuanyuan Yu bit her lip, suppressed the anger in her heart, and asked, "Then what do you plan to do?"


    Ouyang Shaojie caressed her face.


    Xuanyuan Yu pushed him away. "Right now, we don''t have any relationship. Don''t touch me."


    Ouyang Shaojie smiled and replied, "Of course." The doctor said that my injuries were too severe, and that I had been tired for a whole day and should rest well for the night. Tomorrow, I will give you a gold medal and let Liu Feng bring it back, but don''t forget what you promised me. Ouyang Shaojie lowered his eyebrows, just in case. I have to make sure I have your men before I can get Liu Feng to take the gold back. "

 C74

    Xuanyuan Yu, who was sitting on the throne, couldn''t help but sneer. "If you go back on your word, how can we fight you?"


    Ouyang Shaojie''s expression remained indifferent. "You can choose not to agree. If there''s a door outside, I''ll get someone to send you back."


    At this moment, Xuanyuan Yu''s expression was a bit awkward. There was actually such a person in the world.


    Just as he was about to turn and leave, he thought of the matriarch and the several hundred people in the estate. He closed his eyes again and turned to look at her, saying, "No way." I have to watch Liu Feng take away the gold medal, which is my lowest standard, otherwise I can''t guarantee what tricks you will play. "


    Ouyang Shaojie stood up with a mischievous smile on his face. He picked up a strand of her hair and said, "You''ve truly hurt my brain."


    Xuanyuan Yu was still as cold and proud as ever.


    Ouyang Shaojie indifferently said, "Alright, I agree."


    Xuanyuan Yu walked straight to the door. "You can leave now."


    Ouyang Shaojie raised an eyebrow. "This is how you treat your future master."


    Xuanyuan Yu also faintly smiled and said, "You are not yet."


    Ouyang Shaojie didn''t force her. He looked at her and confidently said, "One day, you''ll be willing to undress and take off your clothes in front of me." After which, he walked out.


    Xuanyuan Yu closed the door and powerlessly closed her eyes.


    Lying on the bed, his mind was abnormally clear. He took out a dagger from under his pillow. "If I can''t kill you tomorrow, I''ll kill myself. I definitely won''t become someone else''s plaything." As he thought about it, his eyes became abnormally determined.


    When he woke up the next day, there were already maidservants standing by the side, waiting. He saw Xuanyuan Yu open her eyes. Why did he have to serve her? Xuanyuan Yu allowed the maidservants to dress her up. This makeup was too thick, and Xuanyuan Yu frowned in displeasure. However, he endured the thought of his own matters.


    I don''t want to look in the mirror anymore. And then he asked, "What about Ouyang Shaojie?"


    When the servant girl heard this, Xuanyuan Yu directly gave her master''s name and couldn''t help but lower her head. And then he said, "Master has gone to the palace. He won''t be back until the afternoon. "Master said that if Miss wakes up, you can stroll around the yard. If Miss has any requests, we can agree to them."


    Xuanyuan Yu nodded, but she couldn''t help but think of what would happen at this time. After some thought, he felt that it had nothing to do with him. The matter of the court was rather complicated. And isn''t the Empress Dowager and the Emperor so capable? There was no need for him to worry about it. Thinking about this, he nodded. He stood up.


    Looking at the gorgeous clothes he was wearing, he felt uncomfortable no matter what. Frowning, he asked again: "Where is Liu Feng locked up?"


    The servant still lowered her head: "Master said that if young miss wants to go see Young Noble Liu. "Let us lead the way." With that, he walked forward.


    Xuanyuan Yu also followed. She didn''t think that Ouyang Shaojie was so kind as to think that they didn''t have the ability to escape from this prince''s mansion. Although there were many flowers and plants in the mansion, one could hear the sound of insects. There was a long corridor surrounded by flowers and plants. Each part extended to another area. Normally, Xuanyuan Yu would still be in the mood to view these scenery, but right now, her mood was abnormally heavy. Even these scenes had turned into shackles, so heavy that it was difficult for one to breathe or breathe. After circling a few rounds, he stopped in front of the woodshed in the kitchen.


    Xuanyuan Yu bit her lips. She knew that Ouyang Shaojie wasn''t that kind, she just wanted her to see how her cousin suffered. She couldn''t bear to think about the fate of all the people in the Prime Minister''s Hall, and she couldn''t even bear to think about it.


    The door to the woodshed was opened, and Xuanyuan Yu walked in. Seeing Liu Feng in such a sorry state, his heart ached uncontrollably. He hurried over: "Cousin, are you alright?" Today, Xuanyuan Yu was dressed very beautifully. Seeing her worriedly looking at him, Liu Feng''s heart uneasily and quickly jumped a few times. He shook his head and said, "I''m fine." He then asked worriedly, "Are you alright?"


    Xuanyuan Yu bit her lips before speaking to the maids behind her, "All of you step down. I have something to say to my cousin."


    The maidservants did not leave immediately. Instead, he looked at Xuanyuan Yu and said, "Master said to protect Miss well."


    "¡­" Xuanyuan Yu couldn''t help but sneer. Protect? To put it nicely, it was called protection. To put it bluntly, it was called surveillance. Xuanyuan Yu approached them step by step as she looked at them arrogantly, "Ouyang Shaojie told you to protect me and to protect me, so you guys can protect my safety. "I don''t even have this little bit of privacy, let''s see what I''m going to say, you guys have to care, whether you guys are here to be masters or slaves. If Ouyang Shaojie comes back, I''ll tell you guys what happened, I really want to know if he''s protecting you guys like you think he is." After saying that, he swept his gaze across them.


    These maids were all extremely powerful experts, but they were frightened by a little girl who didn''t know any martial arts. They couldn''t help but sigh in their hearts because she was from the Prime Minister''s Estate. However, he was still hesitant about going out. He could tell that his master was in love with this little girl, but his master had said that he wanted to see them better. If something were to happen to them, he wouldn''t be able to explain himself.


    Seeing their hesitant expressions, Xuanyuan Yu couldn''t help but coldly snort. "You can slowly think about it, but I don''t have much patience to accompany you. If I''m too lazy to speak, I''ll just wait for Ouyang Shaojie to come back before I speak!" After which, he prepared to leave.


    The maidservants couldn''t help but stop Xuanyuan Yu. After all, his life was more important. If his master really cared about this young lady, she would definitely use him as a weapon. "Young miss, wait a moment. "You guys take your time. We''ll wait outside. If anything happens, remember to call us." With that, he waved his hand and the maidservants followed him out.


    Xuanyuan Yu looked at their retreating figures and slightly narrowed her eyes. What a great ''Ouyang Shaojie''.


    Liu Feng stood up from the ground and could not help but cough twice.


    Why did Xuanyuan Yu help him up? Looking at him, she painfully said, "You were hit by Ouyang Shaojie yesterday, didn''t they find a doctor for you?"


    Liu Feng snickered, "Yu''er, since when are you so cute? It''s fine if they don''t kill us, but you''re counting on them to treat me."


    Xuanyuan Yu also faintly smiled and similarly knew that Liu Feng''s words were adorable and naive. He couldn''t help but loosen his grip. Liu Feng''s body relaxed. Who would have thought that she would suddenly let go? He suddenly fell to the ground. He could not help but cry out. He pointed at Xuanyuan Yu, "You ¡ª"


    Xuanyuan Yu raised an eyebrow and looked down at him from above. "I have never been naive."


    Liu Feng didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. Just for this one word, he threw the wounded Liu Feng to the ground.


    Xuanyuan Yu didn''t look at him anymore. Instead, she said, "I''ve already agreed to Ouyang Shaojie''s request. He agreed to save the Prime Minister''s family and is willing to take out the Gold Medallion of Immunity."


    Liu Feng''s heart suddenly tightened. He stood up and looked at her. "What did you promise him?"


    Xuanyuan Yu''s expression darkened. After a while, he opened his mouth and said, "Be his woman and serve him for life."


    Liu Feng fiercely pressed down on her arm and moved her over. He looked into his eyes and said, "No, how can you agree to this? You''re the granddaughter of the matriarch and are like a jade leaf with a branch. How can you be his slave?"


    "Heh." Xuanyuan Yu couldn''t help but sneer, "Jinzhi Yu, don''t forget that my father is only a fifth rank official. My mother was a concubine, and I was only a virgin. "According to my identity, I should be able to warm the bed of the Fifth Prince."


    Liu Feng''s entire body was filled with anger, he hammered the wall with one hand: "No, you know, it was just an accident. Xuanyuan Zhi lied to your mother. "You are from the Prime Minister''s Estate, the granddaughter of the matriarch, and my cousin."


    Xuanyuan Yu turned her head away, not looking at him. "But my identity as a Shu girl will not change."


    Liu Feng turned around and walked in front of her: "If that''s the case, then the Prime Minister''s Estate has nothing to do with you anymore. You are Xuanyuan Zhi''s daughter. "Your mother is already married, and has no relationship with the Prime Minister''s estate."


    Xuanyuan Yu pushed him away and loudly roared, "I''m also not willing, but what should I do? What else can you do? Do you have any other way? If you did, I wouldn''t want to take that step, but Matriarch had treated me better than her own granddaughter, and she was the best person in the palace. She gave me the gold medal. It gave me a new feeling. I just don''t want her to regret it. If you find another way. I''ll do as you say, but if you don''t find it, don''t stop me. "


    Liu Feng sat on the ground dispiritedly. He had no other choice. He didn''t want Yu''er to bear the consequences herself, but he definitely couldn''t joke about the lives of hundreds of people in the prime minister''s residence.


    Xuanyuan Yu took a deep breath before saying, "Ouyang Shaojie will be back in the afternoon. When the time comes, you can take the Gold Medallion to save them." "Have them withdraw their troops and tell Matriarch He to leave the capital with the Liu Family and not to come back," said Lu Li. After which, he walked out.


    He looked at Xuanyuan Yu''s figure. Liu Feng was unable to say anything from the beginning to the end. He could only helplessly watch as she left. This was the first time he felt so powerless. It was the first time he saw this weak figure try to endure together, yet he was so powerless.


    After Xuanyuan Yu came out, she walked into the room. Since everything was set in stone, she would also bear the consequences. If they were all fine, then he could also end it, but he could not be humiliated. If he lived in humiliation, then he would rather die.


    The Imperial Palace was bustling with noise and excitement. Today was the day Princess Mingyue was to be married to the Southern Barbaric Nether Domain.


    The entire Heavenly Stellar Kingdom was filled with joy.


    Ouyang Lengxie looked exceptionally domineering in his serpentine red robe. However, his expression was especially gloomy. He poured the wine cup by cup in his hand.

 C75

    The emperor who was sitting on the dragon throne had an old face. Very dispirited. However, there was a smile on his face as he chuckled. Beside him was a nineteen year old girl with gorgeous and cool clothing, her face painted with seductive makeup. A pair of phoenix-like eyes went back and forth teasing the Emperor. His hand also came in contact with the emperor''s body from time to time, causing the emperor to be unable to return to his senses. He couldn''t stop.


    When the empress dowager next to her saw this scene, a faint smile appeared on her face. Occasionally, a trace of viciousness flashed through her eyes before disappearing without a trace.


    The Crown Prince had a weak character. Even though he was wearing a yellow robe, he had neither real power nor schemes. He''s just a corrupt man. If he didn''t become the emperor, he would be killed by the other princes. If she became the emperor, she would just have to be a pawn in the empress dowager''s hands. Looking at Ouyang Shaojie''s warm jade-like smile, Lin Ming felt that it wasn''t that simple.


    Ouyang Shaojie and the empress dowager colluded together. Didn''t he do so much just for the throne?


    The empress dowager and Ouyang Shaojie both came from the Fang family''s bloodline. If Ouyang Shaojie became the emperor, then the Fang family would be the predominant power in the future.


    The other princes were also scheming, but they were not enough to cause trouble. The only thing he could not figure out was: Did Ouyang Shaojie really love Xuanyuan Yu that much? For a single Xuanyuan Yu, he would rather offend the empress dowager. If he offended the empress dowager, then it would be even more difficult on his path to the throne. The emperor wouldn''t let him off either.


    He drank another mouthful of wine.


    The empress dowager frowned at Ouyang Leng Xie, but still asked, "Xie''er, why do I keep seeing you drink? Drinking too much is bad for your health, and eating some snacks is good too. "


    Ouyang Shaojie also chimed in, "That''s right, eighth brother. Today is the wedding day of sixth sister, so it''s not good for you to act like this. If you get drunk later on, you will really embarrass yourself."


    Ouyang Lengxie also smiled faintly. "Empress Dowager." Fifth brother was right. Just think that today the Sixth Sister has married, in the future no one will play with us, do not feel sad shock. "


    The empress dowager smiled again. "You''re too embarrassed to say that when you were young, you bullied a few older sisters. Don''t think you were a demon king when you were young."


    Some of them began to chuckle again, and the emperor began to chuckle as well. "It''s rare to see that you siblings have a good relationship with each other. This really makes Zhen very pleased."


    That Meifei also went over. She called out softly and tenderly, "Your majesty!"


    The emperor hugged Meifei and laughed out loud again.


    Everyone in the hall laughed. Ouyang Lengxie was also laughing, but the muscles on his face were moving, and so were everyone else.


    After a while, a man dressed as a barbarian appeared.


    "Greetings to Emperor Tianchen. My prince has arrived. "


    The emperor looked at the empress dowager, his face full of surprise and surprise. "Invite him in quickly!"


    As he spoke, he walked down the stairs.


    The Southern Barbaric Prince walked in, and the few mighty guards behind him walked in with sabers in their hands.


    The Second Prince grinned and said, "Greetings, Emperor Tianchen."


    The emperor hurried to help him up. In the future, everyone would be a family.


    The Second Prince gave a bow before continuing with a smile, "Today is my eldest brother''s wedding. As his younger brother, I am very happy. I have always heard of the woman from the Heavenly Stellar Kingdom being virtuous and virtuous. He was extremely different from the Southern Barbaric Nether Domain''s woman. My elder brother marrying such a princess is also my Southern Barbaric Nether Domain''s fortune!


    The Emperor laughed out loud and said, "The prince has spoken too much." He then waved his hand and said to the Second Prince, "Please take a seat."


    It is beneath the Emperor and Her Majesty. It was on the same level as the crown prince.


    He sat down with a smile.


    Then they started singing and dancing. A graceful dance played in the hall.


    The Second Prince''s eyes swept over the Meifei who was leaning in the emperor''s embrace, blinking at him as if she was flirting with him.


    The Second Prince gave a faint smile and finished the wine in his cup in one gulp.


    After singing and dancing. The dancers slowly withdrew.


    The Second Prince smiled at the Emperor and said, "Why hasn''t your Liu Family come to participate?"


    After saying this, the atmosphere became heavy.


    The Emperor coughed uncomfortably before saying, "To tell you the truth, the Prime Minister''s Estate may have committed the crime of conspiring against them now. I''ve already detained them now. "In the past, if you have offended anyone, please do not take it to heart."


    He had been here for a month and was well aware of everything that had happened. He had asked that question just now in the hope that it would not arouse suspicion, and nodded with a smile, "Of course not, it''s just a pity."


    The empress dowager hastened to laugh as well. "The Second Prince hasn''t been in Tianchen for more than a month, so he hasn''t properly entertained you yet."


    The Second Prince smiled and lowered his head before saying courteously, "I''ve only come to your country to find out that your country is truly a place filled with talent. The empress dowager and the emperor have also done a lot for us."


    The empress dowager and the emperor smiled in satisfaction. "The Second Prince is also an outstanding prince. There isn''t a prince like the second prince among all of us. "Haha, it''s the fortune of the Southern Barbaric Kingdom''s Emperor to have a prince like you."


    The Second Prince was also polite as he said, "Your country''s prince''s talents and martial arts are all above mine. This is quite embarrassing for the Emperor."


    Another wave of laughter.


    A eunuch said loudly. The Southern Barbaric Prince entered the palace.


    A tall man dressed in bright red clothes and a red hat. He stepped into the house.


    He bowed, "To the Emperor of the Heavenly Stellar Kingdom. "Greetings, Empress Dowager."


    The emperor waved his hand. "Haha, everyone will be family from now on. "Exempt." He then waved to the eunuch beside him, "I am going to give them a congratulatory gift. Read it out!"


    "Chirp." The eunuch replied, then took out the imperial edict and recited, "Under the blessing of the Heavens, the Emperor''s edict says: The Sixth Young Master of my Heavenly Stellar Kingdom is married to the Southern Barbaric Kingdom''s Crown Prince. The two countries have formed a friendly relationship. Here, 300 strings of pearl agate. A hundred pairs of emerald steps. Two hundred batches of silks and silks, three hundred pieces of fox-carved jade coat and silk cotton. Ten pairs of jade phoenixes flew through the air. The jade was smooth sailing, the heaven rewarded the diligent, the lotus flower mandarin duck. A hundred years is good. Peony is rich. Ten pieces each. Fame calligraphy and painting: Sending a child''s map. Fishmouth Jin Ling. Expand your plans. Flowers blooming with wealth. More than a year. Immortal Seeking Diagram. One for each. A hundred sets of jade chains. " There should be more than a thousand items in total. This time, the emperor''s wedding ceremony could be said to be quite extravagant. After reading it.


    The Crown Prince of the Southern Barbaric Kingdom knelt down. "Thank you, your majesty."


    "Hehe, no need for formalities. We''ll be family from now on, and we''ll be friends with the Southern Barbaric Kingdom in the future. Everything that happened before is over. "


    The crown prince smirked, "Yes, thank you, your majesty."


    Around noon, the eunuch shouted again, "The auspicious hour has arrived. "New arrivals."


    The wedding lady sprinkled flowers in front of her. There were palace maids dressed in bright red walking on both sides. A long journey. After a while. The Princess slowly approached. A hand supported the wedding lady. He had a red cap over his head and shoes that were a dozen inches long on his feet. Step by step, they slowly walked over, the red bridal dress on their bodies was exceptionally beautiful.


    Everyone was smiling and looking at the approaching bride with curiosity.


    He then knelt down in the middle of the hall. "Long live the Emperor! Long live the Emperor! Long live the Emperor!"


    "Rise." The Emperor, who was sitting on the dragon throne, solemnly said.


    "Thank you, your majesty." Then he helped the wedding lady up again.


    The Emperor continued, "In the future, you must marry the Southern Barbaric Kingdom''s Crown Prince. You must remember that you are the princess of Heavenly Stellar Kingdom, and your every word and action should have the demeanor of Heavenly Stellar Kingdom. Are you all right?


    "Yes." This son will remember his royal father''s teachings. "


    The empress dowager smiled as well. "Mingyue, this child, has always been obedient since childhood. In the future, you have to be a good husband and son. You have to pave the way for the crown prince, understand?"


    "Yes, Empress Dowager."


    The emperor laughed heartily. "It''s getting late. "Salute."


    The eunuch shouted loudly, "Present!"


    All the ministers and maids withdrew. The Empress Dowager also left with Princess Mingyue on her back. The music from outside resonated throughout the world, proving how luxurious this marriage was.


    Until it stopped in front of the sedan. Only then did the emperor loudly say, "Our Heavenly Stellar Kingdom and the Southern Barbaric Kingdom have an eternal friendship."


    All the ministers, all the guards, all the palace maids. They all kneeled down. Long live the Emperor, "Long live the Emperor. Long live our Emperor. "Long live the Emperor! Long live the Emperor! Long live the Emperor!"


    The empress dowager, the emperor, the prince, and the princes stood at the top of their rows, watching the wedding below.


    In a luxurious sedan chair, a eunuch was kneeling on the floor. Princess Mingyue stepped on his waist and supported her, while two maidservants carried her in. The Crown Prince mounted his horse. He nodded at the group of people standing high above him. Only then did the horse slowly walk forward.


    The Second Prince smiled as he mounted his horse. Beside the crown prince. Ye Zichen also nodded towards the group of people. The group of people left in a grandiose manner. The sound of the horn, the luxurious wedding ceremony, and the hundred boxes of wedding gifts all symbolized how luxurious and enviable this wedding was.


    It was only when the wedding procession was over, that everyone could not help but sigh. After a busy morning, he felt quite tired.


    The empress dowager fiddled with her collar and said to the princes and princesses behind her, "All of you should go and change your clothes! The clothes were quite heavy. Later, we will go to the royal garden to admire the flowers and drink some tea ".


    Those princesses who had spoken earlier were all overjoyed.


    The empress dowager supported her maidservant back to her chamber.


    The emperor nodded to his princes. "They went to change, so we''ll go to the back garden first." Before he finished, Mei Fei pouted playfully at him. She said coquettishly, "Your Majesty."


    The Emperor shook her hand. He then smiled at the princes, "I still have a report to review, so I''ll be leaving first. You can all go play on your own!"

 C76

    Everyone understood tacitly. "Yes, royal father."


    When the emperor brought Meifei back to her chambers, the remaining brothers all looked at each other and walked towards the imperial garden.


    The crown prince was the first to speak. "Fifth brother, I''ve heard that you have contributed greatly to the matter of the Prime Minister''s Estate."


    Ouyang Shaojie smiled faintly. "This matter was all the work of the empress dowager and Imperial Father. I''m just doing what they want me to do. "


    "Fifth brother, that''s not right. We have so many princes, how come they didn''t pick us, and chose you instead?" Prince Seven said.


    "Seventh Brother, you don''t understand. For mediocre people like us, how can we compare? Fifth brother is gentle like jade, but if father and empress dowager take a fancy to him, that would be within reason, right, Fifth brother? " The Tenth Brother said in a weird tone.


    "If you want me to say it, you guys are the jealous ones. Fifth brother was capable. Everyone has seen it. "It''s within reason that the empress dowager and Imperial Father sent fifth brother to do it." Thirteen brother said.


    "Fifth brother." "I heard that you and that granddaughter of yours are pretty close. A while ago, I even heard that she went to the mansion to beg for you, but you chased her out." Third Brother raised his eyebrows and said.


    Ouyang Shaojie faintly smiled, "It''s just a rumor. The granddaughter of the Prime Minister''s Palace must be all the young misses. How could I know her? This is definitely because someone intentionally tried to create a rumor and took the opportunity to cause trouble. It''s best if everyone didn''t believe it. "


    Thirteen brother took it over. "That''s right, someone must have seen fifth brother doing a great service and was dissatisfied, that''s why they intentionally framed fifth brother."


    Third Brother also laughed, "Amongst all of us princes, the Crown Prince and Fifth Brother are the best. It was only natural for royal father to spoil them. "However, only the person in question would know that there is really something going on. Only the person in question would know that someone is deliberately framing someone."


    The Crown Prince calmly glanced at Ouyang Shaojie and said, "Fifth Brother is so outstanding, I think he understands. "They shouldn''t be too reckless. It''s best not to make any wild guesses."


    They did not continue this topic. They talked about Qing Feng and the moon. About the birds in the trees. Ouyang Shaojie''s brow furrowed, but he was clear. Now it was just the beginning, now everyone was pointing their spears at him. So now I must take the throne. The crown prince looked harmless, but if he became the emperor in the future, in addition to others bragging about him, he believed that his fate would be miserable.


    He looked at Ouyang Shaojie with a carefree and relaxed expression. The corners of Ouyang Lengxie''s lips curled up into a cold smile. A real hypocrite. Look, you took out the gold medal this time. Will the Empress Mother still protect you?


    He also had a smile on his face as he listened to the princes bullsh * t.


    In a moment, the other princesses arrived as well.


    Everyone thought of it as fun. Lian Shi.


    A couplet is a bottle placed in the middle, and whoever moves it will be the target of the poem. Those who didn''t match up would be given a few drinks. This had always been the eternal joy of all the young misses and princesses.


    Thirteenth Prince was happier than anyone else. Fine, I''ll go first.


    "Alright, alright." "The princesses clapped." Start with you and then turn down. "


    Ouyang Lengxie rubbed his nose. He wasn''t very interested in this sort of game. He took two steps back and said, "I''ll go relieve myself."


    Princess Eleven hurried over to stop him, "No, you just want to shirk."


    Ouyang Lengxie smiled faintly. "I didn''t. I really went to relieve myself."


    Princess Eleven stands in front of him. He arrogantly said, "Do you think I don''t know? Every time you say it''s convenient to play games, you just say it''s convenient. You just don''t want to play. I don''t care, I won''t let you go today."


    Ouyang Lengxie''s eyes instantly changed as he stared straight at the Eleventh Princess.


    Princess Eleven could not help but take two steps back. There was panic in her eyes. However, his heart couldn''t help but tremble. How could he forget that this elder brother was famous for his brutality? He could not help but stutter, "T-that ¡­"


    The Fifth Prince walked out. He smiled and said, "Don''t scare her. Look at how cheerful she is. She''s scared of you."


    Ouyang Leng glanced at Ouyang Shaojie with a smile that was not a smile. Then, he turned around and left.


    Watching Ouyang Shaojie''s back, Ouyang Shaojie also narrowed his eyes.


    Princess Eleven pulled on Ouyang Shaojie''s sleeve and slowly said, "Eighth brother, you''re really scary."


    Ouyang Shaojie smiled at her and said, "Let''s go play games."


    The eleventh princess once again had a smile on her face as she squeezed her way inside. "I will come as well. I will come as well."


    Ouyang Shaojie turned his head to look at the receding back of Ouyang Lengxie. He looked at the group of people writing poems. Although he was not interested in these things, for the sake of his long-established image, he should be here right now. He could not lose, but he could not overdo it either.


    Ouyang Lengxie walked outside for a while and found it boring. Just as he was about to return through a different path, he heard a cry. Ouyang Leng Xie was stunned for a moment. Why was there a sudden cry? Following the sound and looking over there, he saw that it came from the pavilion. He remembered that the pavilion was where the imperial concubine lived. It should be that ruined concubine who lives in there! As he thought about it, he decided to leave.


    Suddenly, he saw a group of palace maids carrying all the food up to the attic. When they saw Ouyang Lengxie, they all bowed and said, "The eighth prince is very lucky!"


    "En, get up!"


    A group of palace maids walked past Ouyang Lengxie and headed straight into the building.


    Ouyang Lengxie narrowed his eyes as he saw the gorgeous serving maid beside Imperial Concubine Liu. If Imperial Concubine Liu became the servant that delivered the food, would that mean that Imperial Concubine Liu was also inside? It was as if she had vanished into thin air after not having heard any news from her for so long. There were also people who asked the empress dowager and the emperor, who ignored them. It turned out to be here. How much did she know about the matters of the Prime Minister''s estate? Did she plead on behalf of the Prime Minister''s estate? Even if the Prime Minister''s Palace fell, after staying in the palace for so many years, it shouldn''t be too difficult for her to gain a foothold. Although Imperial Concubine Liu wasn''t that young, she still looked to be around nineteen or twenty years old. The emperor was so lecherous, so how could he bear for her to come here? What sort of role did she play in the Prime Minister''s Estate? Thinking about how his mouth curved up in an evil smile, it seemed like things were getting more interesting. It would be better to go meet Imperial Concubine Liu.


    In a short moment, Ouyang Lengxie was ready and had knocked out the two people at the viewing tower. Then he walked up. He suddenly saw a lady in white. His hair was disheveled as he hugged Ouyang Lengxie, shouting, "Your Majesty, your majesty is here!"


    As soon as his voice fell, all sorts of women dressed like ghosts surrounded him. "The emperor is coming, the emperor is coming!" It seemed like these women had all been abandoned here for many years.


    Thinking of this, he quickly pushed them away. Run up.


    The women who had been pushed aside sat on the pagoda and cried, "The Emperor doesn''t want me anymore." "Wu, wu, wu.


    The other women were in an uproar again. Haha, "Hehe, the emperor has set his sights on me. "He''s fallen for me."


    "The emperor is the one who has his eyes on me."


    "The emperor doesn''t want her, haha."


    Only when they reached the top floor did they see a touch of green, standing there looking into the distance.


    Ouyang Lengxie stood there, looking at the woman in front of him. He spoke in an indifferent tone, "Imperial Concubine Liu."


    The green figure gaped slightly. Then she said, "I''m not some Imperial Concubine Liu."


    The man in black raised his eyebrows. "You''re not afraid that I''ll hurt you?"


    Imperial Concubine Liu turned around. He looked at the man in black calmly. "What am I afraid of?"


    Ouyang Lengxie took off the black cloth.


    Imperial Concubine Liu looked at Ouyang Lengxie''s face. Startled, he said, "It''s you?"


    Ouyang Lengxie smirked. "Otherwise, who do you think it would be?"


    Imperial Concubine Liu took a deep breath, "I thought it was the Fifth Prince. He deceived Yu''er like that. It had harmed the Prime Minister''s estate. I thought he would come to see if I was still alive. And then he shook his head, harder than I thought. "


    "He was a hypocrite to begin with. It''s just that you guys didn''t see his face clearly."


    Imperial Concubine Liu shook her head helplessly.


    Ouyang Lengxie asked again, "What about you? With your looks. Even if the Prime Minister''s palace is destroyed, no one can shake your position as Imperial Consort? "


    Imperial Concubine Liu smiled wryly and shook her head. "I came to the palace for my own family. I was afraid that the empress dowager and emperor would harm the Prime Minister''s estate." In addition, elder sister rejected the emperor at that time, so I was afraid that the Emperor would be furious. "Thus, when I entered the palace at the age of sixteen, it was also for the sake of the Royal Family''s sake to pacify the Emperor''s anger."


    "Unfortunately, you are still unable to get them to give up on the Prime Minister''s residence." Ouyang Lengxie took it and said.


    Imperial Concubine Liu laughed with a pale face: "If you knew the consequences today. If I had been selfish, maybe I would have chosen another life. Maybe not. The current emperor may be a wise king, but he is lecherous. Her Majesty was determined to seize power again. It is enough to live with such people. " He finished the tea on the table in one gulp and said with a wry smile, "It''s a pity that it''s not wine!"


    Ouyang Lengxie also felt that it was a pity that he did not represent the wine at the moment. He took out the tea on the table and said, "We''ll use tea in place of wine."


    Imperial Concubine Liu accepted it. "Everyone is drunk if they don''t drink. Let this tea make me drunk! " He drank it all in one gulp ¡­


    Ouyang Lengxie drank it all in one gulp. Then he asked, "Now that the Prime Minister''s estate is in trouble, what do you plan to do?"


    Imperial Concubine Liu''s face was deathly pale as she smiled: What should I do? What else could he do? Spending his life in this tower and becoming a madman? It was obviously impossible. He then replied, "If that''s the case, I will die together with those from the Prime Minister''s Estate."


    Ouyang Lengxie couldn''t help but deeply look at her. What a formidable woman. He poured another cup of tea. The image of another woman appeared in his mind, then disappeared.


    She slightly closed her eyes and said, "You are so similar to her."


    Imperial Concubine Liu looked at Ouyang Lengxie''s expression and smiled, "She? You mean Yu''er?


    Ouyang Lengxie wasn''t huge, which meant that he had silently agreed.

 C77

    Imperial Concubine Liu gave a mighty smile and looked at the person across from her, "I really didn''t expect that you would come today. The people of this world all said that the eighth prince was cold-blooded, merciless, would kill without blinking, had a weird temper, and so on. Without saying a word, the haze on Ouyang Lengxie''s face grew even gloomier. But Imperial Concubine Liu continued without fear, "Although everyone has said that, we all know that rumors cannot be trusted." The Fifth Prince was as gentle as jade, the kindest and kindest person in the legends. However, he used the premise of deceiving Yu''er''s feelings as a premise, and then he won the Gold Medallion for forgiveness. In the end, it even hurt the Prime Minister''s residence. But you, the cold-blooded legend. Domineering. Curiosity. There are even some abnormal rumors, but today you have come to see me and accompany me to drink tea. This could be considered fate. "Come and drink."


    Ouyang Lengxie also raised his wine cup. Slightly smiling, he looked at her and said, "The people of this world all say that Imperial Concubine Liu is not just beautiful. Her personality was gentle and refined. Kindly and virtuous, today I see, the real Consort Liu is bold, magnanimous. "


    Imperial Concubine Liu chuckled. "Of course. Which daughter of the Prime Minister''s estate doesn''t have a narrow-minded heart?"


    The two of them downed the water in one gulp.


    "I never thought that I would drink with a imperial concubine like this. I never thought I would be so harmless in the eyes of others. I never thought, it was just a simple tea, but it felt endless.


    Imperial Concubine Liu smiled faintly: "That''s right! Me too. Ever since they had entered the palace, they had been extremely careful to become Imperial Concubine Liu in the eyes of others. "To become the imperial concubine of Imperial Concubine Liu, I had never thought that I would one day be myself, sitting and drinking with such a prince."


    "It''s fate!" "We''ve seen each other quite a lot in the past, but we didn''t say a single extra word. But who would''ve thought that we could talk like this at such a time?"


    "Yeah. When a person was about to die, there was no need to think too much. The last stage of his life. "Actually, everything has been cleared up and everything has been relaxed."


    Ouyang Lengxie looked at her and suddenly said, "Actually, the people from the Prime Minister''s estate might not die."


    Imperial Concubine Liu also stared at him with wide eyes. "What ¡ª" Before they could finish their words, they heard steady footsteps walking over. The two of them looked at each other.


    Ouyang Lengxie''s eyes swept across every nook and cranny.


    "Imperial Concubine Liu, how are you?"


    Imperial Concubine Liu laughed coldly, "I''m no longer your consort."


    Her Majesty smiled faintly and sat down at the table. She looked at the two teacups on the table and was puzzled for a moment. And then he laughed: "Did someone just come by?"


    Imperial Concubine Liu still didn''t speak.


    The empress dowager sneered. "You don''t need to pretend to be arrogant here. I know that you have always thought that you came from the Prime Minister''s Estate, so you have always been arrogant. You still hope that the Prime Minister''s Estate will come and rescue you, so stop daydreaming and don''t let anyone come. The Prime Minister''s Estate is under my control and no one can escape from my grasp. Three Gold Coins are already in my hands. You''d better be mentally prepared to spend the rest of your life here. " Then he laughed out loud.


    "What?" Ouyang Lengxie, who was hiding outside, was exceptionally surprised. Three gold medals were already in her hands, where would Ouyang Shaojie be able to go? Thinking of this, his eyes turned dark.


    When Imperial Concubine Liu heard that the three gold medals had already landed in the empress dowager''s hands, she sat powerlessly on the chair. No more gold medals?


    Seeing Imperial Concubine Liu like this, the empress dowager''s mood became even better. "Then the Prime Minister''s estate is finished. Haha, I''ve finally waited for this day. You Liu family members are still subjects. Don''t think that with the Prime Minister''s Palace supporting you in the past, you wouldn''t think much of anyone. The current you doesn''t have the qualifications to do so. There was also the matriarch. She wanted to see her Prime Minister''s Estate disappear just like that. Her heart must have hurt a lot, haha. Haha. He suddenly realized that it was a good thing that he didn''t let her die that early. He wanted her to see with his own eyes that the residence he had spent his entire life to build was suddenly gone. That would be a happy mood. Laughter echoed in the room.


    Her Majesty continued to mock him. It was just that Imperial Concubine Liu didn''t want to hear what was being said. To the Prime Minister''s Office, the three Gold Medallions were the protection talismans. Now, they were suddenly gone. This meant that the Prime Minister''s Estate had lost all of its glory. It was an ordinary clan that could be easily controlled by the royal family.


    The empress dowager spoke for a while longer. Seeing how dispirited she looked, she felt very happy in her heart. She then held mama''s hand and slowly walked back to the palace.


    It was only when the empress dowager''s figure had disappeared that Ouyang Lengxie emerged from the back. Seeing Imperial Concubine Liu sit powerlessly in her chair, her expression was sorrowful. She thought there was still the last gold medal, so they would definitely think of a way to obtain it. But now there was not even the last gold coin. Ouyang Lengxie walked over and said, "Don''t be too sad. There''s always a way."


    Imperial Concubine Liu smiled weakly. He raised his head to look at Ouyang Lengxie''s similarly shocked face. Beneath his deathly pale face was a powerless smile. "You don''t have to comfort me."


    Seeing Imperial Concubine Liu''s face, Xuanyuan Yu''s face suddenly appeared in Ouyang Lengxie''s mind. Suddenly, he felt something was wrong. He turned to Imperial Concubine Liu and said, "I have something to do, so I''ll be leaving first. Take care of yourself." With that, he quickly left.


    Seeing Ouyang Lengxie''s back, Imperial Concubine Liu''s eyes suddenly turned blurry as tears filled her eyes.


    Ouyang Lengxie was about to open the door. Suddenly, a sword appeared and stabbed towards Ouyang Lengxie. Ouyang Lengxie fell to his knees on the ground. He crossed it over. The sword stabbed into the man''s heart, causing blood to flow.


    Two more men in black appeared and stabbed towards Ouyang Lengxie.


    Ouyang Lengxie flipped over. It rotated in the air. He stepped on two people''s heads. The two men in black reacted and tried to stab upwards. Ouyang Lengxie aimed at the head of one of the men in black and viciously kicked it out when he found its fatal point. That person instantly felt an intense pain before slamming into the wall, causing his neck to crack instantly. The man only rolled his eyes. He stopped breathing.


    Seeing that his comrade had died, the black-clothed man felt a sense of danger. There was no way out. It directly stabbed viciously at Ouyang Lengxie.


    People could lose control when they were angry, especially killers. If they couldn''t control their emotions, then the killer would be vulnerable. Ouyang Lengxie immediately kicked the sword on the ground. It pierced towards the black clothed man''s chest.


    The man in black held his saber with his eyes wide open. However, he was powerless to continue forward and could only fall to the ground.


    Just as Ouyang Lengxie was about to open the door, he discovered that the door had already closed from the outside. This was a bronze door. If it was a bit taller than twenty feet, it would be impossible to knock the door out. He could only go up. When Ouyang Lengxie reached the top floor and looked outside, he was completely dumbfounded. It was impossible to fly down from here. Unless he had lost his life. Soto was the tallest in the capital. It used to be used for holding prisoners. Later on, because the prisoners in the Imperial Palace had caused a ruckus day and night, if torture tools were used, it would be no different. It was the screams that caused people to be restless day and night. Eventually, they had no choice but to send the prisoners away, and then the place became a concubine waiting for her to die of old age or a concubine with mental problems. Up until now, the top of this tower was over 3000 meters tall. Moreover, there wasn''t a single thing in the surrounding. Wanting to climb down from here was even harder than ascending to the heavens. It seemed that the Empress Dowager had discovered him just now. Still, that''s right, he''d knocked the other two out as well. He was still curious as to why the empress dowager hadn''t noticed him. So it was because he''d made a move after his arrival. He couldn''t help but smile wryly as he thought about it.


    Imperial Concubine Liu looked at his face, his expression changing constantly. One moment he was frowning, the next he was biting his lip. Puzzled, he asked, "What''s wrong with you?"


    Ouyang Lengxie looked at Imperial Concubine Liu and couldn''t help but sigh. He plopped down on a stool and let out a long sigh. "Ah, the empress dowager closed the door."


    Imperial Concubine Liu was flabbergasted for a moment before her expression returned to normal. "This should be the empress dowager''s style. She found you!"


    Ouyang Leng Xie laughed dejectedly.


    Imperial Concubine Liu said, "How about you stay here for now? I assume Her Majesty didn''t really want to hurt you. "Just trying to trap you."


    However, Ouyang Lengxie frowned. "Actually, what I''m most worried about is Xuanyuan Yu. She still doesn''t know about the matter of Ouyang Shaojie not obtaining the Golden Medallion for Exemption." Ouyang Lengxie thought for a moment before speaking.


    When Imperial Concubine Liu heard this, she anxiously asked, "Yu''er, what happened to Yu''er?"


    Ouyang Lengxie took a deep breath and said, "Ouyang Shaojie lied to Xuanyuan Yu and said that he had a Gold Coin for Exemption. He wanted Xuanyuan Yu to be with him forever, so he took out the Gold Coin for Exemption and saved the Prime Minister''s family."


    Imperial Concubine Liu''s mind stirred. She felt that she couldn''t hold on much longer, so she propped up a chair and sat down. In front of Yu''er, she saw herself from years ago. Only she knew how great such a sacrifice was.


    Ouyang Lengxie smashed his fist against the wall, "No, I have to get out today. If not, it will be hard to guarantee that Ouyang Shaojie won''t make a move against Xuanyuan Yu today."


    Imperial Concubine Liu bit her lip. The handkerchief had been wrapped around his finger a few times, but it was now very troublesome. Even if Ouyang Lengxie''s martial arts were high, it was impossible for him to jump down from here. Since there was nothing around to make a foothold, it was a little troublesome now. It wasn''t that she didn''t know about the prisoners who had been locked up here before. No one had ever been able to escape.


    At this moment, Ouyang Lengxie was exceptionally depressed and he could not find a way to deal with this.


    "Esteemed Empress Dowager, can those three kill him?"


    Her Majesty stood in the corridor and looked at Soto from a distance. He said lightly, "I didn''t think of killing him."


    "What does Her Majesty mean?"


    The empress dowager gave a cold snort. "I just want to teach this prince who doesn''t know how high the sky is and how deep the earth is. Although I''m not sure which prince he is, I''ll let him know that their control is in my hands and no one can hide it from me."


    The eunuch flattered her, "The empress dowager is wise. But how could the Empress Dowager know that this man in black was one of the princes? And not someone from the Prime Minister''s Estate? Or was it someone else who had a plot? "

 C78

    The empress dowager shot Little Fu a glance. "Heh, do you think I''m such an easy empress dowager? Do you think anyone can be the empress dowager? "


    Little Fortune lowered his head. He smiled.


    The empress dowager then slowly said, "Do you think everyone has come into the palace? Of course, if someone wanted to sneak in, it wouldn''t be impossible, but the Southern Barbaric Prince just left, and it would be useless if he stayed now. So if there really is someone who wants to enter the palace, then there must be some sort of scheme. Then it would surely be when the Southern Barbaric Prince arrived. Or before he came, he had done everything, and now that all the important people were gone, what could they do if they stayed? "Furthermore, from what I see, that person''s skills are not bad. Although I do not know martial arts, I can still differentiate them. That person is definitely young."


    Xiao Fuzi said doubtfully, "On what basis does the empress dowager conclude that he is young?"


    The empress dowager laughed again. "Intuition, people, you''ve lived to a certain point. When it comes to reading things, you''re still more accurate."


    "The empress dowager is really powerful!" Lil ''Fu said with a smile.


    The empress dowager continued, "Just now, I smelled Long Ye asking about him. That was a specially-made item by the palace. Only princes have the right to wear it. I''m sure he''s one of those princes, but who is he? This is still very difficult to determine. However, it wasn''t difficult. As long as he asked in the imperial garden, he would be able to tell at a glance that the prince had disappeared. "If she hadn''t seen the guard at the door fall here, who would have known that someone would have the guts to come meet this slut from the Prime Minister''s Estate?"


    "Then Esteemed Empress Dowager, what should we do with this prince?"


    The empress dowager cast a cold glance at the distant Suo Ta. "Let him think hard at the inner wall." "I''ll interrogate him when the matter of the Prime Minister''s estate is over."


    Xiao Fu flattered again, "The empress dowager is wise."


    The empress dowager looked at little Fu with satisfaction. "I don''t understand any of this. Even if I''m called an eunuch, there''s still benefits to being an eunuch. It''s not easy being an empress dowager!"


    Little Fu''s heart clenched. She then smiled and said, "The empress dowager has a noble body. How could someone like me compare?"


    The empress dowager looked at little Fu with satisfaction. "Do you know why I like you?"


    Lil ''Fu hastened to kneel down. "This servant has a cheap body. I''m already grateful to the heavens and earth for not dirtying master''s eyes. If I can help the empress dowager with her worries, then this servant''s fortune from eight lifetimes ago."


    The empress dowager smiled. "It''s just a few words from you, why are you kneeling down for? Hurry and get up. If someone saw you, would they think I was punishing you?"


    Little Fu stood up gratefully. "Many thanks to the empress dowager."


    Her Majesty turned. "Do you know? "So many servants, seeing that their master likes them, they are too complacent and forget their own duty. This one will see that you understand the general situation and will not forget what their surname is just because their master praises you."


    "Yes."


    The empress dowager took little Fu''s hand. "Let''s go. This Dowager is also tired. Let''s go to the royal garden and see if this ignorant prince is a prince. "


    "Yes, Empress Dowager." The two figures gradually moved further and further away.


    Ouyang Shaojie played with the verse for a while. Not many times. Only twice out of ten times. However, the moment he said it, he was stunned. All the princesses found him gentle. He was also talented and graceful. Naturally, he had the most favorable impression towards this elder brother of his. However, the other princes felt that Ouyang Shaojie was putting on an act. He was clearly very good at poetry, but he was always acting mysterious, acting like a humble gentleman. The Third Prince also tried to stop them for a while. However, his talent was still not as high as Ouyang Shaojie''s, so he lost in the end. The other princes felt uncomfortable in their hearts, but there was nothing they could do. Because he had the capital.


    After playing a few rounds, it was about time to leave.


    The princes finally felt relieved. Although he didn''t intentionally steal the limelight, it was obvious that all of the limelight had been occupied by Ouyang Shaojie. Upon seeing him leave, all of the princes couldn''t help but feel a sense of anticipation.


    However, the princesses were unwilling to do so.


    Princess Eleven looked at him with eager eyes and tugged on his sleeve, refusing to let him go.


    The faces of the princes turned green.


    The Third Prince walked over and smiled at the Eleventh Princess. "Since Fifth Brother still has matters to attend to, let him go! It would be bad if we delayed his business. "


    Amongst all the brothers, the one she liked the most was her fifth brother. Not only was his talent good, but his personality was also the best. Every time she was together with him, she would always be happy, as if it was always spring.


    The ninth princess was also unwilling to do so. "Everyone is having fun now. If fifth brother suddenly leaves, it won''t be a disappointment."


    Ouyang Shaojie smiled faintly.


    The Crown Prince also came out and said, "That''s right. Fifth brother, you are really disappointing going away like this. It would be better to stay and play two games with everyone. "


    Ouyang Shaojie stared into the eyes of the Crown Prince for a brief moment. A faint smile still hung on his face: "Alright, let''s play a bit more"!


    "Great. "I knew fifth brother was the best person to talk to." Princess Eleven tugged on Ouyang Shaojie''s sleeve as she spoke.


    Ouyang Shaojie stroked her head lovingly.


    The group of princes all felt very uncomfortable.


    While everyone was having such fun, they suddenly heard a laugh.


    "Hehe, everyone''s having such a fun time. This old woman is here to join in on the fun as well." The empress dowager said as she held Little Fu''s arm.


    Seeing that the empress dowager had arrived, everyone put down what they were doing and beamed. The few princesses surrounded him. The ninth princess took the empress dowager''s hand and helped her walk. He flattered, "How can you say that the empress dowager is an old woman? What if someone who doesn''t know us thinks we''re related by blood "?


    After saying that, everyone laughed. The empress dowager smiled as well. "You''re the only girl who knows how to blabber." Although she said that, the smile in her eyes represented her feelings at the moment.


    Princess Eleven also affectionately pulled on the empress dowager''s sleeve. "The empress dowager looks just like my older sister."


    The empress dowager smiled as well. "That elder sister of yours ¡­"


    The eleventh princess said, "It is Princess Mingyue, the one who was married today."


    The Empress Dowager made an ''oh'' before her face was filled with smiles again. She looked at her and said, "Old woman, I''m old. How can you compare to a newlyweds? "


    Princess Eleven shook her head vigorously and opened her eyes wide. "That''s not it. The empress dowager doesn''t look old at all. "Just like my sister."


    The empress dowager released the ninth princess'' hand and pulled Aunt Eleven''s hand. "In the end, you''re still a child." However, the smile on his face became even wider.


    But now, everyone was looking down on Princess Eleven. Usually, she would be submissive and submissive. He was timid and didn''t like to talk, but he actually knew how to flatter. No, that''s not right. The empress dowager was sixty years old at the very least, but she was actually the same age as an eighteen or nineteen year old girl. He even compared his granddaughter to his grandma. It really was because of what she said that the way she viewed her in that instant changed. But she did not know it, and felt that she had been liked by the Empress, and that she was very sweet in her heart.


    The empress dowager sat down where they''d been playing. She looked at the princes and princesses with a face full of smiles. "Why are all of you standing here? Sit, just like when I didn''t come. Don''t let me come. Everyone''s being reserved, then I have to go!"


    Everyone started laughing, but they were still being cautious. They wouldn''t be as reckless as they were just now.


    The Empress looked at them and asked, "What are you playing at?"


    The Ninth Princess quickly smiled, "Are you playing with the right poem? Whoever loses will be punished. "In the end, fifteenth brother punished a lot."


    Everyone looked like the fifteenth prince.


    Fifteenth Prince scratched his head in embarrassment.


    Ninth Princess then said: "But the strongest one among us is Fifth Brother, we have so many people, yet we were unable to punish him. The empress dowager came, but punished him with a glass of wine. With that, she went to drink a cup. Ouyang Shaojie didn''t hold back. He drank it all in one gulp. "


    The empress dowager also looked at the Fifth Prince with satisfaction. This grandson was the most outstanding amongst them all. More importantly, she was of the same lineage as him. If they were to master the imperial court, then ¡ª Thinking of this, his eyes couldn''t help but narrow.


    Again. The empress dowager looked at all the princes and princesses before asking, "Xie''er, where''d he go? Why haven''t I seen him for so long?"


    "That Demon King of Confusion, he wanted to hide when he saw that we were playing some tricks. Just now, Eleventh Sis was pulling him away, yet he refused to let him go. He''s even getting angry!" The Third Prince didn''t want to miss the chance and hastily said, "Although the empress dowager doted on the Fifth Prince the most right now, if I listen to everything she says, maybe I can have a share too, maybe ¡ª"


    A light flashed through the empress dowager''s eyes. It was only a moment before her expression disappeared completely. He smiled, "How long has he been gone for?"


    The Third Prince added, "At least an incense stick of time has passed. From the moment we started playing the game, he has already disappeared."


    Her Majesty raised an eyebrow.


    "It can''t be that I forgot to bring the woolen paper when I was being humble, right? Do you want me to send it over to him? " The fifteenth prince mischievously said.


    Everyone pursed their lips and laughed.


    The Crown Prince sternly looked at the fifteenth prince and coldly shouted, "Fifteenth Brother!"


    When Prince Fifteen saw where the empress dowager was still standing, he couldn''t help but lower his head and go off to the side to fight.


    Princess Eighteen looked at him with a bashful expression.


    Fifteenth Prince looked at the empress dowager and discovered that she wasn''t looking at him, so he didn''t dare make a fuss anymore.


    The empress dowager smiled. "This is your young people''s territory. I''m not going to participate, you guys play for a while. If you are tired of playing, then go back to the palace to rest! As he spoke, he held onto little Fu and stood up.


    The Ninth Princess smiled coyly. "The empress dowager is already old. If she wants to play, we can always accompany her. Is everyone ¡­"


    The dozen or so Ah Ge and Princess laughed, "That''s right. "Yes."


    The empress dowager smiled. "You guys take your time to play, I''m leaving." As he spoke, he supported Little Fu towards the palace.


    Everyone watched as the Empress Dowager left. Only then did he heave a sigh of relief.


    Fifteenth Prince patted his chest. "You scared me to death!"

 C79

    Princess Eighteen made a face at him. "I told you to keep talking nonsense in the future."


    The Crown Prince also laughed, "That''s right. Brother Fifteen should be taught a lesson."


    Fifteenth Prince stuck his tongue out. "Everyone shouldn''t say that either. "The Empress Dowager has left, let''s continue playing!"


    Ouyang Shaojie moved his arm. "Everyone''s tired today. Let''s go back and rest early!"


    Everyone nodded their heads. With the sudden appearance of the Empress Dowager, all her interest was gone. She had spent the entire morning tiring, so she was able to gain everyone''s approval.


    When the fifteenth prince saw that everyone nodded and walked towards his own chambers, he panicked. "Don''t go away! If you keep playing for a while longer, won''t I be able to play a little longer?" I haven''t gotten my revenge yet "?


    Princess Eighteen made a face at him. It''s all right to dream. " With that, he pursed his lips and left.


    "This ¡­" He pointed at the people who had returned to the palace, at a loss. When he saw that the Fifth Prince was about to leave, he pulled him back. "Fifth Brother, don''t go. Let''s play a bit more."


    Ouyang Shaojie smiled faintly. "You''re tired today. You should go back and rest as soon as possible!" With that, he turned and left.


    When the fifteenth prince saw that everyone had left, he felt bored and walked towards his own residence.


    Ouyang Shaojie kept thinking about Xuanyuan Yu and headed straight back to the manor. Thinking of this, a sweet smile appeared on his face. No matter what his goal was, he truly loved Xuanyuan Yu. Although she would hate him, he would promise to treat her very well.


    When they arrived at the mansion, they got off the carriage. The old man hurriedly greeted them, "Master is back."


    Ouyang Shaojie nodded his head. "How is Miss doing at home?"


    The old uncle respectfully replied, "Young miss, you''ve been in your room the whole time. Aside from visiting her cousin, you haven''t come out."


    "Oh?" Ouyang Shaojie thought for a moment and said, "If anyone comes looking for me today, tell them that I have something to attend to today."


    The old man replied, "Yes."


    Only then did Ouyang Shaojie walk into the room.


    As soon as he entered, he saw Xuanyuan Yu sitting on the bed. Her makeup was very gorgeous today. His hair was combed high. There was a Jinhua hairpin on his head and a pink qipao on his head, outlining his beautiful figure. At a glance, he saw that the food on the table had not been touched. His heart couldn''t help but pinch, but he still walked forward.


    Xuanyuan Yu heard someone walking over and saw Ouyang Shaojie. He stood up.


    Ouyang Shaojie walked past her and sat down on a chair.


    Xuanyuan Yu paused for a moment before asking, "When do you plan to give me the gold medal?"


    Ouyang Shaojie paused for a moment as he held the teacup in his hand. Then he looked up at her. "I can give you the gold right away, but are you ready?" He approached her step by step. Ye Zichen looked straight at her. His eyes were filled with boundless tenderness.


    Xuanyuan Yu unconsciously took two steps back. She pursed her lips and said, "As long as Lord Fifth keeps his promise, then Xuanyuan Yu will keep her promise as well." He looked up into his eyes.


    Their eyes met. Ouyang Shaojie was the first to move his eyes away, unconsciously clenching his fists. He said to the servants outside, "Men, go bring Young Master Liu over."


    The manservant agreed.


    The two of them fell into silence again. Xuanyuan Yu looked at the person in front of her and felt a bit of pain in her heart. She would not love this person any longer. She would give it to him for the rest of her life. It was a true admission of fate. Or rather die rather than submit, using a different way to end, while pondering. The servant said, "Master. The people have arrived. "


    Hearing this, Xuanyuan Yu quickly walked out. Upon seeing Liu Feng, her heart was slightly excited. "Are you alright?!"


    Liu Feng''s heart ached slightly, but he still smiled and said, "I''m fine."


    Ouyang Shaojie had already walked out. Listening to the conversation between the two, his heart was moved. Then he took the box from the servant and opened it. It was definitely a Gold Medal for Exemption.


    See the Gold Medal for Exemption. Xuanyuan Yu was somewhat excited because of this. It could save hundreds of lives. Because of it, he was also destined to live his life in the future.


    Ouyang Shaojie threw the box directly to Liu Feng and said, "You can leave now."


    Xuanyuan Yu took two steps forward. Her eyes were filled with reluctance. At this moment, she was still afraid. She still wanted to leave with Liu Feng. She had been pretending to be calm. At this moment, she could no longer pretend.


    But before she could take three steps, she was already lifted up by Ouyang Shaojie.


    Xuanyuan Yu struggled a bit and wanted to jump down.


    Ouyang Shaojie coldly looked at her and said, "Don''t you forget, you are now mine."


    He looked at the stern expression on Ouyang Shaojie''s face. Xuanyuan Yu''s hands loosened bit by bit, and in the end, she no longer resisted. This was already her fate. Resisting would only make her more miserable. However, she could no longer fall in love with the man in front of her.


    Sensing that Xuanyuan Yu had given up on resisting, the corners of Ouyang Shaojie''s lips curled up into a smile.


    When Liu Feng saw Xuanyuan Yu acting like this, he immediately felt his heart ache and wanted to go forward. However, he was stopped by the guards, who pointed all their weapons at him.


    Ouyang Shaojie held Xuanyuan Yu with his back facing Liu Feng as he slowly said, "It would be too late if you back out now."


    Liu Feng''s outstretched hand suddenly stopped. He could not leave the Prime Minister''s Mansion behind. He could not. He could only watch helplessly as Ouyang Shaojie carried Xuanyuan Yu inside.


    Xuanyuan Yu suddenly said, "Wait a moment."


    Ouyang Shaojie stopped in his tracks. Xuanyuan Yu slightly smiled at Liu Feng who was standing far away, then slowly said, "Take the gold medal and go back. "In the future, when you leave the imperial court, don''t be an official. After pausing for a moment, he said, ''Live well''."


    Liu Feng''s eyes stared straight at Xuanyuan Yu, their eyes filled with infinite grief. My heart hurts. It hurts. Why does this girl have to bear all of it?


    Ouyang Shaojie had already carried Xuanyuan Yu inside. The door slammed.


    Liu Feng''s heart had already landed on the ground. His eyes were a bit angry, and the red line in his eyes was very obvious. He held the box in his hand tighter. He bit his lips as he looked at the tightly shut door. Then, he turned around and left. Yu''er, wait for me. I''ll take you away.


    Ouyang Shaojie carried Xuanyuan Yu onto the bed and gently put her down.


    Xuanyuan Yu lowered her eyelashes and did not look at him.


    Ouyang Shaojie looked at her and slowly said, "I won''t force you, but you should know what you have to do!"


    Xuanyuan Yu raised her head and looked at him. She knew very well that if she resisted or reneged on her words, Liu Feng''s Gold Medallion would definitely not be able to reach the Prime Minister''s residence. He then said lightly, "Please lie down."


    Upon hearing her words, Ouyang Shaojie instantly felt the blood in his body condensing.


    Xuanyuan Yu slowly sat up on the bed. Ouyang Shaojie stared straight at Xuanyuan Yu.


    Xuanyuan Yu stood on the floor and walked over to the dressing table. She slowly took off her headdress bit by bit. Her silk-like hair fell down vertically. Looking at herself in the mirror, she was alluring and beautiful, but Xuanyuan Yu did not have the slightest mood to appreciate her. She did not know why she would have to live a lifetime even if the person in front of her saved the Prime Minister''s family. At this moment, he actually didn''t feel any resistance at all. He raised his head and looked at the mirror. Everything had already settled down. Nothing would change. You''ve made up your mind, haven''t you? Then he should go on bravely.


    Seeing Xuanyuan Yu''s flirtatious appearance, Ouyang Shaojie couldn''t help but stand up and walk behind Xuanyuan Yu as he caressed her long hair. He put it to his nose and sniffed it, then said affectionately, "Yu''er, you are so beautiful."


    At this moment, Xuanyuan Yu felt nothing but ridicule. She raised her head, looked at him in the mirror, and mockingly said, "Isn''t this the result that you want?"


    The look in her eyes. Ouyang Shaojie felt an inexplicable pain in his heart. With an injured expression, he said, "Yu''er, are you blaming me?"


    Seeing the injured expression in his eyes, Xuanyuan Yu only smiled indifferently. He stood up from the chair. Standing in front of the bed. He slowly unbuttoned the qipao on his body one by one.


    Ouyang Shaojie sat in front of the bed and watched Xuanyuan Yu''s slow movements. His throat couldn''t help but slip as he deeply swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    In the palace, Sotta.


    If she didn''t leave and didn''t tell Xuanyuan Yu in time, then Ouyang Shaojie would definitely do something worse than an animal. With Xuanyuan Yu''s personality, the harm she would suffer would be great.


    What do we do now? We can''t waste any more time. To Xuanyuan Yu, delaying one more second increased the danger by one point. Isn''t there a mechanism here? Is there no place to go out? Been knocking all over the place and found out that this Soto was a dead tower. There was no such thing as a mechanism.


    A dead tower. The main purpose was to keep an eye on the prisoners, so that the prisoners who entered would have nowhere to run. He had never known that he would be this crazy for a moment, or that he would rather die than reject her. He did not know why, so it was directly because he had bullied her too much when she was young. Now it was to compensate her, he made up his mind, he walked to the window and looked down, and standing there, he felt that there was a bottomless abyss, as if he would be smashed to pieces if he fell down. He did not know whether this was worth it or not. But only after trying.


    Imperial Concubine Liu watched as Ouyang Lengxie walked to the window in disbelief, but she did her best to suppress the doubts in her heart. Would he do this for Yu''er?


    This was the first time that Ouyang Lengxie had closed his eyes while flying.


    Seeing him like this. Imperial Concubine Liu''s elegant voice slowly came out, "You love Yu''er." It wasn''t a question, but an affirmation.


    A faint smile hung on Ouyang Lengxie''s face as he leapt down from the tower. He flew straight down.

 C80

    Imperial Concubine Liu''s face was filled with shock, but her heart was in her throat. She couldn''t help but worry for him.


    Just as he was about to land on the ground, Ouyang Lengxie suddenly made his sword fly out at a fast speed. When he was just a few meters away from the ground, he suddenly stepped on it. After circling a few times in the air, he finally landed. His steps were still unsteady even when he was standing on the ground. As the sword spun a few times on the ground, Ouyang Leng Xie abruptly stopped. Only then did he stop. He felt as if he had landed on the ground. Ouyang Lengxie finally breathed a sigh of relief and smiled at Imperial Concubine Liu on the top floor. He turned around and used a movement technique to quickly fly towards the Fifth Prince''s residence.


    When Imperial Concubine Liu saw Ouyang Lengxie land on the ground, she felt relieved and relieved. She couldn''t help but feel happy for Xuanyuan Yu. Yu''er had the good fortune to meet someone willing to take risks for her! But in the blink of an eye, he began to worry for the Prime Minister''s estate.


    At this moment, Ouyang Lengxie''s heart was in his throat. Using a speed that was several times faster than usual, they headed towards the Fifth Prince''s Estate. Rushing.


    Xuanyuan Yu''s outer garment had already been taken off, leaving only the undergarment underneath. His shoulders were completely exposed. The color of spring could be vaguely seen inside.


    Ouyang Shaojie felt his mouth go dry. Although Xuan Yu was only 13 years old, her small body still contained all that she should have. Looking at her made others feel a faint temptation.


    He pulled her over. Pushing herself onto the bed, she ran her fingers along her cheek.


    At this moment, Xuanyuan Yu wanted to avoid him, and her entire body had a feeling that she wanted to resist but was powerless.


    Ouyang Shaojie narrowed his eyes and coldly said, "You''d better not use such an expression, or else I won''t guarantee that I won''t be gentle."


    Xuanyuan Yu raised her eyes, which were filled with sorrow. She said in an unbelievable tone, "I''m already at your mercy. If I''m already like this, what else do you want?"


    Ouyang Shaojie coldly snorted, and without saying anything further, he kissed her.


    His kiss fell on Xuanyuan Yu''s body again and again. Xuanyuan Yu wanted to resist from the bottom of her bones, but she suddenly felt such a disgusting and disgusting feeling. She hated this person''s touch. The people who used to think that she was beautiful now only hated her from the bottom of their bones.


    He had already taken off most of his clothes. When he saw the undergarment covering Xuanyuan Yu''s body, his eyes immediately burned with passion. Just as he was about to take a look at the radiance of spring, he suddenly felt a pain at the back of his head. He turned around to look at the person in front of him. It was actually Ouyang Shaojie. Ouyang Shaojie could not help but curse loudly, "You''re crazy! How did you get in here? Do you know where this is?"


    "Humph!" Ouyang Lengxie snorted coldly. Looking at Xuanyuan Yu who was lying on the bed, his heart couldn''t help but be excited. Fortunately, he had come the right way, otherwise ¡­ When he thought about the consequences, he felt as if a knife had cut through his heart.


    He used a blanket to cover up Xuanyuan Yu. Looking at her bashful expression, he asked, "Are you alright?"


    Seeing her like this, Xuanyuan Yu couldn''t help but blush and shake her head. "I''m fine."


    Ouyang Shaojie''s face darkened as he saw the two of them talking to each other as if no one else was around. He roared at Ouyang Lengxie, "If you know what''s good for you, then get out of here right now!"


    Ouyang Lengxie sneered. "What if I say no?"


    After hearing this, Ou Duo and the other youths could not help but sneer, "Then don''t blame me for being impolite."


    Ouyang Lengxie snorted coldly and said, "Then I''ll see who''s the impolite one." After he finished speaking, he picked up his sword and thrust it towards Ouyang Shaojie.


    Ouyang Shaojie was also unwilling to be outdone. He also went up to welcome them.


    Their martial arts were evenly matched. One sword attack after another aimed straight at the enemy''s fatal point.


    Xuanyuan Yu did not know how Ouyang Lengxie had gotten out of there right now, but she did not think too much about it now. First, she put on her clothes, looked at the kiss marks on her body, and felt a pain in her heart. Although he wanted to, his hands did not stop moving. He quickly put on his clothes.


    A "peng" sound was heard. Ouyang Shaojie was kicked to the ground, but the sword flew straight towards Ouyang Lengxie. In order to avoid the sword, Ouyang Lengxie''s entire body flipped a few times in the air. Unable to hold on for much longer, he fell to the ground.


    Xuanyuan Yu hurriedly went to help Ouyang Lengxie up and asked, "Are you alright?"


    Ouyang Lengxie shook his head. "I''m fine."


    Ouyang Shaojie sneered as he crawled up from the ground. "Do you think you can run away?"


    Ouyang Lengxie supported Xuanyuan Yu and stood up as well. "Do you think I need to run?"


    Ouyang Shaojie''s face darkened. He obviously knew that there were some forces behind Ouyang Lengxie. Although they had never shown themselves before, he knew that they were a powerful force and that he would be the greatest threat to his throne in the future.


    Ouyang Shaojie raised his sword and pointed it at Ouyang Lengxie. He said coldly, "You can leave, but she can''t!" As he spoke, he pointed his sword at Xuanyuan Yu.


    Xuanyuan Yu bit her lips. She also did not expect to be able to leave, so she naturally let go of Ouyang Lengxie''s arm.


    Ouyang Lengxie grabbed her hand and looked at Xuanyuan Yu, saying, "He lied to you. Where is the empress dowager? He didn''t have a gold medal for impunity at all. "


    "What?" Xuanyuan Yu''s eyes were wide open as she looked at Ouyang Shaojie in disbelief. How was this possible? It was obvious that ¡­


    A trace of gloom flashed across Ouyang Shaojie''s eyes as he said, "Heh, you''re trying to trick Yu''er into leaving." I''ll tell you! Just now, Liu Feng had already taken away the gold medal. I think we''re almost at the Prime Minister''s Estate right now. Why did you suddenly say that I lied to Yu''er? Yu''er just saw the Gold Medal for Exemption. "


    When Xuanyuan Yu heard this, she also turned her head to look at Ouyang Lengxie. She was suddenly stunned and didn''t know who to listen to.


    Hearing Ouyang Shaojie''s words, Ouyang Lengxie couldn''t help but sneer, "You don''t have to quibble anymore. I definitely won''t speak carelessly about things that don''t exist, and I''m also looking at Xuanyuan Yu. How about this, no matter if you believe me or not, we will make a trip back to the Prime Minister''s Estate. What should I do "?


    Xuanyuan Yu also didn''t know who to listen to at the moment, but this was clearly the best choice. She turned to Ouyang Shaojie and said, "Eighth Prince and I will go take a look. "If it''s true, I''ll be right back."


    Ouyang Shaojie couldn''t help but sneer. "Really? Are you sure you''ll come back after you go back? "


    Xuanyuan Yu looked straight into his eyes and said, "Yes, I''m sure that after I go back, if it''s true, I will definitely come back."


    Seeing Xuanyuan Yu''s gaze, Ouyang Shaojie suddenly felt a bit of disdain towards himself. However, right now, he absolutely could not let her go back. If he went back now, he would be in danger.


    Ouyang Shaojie hardened his heart and said, "You''ve already seen the golden medal. According to the agreement, you''re now one of my men. Don''t tell me you want to refuse?"


    Xuanyuan Yu bit her lips. Indeed, she had promised him. And she did see the gold medal. He also looked at Ouyang Lengxie, who was probably not so bored as to come over and make such a joke.


    Then he said, "I''ll go back to the house now and come over tonight. It''s only half a day, is that okay "?


    "No. "Not even two hours." Ouyang Shaojie rejected him righteously.


    Ouyang Lengxie sneered, "Feeling guilty? Afraid that Yu''er will see your disguised face "?


    Ouyang Shaojie didn''t say anything as he glared at Ouyang Lengxie. If he hadn''t rushed out just now, they would have been in trouble by now.


    Ouyang Lengxie did not fear him. Their gazes met, and the smell of gunpowder permeated the air.


    Xuanyuan Yu was also confused now, what should she do. What should I do? I said to Ouyang Shaojie, "We''ll only be going back for two hours. If we find out that the Prime Minister''s residence is fine, then that''s the real gold medal. I''ll definitely keep my promise and come back." As he spoke, he wrapped his arm around Ouyang Lengxie''s waist and pinched it. The two of them flew out.


    Ouyang Shaojie''s face darkened. He looked around and said, "Chase them down! We can''t let them return to the Prime Minister''s Estate!"


    "Yes." The dark guards complied and then disappeared without a trace.


    Ouyang Shaojie also chased after him. His face was dark. Seeing this, the subordinates did not dare to raise their heads to look.


    Ouyang Leng Xie turned around and looked at the pursuers behind him. He could not help but curse. He said to Xuanyuan Yu who was in his embrace, "Hold tight."


    Before Xuanyuan Yu could react, she already felt Ouyang Lengxie. He quickly flew down. Xuanyuan Yu couldn''t help but cry out in alarm, "Ah!" He finally realized the situation he was in. He immediately shut his mouth. Hugging Ouyang Leng Xie tightly.


    The pursuers closely followed. Ouyang Lengxie could only fly into the small alley. If it were him alone, he would have no problem facing these people. But now, with him carrying a single person, the large group behind him, especially Ouyang Shaojie, felt that it would be difficult to compete with him. He could only shake them off in the small alley. It would be better to return to the Prime Minister''s Estate.


    Ouyang Lengxie quickly flew down because the trail was rather narrow. The two of them stood close together. After coming down, due to the problem of the momentum, Xuanyuan Yu''s body couldn''t help but lean back and react. After that, she couldn''t help but step back. But because Daozi was too narrow. Therefore, there wasn''t much of a difference between retreating and not retreating at all.


    The two were so close that Xuanyuan Yu couldn''t help but feel embarrassed.


    Ouyang Lengxie also reacted, but the two people in front of him were really too close, so he couldn''t help but swallow his saliva. He looked at the pursuers outside. He thought to himself, they definitely wouldn''t have expected them to go down, but if they found out that he was missing, they would probably react quickly.


    Xuanyuan Yu bit her lips, still looking at him as she asked, "Why did you save me? What benefits does that have for you?"


    Ouyang Lengxie didn''t react immediately. She would ask this question. He couldn''t help but look at her and Xuanyuan Yu also raised her head to look at him. His handsome facial features were like those carved by a knife. A pair of sword-like eyebrows were raised high in the air. A faint smile appeared on his face, and the corners of his mouth curled up in a smile. His tall nose stood up. Now he was looking straight at her.


    Xuanyuan Yu''s heart couldn''t help but beat rapidly twice. Seeing that he had yet to speak, she asked again, "Why did you save me? This will not benefit you in any way."

 C81

    Just as Ouyang Lengxie was about to speak, he heard the sound of voices coming from outside.


    "Shh!" Let''s go from here. " After he finished speaking, Ouyang Lengxie pulled Xuanyuan Yu through the tunnel.


    The two of them carefully walked past the Daoist, and just as they passed through, they heard the guard behind them say, "Over there."


    Xuanyuan Yu was shocked. He quickly ran over.


    Ouyang Lengxie pulled her along and quickly ran forward.


    Just as he took two steps, two guards blocked his path.


    Ouyang Lengxie was pulling Xuanyuan Yu with one hand and fighting against two others with the other.


    One of the guards wanted to attack Xuanyuan Yu from the side, so Ouyang Lengxie grabbed her and turned her around. He kicked the guard right in the chest and then turned another half a circle before putting him down beside himself. The flexible sword at his waist was drawn out and pierced directly into the guard''s heart.


    "Let''s go." Ouyang Lengxie quickly told Xuanyuan Yu.


    The two of them ran quickly.


    A few more guards caught up from behind.


    "Quickly chase, they''re in front."


    Xuanyuan Yu did not expect them to catch up so quickly. Turning around, she discovered that five or six people were flying towards them with swords in hand. Startled, he quickly turned around. He was being pulled by Ouyang Lengxie as he quickly ran.


    While the two of them were running in front, they saw that there were two people in front who had stopped them.


    Ouyang Lengxie held Xuanyuan Yu in one hand and the flexible sword at his waist in the other as he fought back. With one hand, he carried Xuanyuan Yu. Xuanyuan Yu took the opportunity to slap that person in the face. When they saw that Xuanyuan Yu did not know any martial arts, they all charged towards her to attack.


    Ouyang Lengxie picked her up. Lifting her up very high, Xuanyuan Yu followed and stood on his shoulder. He grabbed the sword in the guard''s hand and kicked him out.


    Ouyang Lengxie held her and turned her in a circle. Xuanyuan Yu''s sword took the opportunity to slice across everyone''s neck. Xuanyuan Yu attacked from above while Ouyang Lengxie attacked from below. The few of them fell to the ground.


    The two of them quickly left the area.


    When Ouyang Shaojie caught up, he saw the row of fallen men. His expression couldn''t help but become unsightly. When he came over from the Dao, he saw them knocking down a group of guards. After that, they quickly left. Seeing the tacit understanding between the two, the ache in his heart could not help but increase. His face was almost colorless.


    "Chase!" "If he is alive, I want to see him. If he is dead, I want to see his corpse." Ouyang Shaojie gritted his teeth as he spoke.


    "Yes." The remaining guards all flew out in rows.


    Ouyang Shaojie also quickly gave chase.


    "Did you do well?" Ouyang Lengxie smiled as he said to the person in his arms.


    "Of course." Xuanyuan Yu retorted without a trace of politeness.


    What he got in return was Ouyang Lengxie laughing out loud.


    However, Xuanyuan Yu couldn''t help but think that the person she hated the most, would actually run away like this one day, and the person who chased after her, the person she loved the most, would one day deceive her again and again. Not only did he deceive her, he also wanted to harm her family, the person he loved the most would chase after her, and the person he loved the most would flee in front.


    It was even more dramatic than a play.


    He heard the sounds coming from behind him. He wanted to speed up and leave, but the distance between him and the Prime Minister''s Estate was getting closer and closer. As long as he moved a little faster, he would be able to reach the Prime Minister''s Estate. Xuanyuan Yu was also annoyed to the extreme as she looked at Ouyang Shaojie, who was chasing him with a dark expression.


    As long as they had the numbers, in addition to the fact that Ouyang Lengxie had Xuanyuan Yu, who did not know any martial arts, by his side, they were quickly surrounded.


    Ouyang Shaojie stopped in front of them. There were also a large number of guards behind him.


    Ouyang Shaojie coldly smiled at Xuanyuan Yu and said, "Continue to run. Why aren''t you running anymore? "


    Xuanyuan Yu bit her lip and said nothing.


    Ouyang Lengxie took a step forward.


    Seeing this, Ouyang Shaojie sneered, "Heroes save beauties? Isn''t this too much of a clich¨¦! Xuanyuan Yu was a woman that needed a man to protect her? "Showing his weakness here is too laughable!"


    Xuanyuan Yu walked out from behind Ouyang Lengxie and looked at him with a cold smile. "It''s better to be laughable than lamentable!"


    Ouyang Shaojie coldly narrowed his eyes as he stared at her. Ye Zichen quickly strangled her. Her eyes looked at her as if she were eating a person.


    Xuanyuan Yu gave a cold laugh, "This is your true face! Are you the one who has been pretending? In order to get close to me, you must have put in a lot of effort! After which, he smiled sarcastically.


    Ouyang Shaojie''s heart ached slightly. Then he let go of her neck and took her hand.


    Ouyang Lengxie suddenly appeared in front of him.


    Ouyang Shaojie looked at him. He said coldly, "Don''t challenge my patience!" As he spoke, he raised the sword in his hand.


    Ouyang Lengxie disdainfully smiled and said, "It''s not up to you to decide whether or not to leave. Even if you want to leave, she has to agree." After saying that, he pointed at Xuanyuan Yu. If she agrees to leave with you, then I have nothing else to say.


    Ouyang Shaojie raised his arm and beckoned to the people behind him.


    When Ouyang Lengxie saw him in such a state, his heart rose up in his chest. He knew what this meant. In the hands of the Umbra, this meant that they would kill without mercy. No matter who it was, they would not give up until the day they died. Then they wouldn''t have to live anymore. Although they had a discussion in their hearts, they still didn''t want to quit.


    Xuanyuan Yu suddenly flung his hand away.


    Looking at the two of them coldly, he smiled mockingly, "You really know how to perform. Continue. I want to see, does someone die here today?"


    Ouyang Shaojie lowered his eyes, unwilling to give up.


    Ouyang Lengxie walked in front of her and said angrily, "I''m helping you, why are you doing this to me as well?"


    Xuanyuan Yu took two steps back as she looked at Ouyang Lengxie. She stared straight at him, as if she could see into his soul.


    Ouyang Leng Xie could not help but feel a chill run down his spine.


    Xuanyuan Yu looked at them and made a mocking smile, then slowly said, "Your show is also over. Ouyang Lengxie, you don''t need to act in front of me anymore. You just want to see how sincere Ouyang Shaojie is towards me. You''re just planning for your throne. "


    Ouyang Lengxie couldn''t help but tremble. He originally thought so, but now it seemed that he had lost some control over himself. Thus, he wanted to speak, but his lips moved twice as he looked at Xuanyuan Yu''s cold and indifferent expression. However, he realized that his voice was in his throat, unable to come out.


    Xuanyuan Yu''s eyes fiercely glared at Ouyang Shaojie.


    Ouyang Shaojie gripped his sword even tighter. Even the veins in his hand were obvious.


    Xuanyuan Yu''s laughter became even more ironic. He didn''t say anything for a long time, only looking straight into his eyes. The smile on his face became more and more obvious, more and more obvious, and more and more sarcastic. Finally, the smiles faded into icy stares. Then, it turned into an endless haze that covered his eyes. In the end, there was a monstrous rage.


    Seeing this, Ouyang Shaojie''s heart tensed up and he wanted to grab her hand. He couldn''t stretch his hand out for a long time. The veins on his hands seemed about to pop out.


    After a long while, Xuanyuan Yu finally said loudly, "You!?" Ouyang Shaojie, one day, you will treat me like this, Xuanyuan Yu. I will make you regret it. If anything happens to the Prime Minister''s estate, I will make you pay ten times over. I will trample your Fifth Prince''s estate. " He pointed ruthlessly at Ouyang Shaojie.


    Seeing the anger and pain in her eyes, Ouyang Shaojie''s heart ached. I know you''re in pain, I know you''re angry at me, complaining, even hating me. But I''ve hurt everyone in the world, and I want to protect you. Even if you hate me, I want to protect you.


    Xuanyuan Yu turned around and left.


    Ouyang Shaojie still forcefully pulled on her hand.


    Xuanyuan Yu didn''t turn her head and only coldly said, "Let go."


    Ouyang Shaojie''s heart froze. However, he still didn''t let go.


    Xuanyuan Yu couldn''t help but sneer and turn around, her eyes full of mockery: "Fifth Prince, you despicable bastard, you''ve made me completely look down on you."


    Ouyang Shaojie''s heart ached. There was no longer any expression on her face, but her hand was still holding onto her tightly, refusing to let her go.


    Xuanyuan Yu felt her heart bleed. Even at this time, he still wouldn''t let her go.


    He threw his hand with all his might and said, "Let go, let go of me!"


    Ouyang Shaojie bit his lips and refused to let go.


    Xuanyuan Yu looked at his hand and bit down. She fiercely bit down and refused to let go.


    Ouyang Shaojie''s hands were already bleeding. Xuanyuan Yu still wouldn''t give up. At this moment, she felt as if his flesh and blood were about to be bitten into pieces. Xuanyuan Yu suddenly felt very good in her heart.


    The taste of blood in her mouth was too strong, Xuanyuan Yu was extremely dissatisfied with her Zou brows. Ye Zichen opened his mouth. He saw that his hands were covered in blood. There were also teeth marks carved into the bone. Only then did he realize how fierce his bite was. However, he was too lazy to look and only looked at him arrogantly. He coldly laughed. He said slowly, "Are you really not letting me go?"


    Ouyang Shaojie looked at her but didn''t say anything. His attitude, however, was as clear as day.


    Xuanyuan Yu narrowed her eyes. The knife in his hand stabbed directly at him.


    Ouyang Shaojie was quick to react. The sword in her hand was knocked out in a flash. Looking at her, he coldly said, "Do you still want to stab me again?"


    Xuanyuan Yu paused for a moment, but she still didn''t care.


    Ouyang Leng Xie stood to the side and looked coldly at the two of them.


    Suddenly, he saw a monstrous flame. Ouyang Lengxie was stunned for a moment.


    The fire was getting bigger.


    Xuanyuan Yu and Ouyang Shaojie also noticed it.


    Seeing such a big fire, the uneasy feeling in Xuanyuan Yu''s heart was very strong. This place was very close to the Prime Minister''s Palace and ten thousand bad signals rose in her heart.


    Turning his head to look at the ashen-faced Ouyang Shaojie, he urgently asked, "You''ve made your move." It was a very certain tone.


    Ouyang Shaojie only stared at him coldly, not saying a word.


    As soon as Xuanyuan Yu saw him, she knew that he had tacitly agreed.


    He sneered in his heart. He tried his best to shake off Ouyang Shaojie''s hand.

 C82

    Ouyang Shaojie still held onto her hand with all his might, unwilling to let go even at the cost of his life.


    The hatred in Xuanyuan Yu''s eyes all surged out at once. She coldly looked at him and said, "You better let go now. Otherwise, what you get is a dead man."


    Ouyang Shaojie''s heart felt like it was being crushed.


    Ouyang Lengxie took advantage of this moment to give Young Master Ouyang an outstanding hand.


    Ouyang Shaojie began to fight with him. Xuanyuan Yu seized the opportunity to break free from his grasp.


    However, there was nothing he could do about it. Ouyang Shaojie''s grip was too tight and he could not shake him off no matter how hard he tried.


    Ouyang Shaojie frowned. He felt a headache coming on because of Ouyang Shaojie''s stubbornness.


    He used all his strength to attack the hand he was holding on to, and Xuanyuan Yu used all her strength to drag herself up. Seeing that the sword he had just thrown was so close to him, he tried his best to drag it towards him.


    Ouyang Shaojie also felt it, but right now, he had a strong opponent in front of him. In addition to Xuanyuan Yu''s constant dragging, he didn''t have that much energy, so he could only hold her hand and not let go. He couldn''t watch her die.


    In front, Ouyang Lengxie was approaching step by step, and behind him, Xuanyuan Yu was continuously retreating. As she used all her strength to drag it, Xuanyuan Yu saw that the sword was getting closer and closer and the joy in her heart also became stronger. In the end, he crawled on the ground. This would increase his strength.


    Ouyang Shaojie could feel Xuanyuan Yu crawling onto the ground. He felt that things were getting more and more out of hand. To resist an enemy with one hand was already heavy and cumbersome. Now that Yu''er was acting like this, it was even more troublesome for him.


    Ouyang Shaoxie could feel that Ouyang Shaojie''s strength was insufficient. With a sneer, he kicked him out.


    The guards seemed to only just react. They all rushed forward.


    Ouyang Shaojie was kicked to the ground.


    Xuanyuan Yu immediately got up and held the sword in her hands.


    Ouyang Lengxie was surrounded by the guards.


    Ouyang Shaojie crawled up from the ground. His hair had fallen off the first floor and he was no longer in a sorry state. He looked even more magnificent. He walked straight in front of Xuanyuan Yu. There was a smile on his face. Step by step, they approached Xuanyuan Yu. The expression in her eyes was even more ruthless. It made Xuanyuan Yu feel an indescribable feeling. It was both hatred and love. As she looked at him, Xuanyuan Yu couldn''t help but cry. Tears rolled down his face. The sword in his hand was pointed at Ouyang Shaojie, but he was constantly retreating backwards. "Don''t come over here, don''t come over here. Let me go, let me go!"


    Ouyang Shaojie smiled desolately. He smiled, but still approached Xuanyuan Yu step by step. Smiling at her, he said, "Come, you''re stabbing me again, here, here!" As he spoke, he pointed at his heart.


    Xuanyuan Yu''s face was covered in tears as she looked at his finger. That place was the place where she had used her sword to stab him yesterday. Shaking his head, he said, "Let me go, let me go!"


    If I can let you go, then that would be great. If I can let you go, then that would be the same as letting myself go, if I can bear to watch you die, then that would be great, if I can''t love you, that would be great!


    Xuanyuan Yu vigorously shook her head. Tears fell down, "I don''t believe you, I don''t believe you? It''s all because of you, it''s all because of you that I''m the sinner of the government. "It''s all because of you that the Prime Minister''s Estate ended up like this." Xuanyuan Yu''s ears could still hear the monstrous fire within the Prime Minister''s palace, as well as the miserable cries. There were still many things remaining. The cries, the chaos, and the tears all fell onto the ground. The gazes towards Ouyang Shaojie became all the more vicious.


    "Why, why, why does your royal family insist on killing the people from the Prime Minister''s house, why, why can you make them return to the fields, why did you kill them all, why did you lie to me, why, why"? Xuanyuan Yu crazily shouted. The sword was still pointed straight at Ouyang Shaojie.


    At this moment, Ouyang Shaojie''s face was covered in tears. "I don''t want to, I don''t want to either." But I can''t make up my mind. "I cannot make up my mind. The Prime Minister''s Palace is too powerful. If we do not eliminate them, they will rise again one day."


    "I won''t listen, I won''t listen. All excuses, excuses. It''s all because of you that I''ve been condemned for ages. No matter how much I beg you, it''s useless. Why did you lie to me? I hate you, I hate you. " As he spoke, he thrust the sword forward. Ouyang Shaojie did not dodge. The sword stabbed into his waist.


    Xuanyuan Yu felt as if she had stabbed into something, so she suddenly let go of her hand.


    When the black-clothed men saw that Ouyang Shaojie was injured, they all ran over. "Mistress! Mistress!"


    A pale smile hung on Ouyang Shaojie''s face. She mumbled to herself, "This time, I can forget about her." Then he fainted.


    Ouyang Lengxie had taken advantage of this time to rush to the Prime Minister''s Estate with Xuanyuan Yu.


    That monstrous fire burned fiercely.


    At this moment, Xuanyuan Yu was indescribably shocked.


    The entire Prime Minister''s Estate turned into a sea of fire. Some of the servants inside ran away, while others ran away. The person who had killed, screamed, and slashed out fell to the ground. This place had become hell, a slaughterhouse. Those maidservants screamed and ran. He watched as the guards chopped them down one by one, as if they were not life but a hunting ground for animals.


    The ground was littered with corpses, blood, and corpses.


    Xuanyuan Yu felt waves of dizziness. However, he focused all his attention and ran inside.


    Ouyang Lengxie desperately tried to stop her. However, Xuanyuan Yu pushed him away. He ran inside.


    "Yu''er!" Ouyang Lengxie shouted.


    A large pillar suddenly fell down. The pillars fell off one by one.


    Now it was impossible for Ouyang Shaojie to chase after him.


    His heart seemed to be blocked by something.


    He had never felt so lost before.


    When you want to run in there,


    Suddenly, someone shouted, "Eighth prince!"


    Ouyang Lengxie raised his head and saw his trusted aide, Tutor Zhou.


    Ouyang Leng Xie cupped his hands.


    Honored Tutor Zhou also bowed before asking, "Why is the eighth prince here? You shouldn''t be here."


    Ouyang Lengxie looked at the sea of fire before him and spoke faintly, "I want to save him."


    Tutor Zhou took a deep breath and said sternly, "If the eighth prince does not wish to take his future as a joke, then we will go in and save him!"


    Ouyang Lengxie glared angrily at Honored Tutor Zhou.


    Honored Tutor Zhou then slowly said: "This old official will pave the way for the Eighth Prince in the future. I hope that he will not ruin his own future."


    Ouyang Leng Xie bit his lips and turned to leave.


    Xuanyuan Yu ran into the house and looked at the ground littered with corpses. Watching one person after another fall to the ground. The soldiers were like scythes, reaping the lives of one after another. Xuanyuan Yu felt her head grow dizzy and dazzling.


    He held on tight and ran inside.


    Right now, the entire Prime Minister''s Estate was a sea of fire. It was too sudden, too sudden. Suddenly, everyone was shocked, and suddenly, everyone''s plans in the Prime Minister''s Estate was disrupted. All of a sudden, everyone was met with disaster unknowingly. "And then there was a firestorm of fire, and then there was torture, and then there was death.


    Xuanyuan Yu ran straight inside. Liu Mei, the bamboo basket saw that it was Xuanyuan Yu and ran over. Looking at her, she excitedly said, "Miss, you''re back. "You''re so worried about us."


    Xuanyuan Yu''s eyes were filled with hatred as her voice choked with sobs. He looked at them and slowly said, "I''m sorry, I couldn''t save you."


    The bamboo basket pulled her back. He said to the two of them, "Protect the young miss."


    The two of them nodded their heads heavily.


    He had killed off all the people around him who were attacking Xuanyuan Yu.


    Xuanyuan Yu looked at the chaotic crowd and anxiously asked, "Where''s the matriarch?" "What happened to the matriarch?"


    Liu Mei pulled her and wanted to escape. It was a pity that the door had already become a sea of fire.


    Xuanyuan Yu was still unwilling to give up as she asked, "Tell me, how is the matriarch?"


    Liu Mei''s gaze unconsciously flickered. "The matriarch said that she''s fine. If the young mistress comes back, let her go out first. The matriarch and the others will be back later."


    Xuanyuan Yu''s eyes slightly narrowed. The matriarch would not abandon the Prime Minister''s estate. This was exactly what she was most worried about.


    He turned around and walked towards the main hall.


    Liu Mei pulled her from behind and knelt on the ground as she cried loudly, "Miss, quickly get out." Get out of here. "The matriarch really is alright ¡­"


    Looking at her crying face. Xuanyuan Yu pursed her lips. He asked coldly, "Tell me, how is the matriarch?"


    "The matriarch suddenly saw the light of fire today, and then knew that the empress dowager and the others had begun to take action. The matriarch was suddenly unable to hold on any longer and fell ill." "Eldest Young Master, the diagnosis has been made. Someone poisoned her, and with the addition of the intense stimulation, Matriarch He won''t be able to live much longer." And then he began to cry.


    Xuanyuan Yu''s heart ached. He turned around and was about to leave.


    Liu Mei knelt on the ground and held onto her clothes. She cried loudly, "Miss, don''t go in. Matriarch has said that if Miss comes back, tell her to leave quickly. Don''t bother with the Residence of Prime Minister anymore."


    Xuanyuan Yu''s tears also began to flow. However, he didn''t stop and continued walking inside.


    Liu Mei didn''t let go of her clothes. She cried bitterly, "Miss, let''s go. "Let''s go!"


    The bamboo basket and the autumn winter had all been discovered, but there were too many enemies. In order to protect the safety of the young miss, he could not be distracted.


    Xuanyuan Yu dragged Liu Mei inside and hadn''t even taken two steps. Suddenly, an arrow shot over.


    Liu Mei who was dragging on the ground shouted, "Don''t!" She did not know where she got the strength to push Xuanyuan Yu. However, he was unable to dodge that arrow.


    That arrow pierced straight into Liu Mei''s heart. Liu Mei opened her eyes wide and fell to the ground.


    Xuanyuan Yu reacted and loudly shouted, "Ah ¡ª ah ¡ª ah ¡ª" A heart-wrenching scream resounded throughout the world.


    He hugged Liu Mei''s body and started shouting. Terrible, terrible, no, no. Xuanyuan Yu only tightly hugged Liu Mei''s body. The panic in his eyes was obvious.


    The leader waved his hand.


    "Shoot!"

 C83

    All the flaming arrows fell like rain. The black mass was like a swarm of flies. It was as if there were tens of thousands of flies in the sky. No, hundreds of thousands of flies. The entire sky turned dark. However, the flames above him were like fireballs as they came crashing down.


    Everyone was shocked.


    Seeing so many arrows, Spring and Summer directly used their bodies to lie in front of Xuanyuan Yu.


    AHH!


    The bamboo basket firmly pressed Xuanyuan Yu down from above. Using the bodies of the dead to block the swords that covered the sky.


    Xuanyuan Yu could smell a rotten stench. He could feel the blood.


    It was flowing out of his body bit by bit.


    Xuanyuan Yu had never felt so numb, so bone chilling.


    It was as if he was in an icehouse, at temperatures of -1000 degrees Celsius, with nothing left in his body. So cold, so nowhere to run, so terrible. So cold, so cold. His cold body couldn''t help but tremble. This was the first time she had seen so many people die.


    Even though he had bullied his stepmother, his sister, and his father since he was young, even though he had harmed them, he had never killed any more innocent people. But one day, when you found out that your life was just like cutting grass, a single slash was enough to kill a single person. When you looked at the familiar environment and looked at the kind-looking people, all of them turned into hell. Xuanyuan Yu''s body couldn''t help but tremble.


    He didn''t know how long he had been shooting for. It was unknown how many people were still alive. After an unknown period of time.


    Xuanyuan Yu was pulled up by the bamboo basket. Hide on the ground.


    Seeing Xuanyuan Yu''s expression, the bamboo basket knew that she was very afraid, yet this scene was one that even she, the assassin, was afraid of, let alone a thirteen year old girl. Clenching her hand tightly, she said to Xuanyuan Yu, "Miss, you must leave immediately. I know that at the corner of that wall, there is a ''dog hole''."


    "Dog hole"? Xuanyuan Yu opened her eyes wide and looked at her.


    Bamboo Basket bit his lips and nodded, looking her straight in the eye: "Miss, now is not the time to be emotional. You must leave, you must leave this place. "You have to listen to Matriarch He''s words. You have to survive. Only by living can there be hope. Do you know?"


    Xuanyuan Yu naturally knew what she was talking about. She bit her lip. "But I still want to meet the matriarch ¡­"


    The bamboo basket held onto Xuanyuan Yu''s arm as if it wanted to pinch her flesh. With a ruthless gaze, he looked at her and said, "Miss, listen, you must leave. You have to live. Even if you meet the matriarch, you won''t be able to say anything. "I hope that little miss doesn''t disappoint the matriarch."


    Xuanyuan Yu looked at the faraway building and saw that it had become a sea of fire. Her eyes couldn''t help but turn moist.


    "Miss, we''re running out of time, they''ll catch up soon." The bamboo basket looked around anxiously as it spoke.


    Xuanyuan Yu vigorously nodded her head at her. She wanted to live, to make the people who harmed them pay the price.


    The bamboo basket nodded and pulled Xuanyuan Yu''s hand. Looking at the soldiers, he was checking to see if they were all dead. He found those who were still breathing and were still alive, so he just stabbed them a few times.


    The bamboo basket and Xuanyuan Yu hid under a small tree and then ran straight for the dog hole in the small garden.


    Along the way, there were even maidservants shouting loudly as they ran. Some of the soldiers chased after them with knives in their hands.


    A young maid, whose clothes were in disarray, shouted as she ran. The soldier lifted his pants and cursed from behind. In the end, she was still a little girl, and it didn''t take long for her to overtake that big man. The soldier then scolded, "Smelly bitch, it''s your honor to be able to catch up with me and bring down your mother!" Ye Zichen slapped him.


    The girl stared at him.


    "Fuck." The soldier looked at the young maid who was staring at him viciously and angrily. He drew his sword and stabbed her with it.


    The young maid stared at the soldier with wide eyes.


    Xuanyuan Yu picked up a sword from the ground and stabbed it in from behind.


    The soldier turned his head and bared his teeth as he looked at Xuanyuan Yu. The sword in his hand was still about to stab at Xuanyuan Yu.


    With one foot, the bamboo basket raised the sword on the ground and pierced into his heart.


    The soldier knelt on the ground, widened his eyes, raised the sword high up in the air and finally fell to the ground helplessly.


    Xuanyuan Yu looked at the young maid. He closed his eyes, crouched down, and closed the maid''s eyes. The pain in his heart was unbearable.


    "Miss, hurry up and leave. They''ll catch up very soon." The bamboo basket was urging them on.


    Xuanyuan Yu nodded. He immediately stood up. He followed behind her and continued to run towards the dog hole.


    Along the way, they still encountered pursuers. The soldiers here saw the beautiful maidservants of the Prime Minister''s Estate. Then he had evil intentions. This place had completely become hell. Normally, the maidservants in the Prime Minister''s Estate were extremely arrogant, and now that they had the chance, how could they let it go?


    Xuanyuan Yu had been looking at the corpses along the way, looking at the shouts of pursuit. Watching the slaughter. Her heart was in pain and she was bleeding. However, she couldn''t show any signs of weakness or else she would collapse.


    The bamboo basket also dealt with a lot of people along the way. The two ran to the dog hole in the garden.


    But when they arrived, both of them stopped.


    The leader looked at them and smiled, "Miss, do you want to crawl out of the dog hole?"


    The bamboo basket raised the sword in his hand and said to Xuanyuan Yu, "Miss, quickly run!" He raised his sword and slashed at them.


    The leader''s expression changed as he said to the person behind him, "We must catch her and not let her escape. If she lives, we must see her corpse."


    All of the soldiers attacked Xuanyuan Yu.


    The bamboo baskets had stopped them and they shouted towards Xuanyuan Yu, "Miss, you must survive!"


    Xuanyuan Yu teared up as she looked at the bamboo basket where the soldiers were fighting. Picking up the sword on the ground. He turned around and ran away.


    When the leader saw that Xuanyuan Yu had run away, he loudly shouted, "Quickly chase her! She has run away!"


    The soldiers wanted to give chase, but they were stopped by the bamboo basket.


    The leader''s expression changed, "Kill her!"


    Everyone focused their attention on the bamboo basket as they slashed at it.


    Even if the bamboo basket''s martial arts were high, it still wouldn''t be able to deal with dozens of people. All of them hacked at her body.


    The bamboo basket was filled with tears. A smile hung on the corner of his mouth as his tears flowed down. Miss must live on, he thought to himself.


    He lowered his head and fell down.


    Xuanyuan Yu wiped away her tears as she wildly ran.


    She knew that the bamboo basket was doomed this time.


    "Quickly chase." "Where is that girl?"


    When Xuanyuan Yu heard that there were soldiers chasing after her, she gave a startled cry before running forward even faster.


    The soldiers continued to chase from behind and they were getting closer and closer. Xuanyuan Yu suddenly felt like someone had pushed her to the side and she was tightly held back.


    Xuanyuan Yu was startled, but when she saw the person in front of her clearly, she gave up on struggling.


    The soldiers thought that she had run away and chased after her.


    After they were all done, Liu Feng finally let go.


    Xuanyuan Yu also let out a sigh of relief. "Why are you here?"


    Liu Feng looked at her, and said after a while, "I was just about to ask you, why are you here?"


    "I ¡ª" Xuanyuan Yu suddenly said, "How is the matriarch?"


    Liu Feng looked at her, bit his lips, and said: "You know about it already?"


    Xuanyuan Yu vigorously nodded her head. "Tell me, how is the matriarch?"


    Liu Feng didn''t say anything for a while, he looked straight into her eyes and said: "I''ll send you out"?


    Xuanyuan Yu shook her head as tears fell uncontrollably, "No, I want to go see Grandmother."


    Liu Feng''s heart also felt sad. He wiped her tears and said, "Alright."


    Liu Feng brought Xuanyuan Yu along to hide from the soldiers. Now they were at the end of their road. Death or injury, upon seeing this, Xuanyuan Yu suddenly wanted to cry. So scary, such terrifying smoke, has it already ended?


    As this place was rather remote, they had to pass by the entrance of the room. Xuanyuan Yu suddenly stopped in her tracks.


    Liu Feng looked at her. He did not speak.


    Xuanyuan Yu''s hands were still trembling as she pushed open the door. It was a mess inside, with nothing inside. This was where his mother used to live, but now there was nothing left. There was no more, and he felt unspeakably sad.


    Liu Feng patted her back, "Let''s hurry up and go. They will be coming soon."


    Xuanyuan Yu nodded and left as well.


    When they were almost at the door, Xuanyuan Yu suddenly thought of something. She went to the hole in the wall and found the Mind Reading book. It was okay, it was okay, this book was fine, although she had never taken this book seriously, but now she suddenly wanted to keep this book by her side. Maybe, maybe she would be able to use it?


    Putting it in his arms, he said to Liu Feng, "Let''s go!"


    The two of them left together. Before they even reached the door, the soldiers had already arrived.


    A total of twenty people raised their swords and stabbed towards them.


    Xuanyuan Yu couldn''t help but take two steps back in fear.


    Liu Feng was surrounded by them.


    Xuanyuan Yu had never let go of the sword, and now she was even more tightly gripping it.


    Most of the people surrounded Liu Feng. Even though a few of them fell, after all, they were all experts. So killing them all wasn''t that easy.


    This leader looked at Xuanyuan Yu and revealed an evil smile. "Miss Xuanyuan, come with us. We guarantee that you will be fine."


    The corners of Xuanyuan Yu''s mouth curled into a mocking smile. "You were sent by Ouyang Shaojie."


    That leader faintly smiled. "Miss Xuanyuan, it''s good that you know this. It''ll save us the trouble of making a move. Come with us!"


    Liu Feng was killing people there. He kept paying attention to the situation. Afraid that Xuanyuan Yu was deceived by them, she hurriedly said, "Yu''er, don''t believe them."


    The leader''s expression changed. Looking at Xuanyuan Yu who was squinting her eyes, she coldly said, "Miss, I apologize."


    As he spoke, he winked at the person behind him.

 C84

    Two people came out to tie up Xuanyuan Yu.


    Liu Feng suddenly felt that something was wrong. After getting rid of the soldiers here, he leapt in front of Xuanyuan Yu. He took the soldiers by Xuanyuan Yu''s side. They had all been repelled.


    The leader narrowed his eyes. His eyes were filled with a cold light. He gestured to his subordinates, "Kill anyone who comes from the Prime Minister''s Palace today, even the young masters of the Prime Minister''s Palace. Kill him! "Retain Xuanyuan Yu."


    At this moment, everyone was like they had just eaten stimulants. The people who used to be so high and mighty could now be eliminated in broad daylight. They all rushed towards Liu Feng. This time, his men showed no mercy at all.


    Liu Feng also felt that something was wrong. He said to Xuanyuan Yu behind him, "Run."


    Seeing Liu Feng fighting with all his might, Xuanyuan Yu tightened her grip on the sword in her hands and turned to run away.


    "The leader''s eyes narrowed." Want to run?


    He flew straight in front of Xuanyuan Yu, his eyes cold. "Since you, Miss Xuanyuan, aren''t cooperating, then there''s no need to be courteous."


    Xuanyuan Yu''s eyes were proud and aloof as she stubbornly looked at them, the sword in her hand even more tightly gripped. They all headed towards Xuanyuan Yu.


    Right now, these people were trying their best, so even Liu Feng couldn''t get away.


    When they were all ready to tie Xuanyuan Yu up,


    With a scream, he hit the ground.


    The leader looked and saw that it was the famous young master, Liu Shixuan.


    He couldn''t help but take two steps back. This young master made many people tremble in fear. Then his name would really resound throughout the world.


    He had his men stop. He clasped his hands at Liu Shixuan. "We had no ill intentions. We were sent by the Fifth Prince to protect Miss Xuanyuan. We originally wanted to take Miss Xuanyuan away. Since Miss Xuanyuan is unwilling, we can''t force it. Farewell."


    He then waved his hand towards his subordinates.


    The soldiers stopped. He walked to the other side.


    Xuanyuan Yu sneered. Wasn''t he afraid of Eldest Uncle? It was quite a grand statement.


    However, he felt relieved when he saw his first uncle had arrived.


    Liu Feng looked at his father with an expression of joy: "Father."


    Liu Shixuan looked at the two of them. He smiled faintly. There wasn''t much expression on his face.


    "Father, why did you come here?"


    "I want to see your grandmother''s medicine"?


    Xuanyuan Yu raised her head and looked at the handsome man as she said, "First Uncle, it''s better if we don''t go. I just came over from that side and it''s already a mess."


    Liu Shixuan patted Xuanyuan Yu''s head and revealed a benevolent smile, "Don''t worry, no one will dare to do anything to me."


    Xuanyuan Yu''s heart was also filled with bitterness. Her first uncle''s illustrious reputation in the battlefield had long been known by everyone to the great general, Liu Shixuan. However, she had never thought that it would be because of her own imperial court and her own master.


    Liu Shixuan then turned to Liu Feng and said, "Protect Yu''er."


    Liu Feng nodded his head vigorously.


    Liu Shixuan walked straight ahead, his back facing the crowd.


    The mood of the two had become heavy again, and the atmosphere was eerily silent.


    The current Prime Minister''s Estate was like a house that had been looted.


    Everything was in ruins now, and the smell of charred dead could be smelled. They all knew now that no one was allowed to go crazy. No one would have a good ending if they went crazy.


    Liu Feng brought Xuanyuan Yu to the main hall. People killed people along the way, buddhas killed buddhas. Arriving at the main hall, they stared at the rubble. Looking at the scene in front of him, he could tell how fierce this fire was.


    Xuanyuan Yu was stunned for a moment. Looking at the scene before him, his heart ached slightly. He then asked in panic, "Where''s the matriarch?"


    Liu Feng looked at her anxious expression and hurriedly said, "Right now, this place has already been burnt to ruins. The matriarch naturally wasn''t here. "You come with me." As he finished speaking, he brought Xuanyuan Yu to the little river.


    Xuanyuan Yu looked at the familiar scene. "Is the matriarch here?"


    Liu Feng nodded. He said slowly, "Yes." "Not just the matriarch, everyone is here."


    As he spoke, he brought Xuanyuan Yu through the small river and into a thatched hut.


    Liu Hao heard that someone was coming and immediately picked up his weapon. He became vigilant.


    The moment Xuanyuan Yu walked in, she saw many familiar faces.


    See them. Xuanyuan Yu ran over. Ask this Liu Hao, "Third uncle. "How is the matriarch?"


    Liu Hao saw that it was her. Then he said, "Lie inside."


    After Xuanyuan Yu finished listening, she ran inside.


    Liu Hao pulled her back. He frowned and said, "Be careful, the situation isn''t good."


    Xuanyuan Yu''s heart was in her throat.


    She broke away from him. He ran madly towards the small bamboo house.


    When he reached the door, he saw the matriarch lying on the bed. He couldn''t help but tear up.


    The maidservants saw her. They all silently stood up. He called out, "Miss."


    Matriarch He, who was lying on the bed, vaguely opened her eyes and asked, "Yes, Yu''er?" Her words were particularly strenuous.


    Xuanyuan Yu''s tears once again began to flow.


    The maidservants left the room.


    Xuanyuan Yu walked over step by step and squatted down in front of the matriarch''s bed. Her face was covered in tears as she held onto Matriarch He''s hand with trembling fingers. The voice said in a choked voice, "Yes, Grandmother, Yu''er is back. "Yu''er was incompetent, it was all because of her that she harmed the Prime Minister''s family!" As she spoke, her tears flowed down the matriarch''s hands and onto her arms.


    Matriarch He wanted to touch her head, but she couldn''t. He could only shakily say, "Foolish child. I don''t blame you. If. No, no. You. The Prime Minister''s Estate would also ¡­ "It''s like this."


    Xuanyuan Yu opened her eyes wide and hurriedly said, "Grandmother, don''t say anything. "Rest well and you will be well soon."


    The matriarch smiled wryly. He looked at Xuanyuan Yu. She reluctantly said, "Listen to what grandmother has to say. "Yes, yes, yes."


    Xuanyuan Yu vigorously nodded her head. Tears streamed down his face. With a tearful voice, she said, "I promise you, you will definitely live well. Grandmother, don''t talk anymore. Rest well. You will definitely get well."


    The matriarch turned her head and suddenly opened her eyes wide, as if she had seen something. He said excitedly: "Master, Master, don''t go. It was I who did not spread the news about the government of the Prime Minister. It''s all my fault. "Master, master."


    "Grandmother, what''s wrong with you, Grandmother? Don''t scare me, Grandmother."


    The matriarch''s eyes widened. Until he could not lift it in one breath, his hand held high in the air. It was as if he was talking to someone.


    Suddenly, Matriarch He''s hand dropped to the ground. He closed his eyes and fell into a deep sleep.


    "Ah!" Xuanyuan Yu loudly shouted.


    She cried out, "Grandmother, Grandmother!" AHH! "Grandmother." A heart-wrenching sound rang out in the empty forest.


    When Liu Shixuan, who was carrying the medicine to the door, saw this scene, he was stunned and the pill in his hand dropped to the ground.


    Xuanyuan Yu''s shout had alarmed everyone. They all rushed over.


    Xuanyuan Yu grabbed the matriarch''s hand and refused to let go. She hated everything, everything, everything.


    Liu Hao also began to cry loudly over the matriarch''s corpse, "Mother, mother ¡ª"


    Everyone in one room began to cry. It was full of grief.


    Xuanyuan Yu looked at the matriarch, unable to believe that she had just left.


    The third wife pushed Xuanyuan Yu away. He scolded angrily, "It''s all because of you, you jinx. You jinx, what qualifications do you have to cry here? Isn''t it all thanks to you that we fell to this stage?"


    She used a lot of strength and pushed Xuanyuan Yu away.


    Liu Hao''s tears were still on his face. She said to Third Wife, "Mother, you''ve just left and you''re already making a ruckus like this. Are you trying to make her uneasy?"


    Third Wife was stunned for a moment. She glared at Xuanyuan Yu but did not say anything.


    Grandma, what''s wrong, wuu, wuu.


    Second Madam wiped away the tears of her children as she did so.


    He suddenly heard hurried footsteps outside.


    The few old men were stunned for a moment before they walked out.


    Liu Zhi also wanted to go out.


    Liu Shixuan told them to stay here and the two of them left.


    Xuanyuan Yu''s heart was in her throat and the tears on her face had not dried yet. At this moment, his eyes were filled with gloom.


    Liu Feng patted her shoulder to tell her not to worry, but his face was full of worry.


    The hearts of everyone in the room rose to their throats.


    The Second and Third Wife protected their children and a few of their concubines held their children tightly.


    Xuanyuan Yu understood that if they were in trouble, they must have risked their lives to protect their child.


    Liu Hao and Liu Shixuan walked out.


    He looked at the large number of people.


    Both of them did not know what was going on, but they still calmly replied, "I was wondering who it was. So it was General Bai."


    General White looked at the two generals in front of him and instantly lowered his aura. They were real heroes. He admired them as well, but they could not go against the emperor''s orders. It was impossible to say that they did not have any selfish motives; after all, they were too outstanding.


    He cupped his hands towards the two of them. "I''m sorry, two generals."


    After which, he waved to the people behind him.


    All the soldiers raised their weapons towards Liu Shixuan and Liu Hao. The two of them were surrounded.


    Seeing this, Liu Shixuan laughed out loud, "I have fought on the battlefield for half my life and have killed countless number of enemies. But today, the soldiers that I have led myself have come to kill my family. "Haha, satire, ridicule from the heavens."


    When the surrounding soldiers heard this, they could not help but take two steps back. Almost all the soldiers had been dispatched today, and they were just one of them. Since they had been with Liu Shixuan all year round, they naturally knew who he was.

 C85

    One of them said, "Although we came here today, we did not harm the people in the mansion."


    Liu Shixuan smiled faintly. "Thank you."


    General Bai''s expression changed as he spoke to them coldly, "Listen well." Don''t be so impulsive here. If you help Liu Shixuan today, then it would be against the imperial government. You can help him today, and you wouldn''t be afraid of death. But don''t forget that you still have wives and daughters. If you don''t want to cause trouble for the Nine Clan, then don''t be emotional. "


    All the soldiers'' expressions changed when they heard this. They all had families. If they didn''t kill them, none of their families would be able to escape.


    General Bai looked at them and sneered. Almost all of Heavenly Stellar Kingdom''s soldiers had come today, but why did they pick this troop? It was because this troop was always with Liu Shixuan. He would see with his own eyes how his army slaughtered their families. He wasn''t afraid of them rebelling. He did not believe that these people would abandon their families for the sake of their heartfelt loyalty to them.


    He then coldly said, "All of you, remember this well. Today, killing the people from the Prime Minister''s Estate is all about rewarding them for their deeds. The reward you get is enough for your whole life. "It''s best to think it through."


    Finally, someone couldn''t hold it in anymore and stabbed at Liu Shixuan.


    With someone leading the way, the people behind also followed. What loyalty, what righteousness. In the face of his own interests, he was nothing.


    Liu Shixuan, on the other hand, felt pain in his heart. He dodged all the weapons and stabbed them all. A large number of people fell.


    General Bai narrowed his eyes. It was not surprising that Liu Shixuan had such high martial arts skills. He had followed him for many years, so he was clear about his personality.


    He threw a firework into the sky.


    Liu Shixuan suddenly felt something was wrong. He was calling for a group of people to come over.


    Even a god would die here today as they stared at Liu Shixuan with dark eyes.


    Liu Hao, who was at the side, did not show any signs of weakness. Not long later, a lot of players fell.


    All the soldiers rushed over in unison.


    He listened to the sounds around him. Liu Shixuan and Liu Hao looked at each other. There were too many people. Even if they could fight to the death, they would not be able to escape.


    The corner of General Bai''s mouth curled up into a cold smile. He said to everyone, "Today, not a single person remains alive."


    "Yes, an order!" All the men were holding their bows and arrows and shooting at them.


    All the rockets that covered the sky were aimed at them.


    They, who were in the room, also started to get anxious.


    At this moment, Xuanyuan Yu was frowning deeply. All of the Liu Family''s people were here. The hundreds of people outside had all died, so there were only a few dozen left.


    Even the matriarch had gone. Xuanyuan Yu''s heart ached when she saw where the matriarch was lying. Perhaps it would be better if the matriarch had passed on like this. If she had to face such a situation with her own eyes, she would feel even worse.


    Tian''er walked over and hugged Xuanyuan Yu.


    Xuanyuan Yu raised her head and looked at her.


    He also looked at the worry on her face.


    He then heard Liu Feng whispering: "Don''t leave my side later."


    Xuanyuan Yu nodded.


    She looked at Second Madam, Third Madam, and so many other women protecting their children.


    Xuanyuan Yu''s heart ached.


    General Bai gave the order. All the soldiers raised their bows and arrows one by one.


    Everyone''s heart leaped to their throats. As long as his hand could land on the ground, it would be fine. It was as though an executioner had put his life on the line.


    Xuanyuan Yu was extremely nervous. He watched as his hand descended.


    "Get down." Liu Zhi said to everyone.


    Swish, swish, swish. Xuanyuan Yu was tightly suppressed by Qing''er and Liu Feng.


    She could hear the arrows flying past.


    She did not dare to look up. She did not know what had become of her. She could hear the cries of children, the screams of people, and the smell of blood.


    After an unknown period of time. She was pulled to her feet. The entire house became a sea of fire.


    She was pulled out with a blank look on her face. He ran like a madman.


    General Bai gave another order.


    All the soldiers raised their sabers and charged towards them.


    Xuanyuan Yu was so shocked that she couldn''t recover from her shock. He only saw the sword swinging in front of him.


    Looking at the people around him, he fell down one by one. Xuanyuan Yu tightly held on to Wan-Er''s hand.


    Liu Feng pulled Xuanyuan Yu''s hand as he began to collapse the enemies in front of him one by one.


    Not long later. A large number of soldiers had already gathered around them. They would not be able to escape. There''s no escape.


    On the other side, Liu Shixuan had cut his arm. A few strands of hair fell from his face and his body was covered in blood. He had been shot in the shin. However, his eyes became clearer.


    He wiped off the blood on his body. A large number of soldiers had fallen to the ground.


    And Liu Hao wasn''t much better off. His clothes were also dyed red by the blood. He had been shot in the back, and there was a line of blood on his face. However, there was no malevolence in it. Instead, it had become a bit more heroic.


    He looked at the fallen soldiers around him.


    The two brothers looked at each other and laughed.


    This was the first time they had fought so well, the first time their two brothers had joined forces to kill an enemy. The two of them were generals, but this was the first time they had worked so well together, one in the east and the other in the south. The first one he killed was his own soldier, and he even killed it so happily.


    Unprecedented. There won''t be any more in the future.


    When the surrounding soldiers saw the large amount of corpses lying on the ground, no one dared to move forward anymore. This was not the first time they had seen their general''s reputation, but it was even more ferocious this time.


    Even General White did not expect them to be so stubborn. According to his expectations. They couldn''t live now, but they were still standing there. He was indeed a hero. But they would never die, never be themselves. Thinking of this, his eyes narrowed again.


    He said to the person beside him, "Give me the arrow."


    The guard next to him aimed an arrow at Liu Shixuan. The arrow shot out rapidly.


    Liu Shixuan watched the arrow fly towards him. He quickly dodged to the side.


    The corners of General Bai''s mouth curled up into a sneer.


    Just as Liu Shixuan dodged, another arrow came from below. It was a two-shouldered attack. However, he did not see the arrow just now. He could not help but curse in his heart, "Despicable person!"


    He couldn''t dodge this time. It hurt his calf. He had just suffered a lot of injuries, and now he was injured again.


    He looked at General Bai, who was smiling sinisterly in the distance. Liu Shixuan sat on the floor and clenched his teeth. He pulled out the arrow.


    When Liu Hao saw his big brother was injured like this, the atmosphere in his heart became even more tense. He could not help but scold, "Scoundrel!" With that, she flew towards him.


    The soldiers tried to stop him, but Liu Hao had already dealt with them with one slash.


    General Bai looked at Liu Hao''s sword in fear. The sword was getting closer and closer to him, so he wanted to avoid it. But there was nothing he could do. They could only watch as he was caught.


    General Bai saw that he was being held hostage by Liu Hao, and could not help but feel the tension in his heart. He immediately said, "Do you know who I am? How dare you kidnap me. Do you know what this is about? " The moment General Bai said that, he was stunned. Recently, he really had been given a paste-up degree by the person who sent the gift. He had actually said all these in front of them.


    As expected, when Liu Hao heard this, he burst out in laughter, "Haha, looks like General Bai has been overjoyed recently. "He actually forgot his last name and name."


    The White General heard this. He couldn''t help but feel enraged in his heart. But he wouldn''t take his life as a joke.


    Once, Liu Hao had placed the sword on General Bai''s neck. He coldly said, "If you want your life, then let us go."


    General Bai snorted coldly, "Even if I die here, you won''t be able to get out. Do you still not understand the situation? If the empress dowager wants you dead, then there will be no place for you in the entire Heavenly Stellar Kingdom. Still dreaming, hmph. Humph. Do you know how many men and horses there are outside? Do you know how many more experts have yet to be mobilized in the dark? "Don''t even mention killing me, even if you kill us all, you won''t be able to get out."


    Liu Hao frowned. Although this General Bai was a cruel and fake man with a wicked heart, every word he said was the truth. Indeed, they could feel how many experts there were in the dark. The result would only cause people to be afraid.


    The shadow of the Prime Minister''s estate had been almost dead for a long time now.


    It was because no matter what the reason was, he could not defeat the Huang Family.


    Liu Hao looked at him and sneered, "Since you are so useless, then you should take responsibility for your own crimes." As soon as they finished talking, no one had time to react. He saw that General Bai''s eyes were wide open and his head had rolled a few times on the ground.


    The crowd burst into an uproar.


    Another general then clapped, "The young master of the Prime Minister''s estate is truly admirable."


    Liu Hao was very familiar with this person because he was one of the people close to him. He had also turned traitor. All of this was within his expectations, but why was it still so cold? The world was frighteningly cold.


    The people around him betrayed him one by one for benefits. His brothers and sisters of many years, all became unrecognizable.


    But he didn''t have time to think about it.


    General Wang had given the order to all the soldiers. In one shot of ten thousand arrows. This time, it was to deal with their formation. It could be said to be unprecedented. Tens of thousands of arrows shot out at the same time. It was more than enough to deal with an army, but the Liu Family was more difficult to deal with than the enemy.


    The earth-shattering arrow shot out again and again.


    This time, the two of them were fighting with all their might. There were too many people, too many people. Liu Shixuan had just been hit by a few arrows and had now lost most of his resistance. After all, a person''s strength was limited.


    This time, the archers stopped their arrows.


    General Wang laughed heartily. "Your Majesty, we''ve made such an account outside before. Neither His Majesty nor the empress dowager have used such an army." But this time, even the emperor and empress dowager have invested a lot to eradicate the Prime Minister''s estate. "


    Now, Liu Shixuan could no longer stand up. His body was filled with arrows.


    One of his legs refused to kneel down, and he just held on like that.


    Why did Liu Hao run over? "Big brother, are you alright? Don''t scare me. " He could see the anxiety in his eyes.

 C86

    Liu Shixuan smiled faintly, "We can die anyway. But we also want to die with dignity. "


    Liu Hao shouted loudly and flew towards General Wang.


    The guards blocked their way and stabbed at him. After all, Liu Hao was heavily injured, and this was his limit. He looked at the spear on his body, blood pouring out, his eyes filled with ruthlessness. Even if he were to die, he had to bring someone to die with him!


    At this moment, General Wang was extremely scared. Even though Liu Hao was heavily injured, he didn''t dare to let down his guard. It wasn''t that he didn''t understand what kind of person the person in front of him was. He understood very well. Even though he had suffered such heavy injuries, the fact that he could do such a thing was beyond his imagination.


    Liu Hao raised the sword in his hand and stabbed at General Wang. General Wang immediately used his own sword to block. But not hard enough. The sword still stabbed straight into his heart. It was unbelievable until the moment of his death.


    All the soldiers took the opportunity to attack Liu Hao. All the weapons in his hand pierced into Liu Hao''s body. Seeing General Wang''s head fall to the ground, the corner of Liu Hao''s mouth hooked into a pale smile.


    Liu Shixuan looked at his younger brother and shouted, "Ahhh!"


    When the soldiers heard this, they couldn''t help but take two steps back. In the beginning, if he had killed them to protect his family, then now, it was all for benefits, for great benefits. All the generals had died. If they had died, then he would have a chance.


    Those people looked at Liu Shixuan ruthlessly. So what if it was a general? What could the Prime Minister''s Estate do? If he were to go against the royal family, what kind of ending would he meet?


    Thinking of the position of the high ranking general, everyone charged towards Liu Shixuan.


    Liu Shixuan snatched away all the weapons. With a spin, the weapon was sent flying.


    Another group of people had arrived.


    Amongst all the soldiers, one of them squinted as he looked at Liu Shixuan and stabbed him in the heart.


    Looking at the person before him, Liu Shixuan could not help but smile bitterly. He opened his eyes wide and fell to the ground.


    Liu Feng brought Xuanyuan Yu with him as he ran. He didn''t know how long he had been running for. Xuanyuan Yu really could not hold on any longer. He couldn''t help but stop as he felt his heart was about to jump out of his throat. He breathed in deeply and looked at the other girls behind him who were also carrying children. There were a few boys about the same age as Liu Feng, and a few who were only a few years old. The officers and soldiers behind all caught up to him. Xuanyuan Yu glanced at it and asked, "Where''s Warm Child?"


    She had been following him just now. Had she lost her way when she was running?


    Before they could think about it, they were already surrounded.


    Xuanyuan Yu couldn''t help but retreat two steps behind Liu Feng. Liu Feng stood in front of him to block the attack. The guards came up together. It was coming at them.


    Compared to these people, Liu Feng''s martial arts were very good. Second wife, Third wife. He also knew some martial arts, but none of them were particularly high.


    Those who knew martial arts surrounded those who didn''t know martial arts. Several children saw this scene. They were all crying from fear, "Wa, wa. Wuu wuu. Mother, mother.


    Seeing them cry, Xuanyuan Yu became anxious. He looked at the sword on the ground, but it was still farther away from him. Liu Feng and the others were probably dragged into this, so they went to pick up the swords on the ground. A soldier bared his fangs and bared his claws as he stared at her. Xuanyuan Yu also met his gaze.


    When some soldier''s knife was about to fall. Because Xuanyuan Yu was on the ground, her sword had pierced into his stomach.


    One of the soldiers could not believe it, he was killed by a little girl. His eyes were wide open as he fell to the ground.


    Liu Feng also looked at her side. Just now, he was still worried for her. His heart was finally at ease as he tried even harder to cut off the surrounding area.


    The Second Madam and the Third Madam, who knew some martial arts, also blocked some of the attacks.


    The children were in the middle. They were crying.


    The Liu Family male disciples had high martial arts skills. Because all the elites were dealing with it. Liu Hao and Liu Shixuan.


    With them, he started killing.


    As for the soldiers who had just killed Liu Shixuan and Liu Hao, they were not happy as they watched them die. Because the ground was littered with their dead brothers. In order to kill these two, the price had been too high. The place was filled with corpses, as well as swords and sabers. Everyone was shocked when they saw this.


    After receiving the signal. One of them shouted, "Now there are only the Liu Family''s women left. As long as they die, we will win. The position of general will definitely be ours in the future."


    Everyone cheered again as they chased after Xuanyuan Yu and the others.


    Xuanyuan Yu saw that the previous move was effective and specifically squatted on the ground. While the soldiers were doing their best to kill them, Xuanyuan Yu stabbed them from below with her blade.


    After the death of several people, many soldiers noticed that something was amiss. They specifically wanted to kill Xuanyuan Yu, but they had forgotten that there was someone they could fight up there. After a while, he had poured out quite a bit.


    However, not long after, he heard more soldiers approaching.


    It was too late to run now. They surrounded them.


    Liu Zhi had a bad premonition. If they all came over and specifically attacked them, then something bad would have happened to his eldest brother and third brother.


    Not just him. The second and third wives also had tears in their eyes.


    San Ye''s concubines were already covering their mouths and crying out loud.


    Seeing that their mother was crying, the other children started to cry as well.


    Xuanyuan Yu tightly gripped Liu Feng''s hand.


    Liu Feng also tightly held her hand. He looked at the soldier with determination.


    "Oh, oh, oh. Most of the people in the Prime Minister''s Estate had already died. Now that we''ve killed them, we''ve done a great deed. Now that all the generals are dead, it''s our turn. "


    After saying this, someone else immediately echoed.


    Someone thought of the general''s position. His eyes immediately turned red.


    He raised the weapon in his hand and attacked them. There were too many people this time to stop them like before.


    As expected, the crowd immediately dispersed. There were already soldiers attacking inside.


    Third Wife''s concubine let out a loud cry as she protected her child with all her might. One of the soldiers raised his knife and chopped down. The woman groaned and fell down. He was still tightly holding the three-year-old child in his arms.


    The child burst into tears." "Wuuu, wuu." The soldier was slashing at a three-year-old child.


    Xuanyuan Yu was killing the soldiers in front of her. She turned her head and shouted, "Ah!" Then he stabbed at the soldier.


    A soldier turned his head. He saw a little girl kill him. His eyes were filled with hatred and some unwillingness. He still wanted to continue chopping down, but Xuanyuan Yu pulled out her sword and slashed a few times at him before crazily shouting, "AHH!" "As he shouted, he chopped.


    How could he be so abnormal? He was just a three year old child. Why did he not spare even a three-year-old child?


    Liu Feng also heard her cry. He also wanted to go over, but there were too many people around. There were a few cuts on his shoulders and back, but he couldn''t stop. He couldn''t fall down. If he fell down, they would be in an additional crisis.


    Xuanyuan Yu also did not know what happened afterwards. All she knew was that she had gone crazy. She wielded the sword in her hand as she slaughtered everything in her path. Even though his body was chopped, he didn''t feel any pain. All he knew was to kill. Kill!


    After that, the soldiers had broken through completely, and the circle they protected had been broken through. Killing people inside.


    The royal decree. There was no one left in the Prime Minister''s residence. They couldn''t afford to leave any traces of disaster behind, so they could pretend not to be afraid of death. The person who kills the most will be heavily rewarded.


    They were doing it for the general. Everyone went crazy.


    Xuanyuan Yu held the sword, but she didn''t know how to kill it. Then a man chopped at her hand. A ruthless slash came from Xuanyuan Yu''s arm. The sword in his hand fell. She looked wildly at the soldier. Step by step, he forced his way towards a soldier.


    One of the soldiers was stunned and retreated backwards while being at a loss.


    Xuanyuan Yu pushed him backwards step by step. He fiercely bit down on it. It bit down on the man''s neck.


    A soldier pushed her away crazily. Even hit her. Hit her. Xuanyuan Yu also did not let go. He bit down hard. Until someone lost their breath, she didn''t let go until she bit off a piece of flesh from that person''s neck. She laughed out loud, crazily.


    Later on, someone kicked him again. A soldier looked at Xuanyuan Yu and cursed loudly, "F * ck!"


    Then he chopped at Xuanyuan Yu.


    Liu Feng was frightened out of his wits, but it was too late for him to slash. He could only turn his body to the side, which sword directly pierced into his stomach and a mouthful of blood sprayed out.


    Xuanyuan Yu loudly shouted, "Ah!" Then, he picked up the sword that he had just thrown away. He thrust his sword at someone.


    Someone opened their eyes wide and fell to the ground.


    Xuanyuan Yu looked at Liu Feng, blood continuously flowing out of her body. Tears streamed down his face, but he dared not touch the wound. He just cried, "Don''t die, don''t die!"


    Liu Feng''s pale face slightly smiled. He held her hand. "Live well." After saying that, he released Xuanyuan Yu''s hand and powerlessly fell asleep.


    "I don''t want it, I don''t want it. Ah ¡ª "Xuanyuan Yu loudly shouted.


    The second and third wives were also barely holding on, hugging the children on the ground. The third wife was preparing to escape with the children. But how could the soldiers let her go? One corpse, two lives.


    Second Madam also looked at her child and bit her lips.


    Liu Zhi was also desperately trying to kill. He had to protect his wife and children. But although he was number one in terms of strategy, his kung fu skills were inferior to his elder brother''s and third brother''s.


    Liu Zhi was also hit by a few knives. There was still blood on his face.


    In the end, they were still outnumbered. He protected his wife and children tightly. He fell down.


    Second Madam''s tears fell. He hugged his five-year-old son tightly.


    The child was still crying.


    It looked like the blade was about to fall.


    Second Madam looked at her husband. The corner of her mouth curved into a smile. The two of them would be together forever.


    Tears also silently rolled down from the corners of his eyes.


    He looked at the corpses on the ground. Xuanyuan Yu was still hugging Liu Feng''s body. Xuanyuan Yu crazily shouted, "Ahhh!"

 C87

    Just as he was about to be killed, someone stopped him. "Don''t kill her. There''s still a use for her to keep it. "


    Hearing this voice, Xuanyuan Yu raised her head and laughed as she looked at the person who spoke. Then, unable to hold on any longer, he fell down.


    One of the soldiers bit his lips slightly. "Hand her over to the Fifth Prince, and your future will be limitless!"


    The soldier looked at him suspiciously.


    "You must be new. How come I''ve never seen you before? "


    "I am the Empress Dowager''s man, believe me."


    After which, he walked out. Tears fell from his eyes soundlessly.


    No, no, no. Don''t come near me, go away. Go away. Get lost. "Ahh!" Xuanyuan Yu fiercely opened her eyes. Only then did he realize that he was sweating profusely. Just as he was about to wipe the sweat off his forehead, he raised his hand. But there was a heart-wrenching pain.


    He wanted to sit up. Only then did he realize that his entire body was in pain and he was on the verge of falling apart.


    In his mind, he thought back to how the person was killing people crazily, how the child was crying, and how the dead Liu Feng had died in his arms. There was still the final scene. What did she see? It was Wen''er, and it was actually Wen''er. How could she be wearing soldier''s clothes? How could that be? I must have seen wrongly. I was just having a nightmare. Now that I''m awake, I''m fine, right? Even though he had lied to himself like this, his tears still gushed out like spring water. He silently cried. Matriarch He, Eldest Uncle, Second Uncle, Third Uncle, Second Aunt, Third Aunt. Liu Feng. And those children, they were all gone. It''s a pile of rubble.


    The heaven that was originally as beautiful as a painting had now become hell. Everyone was dead.


    Silent weeping. Finally, it became a heart-wrenching cry: "Ahh, why, why did they all die, why, why. "Why?


    Suddenly, he heard footsteps. The door was opened. The two maidservants walked over, "Did you hear that? I just heard someone crying."


    "Yeah. "I heard it too."


    The two of them walked in front of Xuanyuan Yu. She opened her eyes wide, as if she wanted to devour someone. One of the maidservants was shocked and couldn''t help but take two steps back.


    Another maid. Seeing her like that, he could not help but grumble, "Why are you so shocked? "If you let Master know, you would definitely be punished." He walked over as well. Xuanyuan Yu''s eyes widened. Inside, it was a raging inferno, as if the flames had burnt all the people inside.


    The maidservant was startled as well, but she quickly regained her composure and asked with a slight tremble, "Young, young miss, you''re awake?"


    Xuanyuan Yu retracted her anger. "Where is this place?"


    The two maidservants looked at each other and said, "Young Miss, this is the Yu Fei Manor."


    "Yu Fei Manor." Xuanyuan Yu thought about it for a moment and had no impression of it in her mind.


    The two maidservants hurried over to help her up, "Young miss, get up and drink the medicine."


    Seeing that the maid''s hand was about to touch her, Xuanyuan Yu suddenly said ruthlessly, "Don''t touch me."


    The two maids were shocked. Why did he withdraw his hand?


    Xuanyuan Yu did not know why, but someone had just touched her. Unexpectedly, he felt a wave of fear and panic. He pretended to be calm and said, "You guys can keep it. I''ll drink it myself. "You can leave now!"


    The two maidservants looked at each other and said, "Yes." Then he backed out.


    After they had gone out, Xuanyuan Yu felt an inexplicable sense of fear, feeling as if her surroundings were filled with a ghastly wind. He hugged his own body tightly. Let yourself not feel so lonely and helpless.


    After the two maidservants left, they saw their master standing in the corridor.


    The two of them walked over.


    Ouyang Shaojie asked, "How is she?"


    One of the maidservants answered, "Young miss did not resist. It''s just that she doesn''t seem to like us touching her. We just went to help her. she shouted at once. "


    Ouyang Shaojie frowned. He thought about what had just happened to Xuanyuan Yu and could not help but bite his lips. He said to the two maidservants, "Pass down the order. No one in the mansion was allowed to discuss it. The Fifth Prince''s name couldn''t be mentioned in the slightest. If the young miss asks, just say it is the young master of a rich family. "


    "Yes." The two maidservants agreed to go down.


    Xuanyuan Yu stayed there for a few days. Her body was no longer in so much pain and she began to slowly recover. However, the pain in her heart was not at all better.


    Every time the maidservants came, Xuanyuan Yu would tell them to put down the food and leave. The doctor came and looked at him as usual, but he never said a word. Xuanyuan Yu now forbade anyone from touching her.


    When the maidservants received the order from their masters, they didn''t dare to take another step forward.


    Other than eating and drinking medicine, Xuanyuan Yu pretty much hid at the foot of the bed to feel a bit more secure.


    She was always looking around with fear in her eyes. What had happened had been too much of a shock to her. If she hadn''t been a child who had suffered a lot since she was young, if she hadn''t been a woman who had experienced many things before, she would''ve gone crazy from the mental breakdown.


    Ouyang Shaojie sat in the attic, using his binoculars to look at the small house in the distance. He frowned.


    Two maidservants walked over, "Master."


    Ouyang Shaojie turned around and looked at the two of them. He asked, "My lady, are you still unwilling to let us meet her? You also want to eat alone, without anyone to serve you? "


    "Yes." Miss. Apart from eating and drinking medicine, there are almost no beds. If we say a few words, Miss will stare at us with that kind of gaze. " The maid trembled as she spoke. That look was too terrifying. It was like a bottomless pit. It was like a cliff that led to the eighteen levels of hell, causing one to feel fear.


    Ouyang Shaojie looked at the room and thoughtfully thought for a moment. Then he asked, "Miss, have you ever asked who sent her back?"


    The two maidservants shook their heads, "No, Young Miss ¨C aside from the time when she just woke up, she had spoken a few words with us. Until now, she hasn''t said a single word."


    Ouyang Shaojie was drumming his fingers on the table.


    "Mistress, the empress dowager told you to enter the palace. Eunuch Fu is already waiting at the Fifth Prince''s estate." A page reported.


    Did you come? Ouyang Shaojie thought in his heart and then said to the two maidservants, "Remember what I said, don''t say anything that shouldn''t be said. If Miss thinks it through, then you two can accompany her for a walk. "Do not leave the house."


    "Yes." The two maidservants agreed.


    Ouyang Shaojie took a deep breath and said, "Let''s return to the residence."


    After returning to his residence and changing his clothes, he directly entered the palace. He stared at the ruins in the distance. Ouyang Shaojie could not help but squint his eyes. The flames of the Sun Prime Minister''s residence had illuminated more than half of the capital. As for Imperial Concubine Liu, when she heard that the fire was over, she burst into tears. Then, he found some powder from who knows where and set it on fire. All the concubines were dead. He looked at the famous iron tower. Ouyang Shaojie couldn''t help but take in a deep breath. It was said that since the founding of the country, his concubine had already experienced several generations. There were at least several hundred people inside, but all of them had died in one go. It''s said to be full of crying. Miserable screams rang out one after another. Even outside the palace, many people had heard that within a day, there had been an accident in the Prime Minister''s Estate. Even Tie Ta had been in an accident; at least five to six hundred people had died this time; it could be said to be the greatest tragedy since the founding of the kingdom. Ouyang Shaojie looked at the iron tower and couldn''t help but sigh.


    "Fifth Prince, quickly go, the empress dowager is still waiting inside." Eunuch Fu urged.


    Ouyang Shaojie turned around. He followed Uncle Fu into the palace.


    After entering the palace, he saw the empress dowager sitting on top, holding a cup of tea and sipping on it. The maids in the room all withdrew. Upon entering, Uncle Fu shut the door.


    Ouyang Shaojie secretly sighed in his heart. Walking forward. He cupped his hands and said, "The empress dowager is very safe."


    Her Majesty forcefully placed the cup on the table and gave a cold snort. With a stern expression on his face, he stared at Ouyang Shaojie before stepping down from his chair. He coldly looked at Jin An. "Jin An, if you don''t cause trouble for me, you''ll be the biggest Jin An ever."


    Ouyang Shaojie pursed his lips but didn''t say anything.


    The empress dowager turned her head to look at him and sternly said, "Did you save Xuanyuan Yu?"


    Ouyang Shaojie knew of this and couldn''t hide it from the empress dowager. He could only pursed his lips and said, "Yes."


    "Hmph, how impudent." You''re really making a joke about the throne. Now that the emperor has finally changed his opinion of you, it''s fine if you don''t put your heart into it. Why did he save that girl? That little girl dared to kill her own father and stepmother. She was definitely not a good person. We''ve killed all the people in the Prime Minister''s residence. If we keep one of them ¡­ She would definitely take revenge in the future. "To cut the grass, we have to get rid of the roots."


    Ouyang Shaojie also knew this in his heart. But she still said, "Empress Dowager, Yu''er. No. "I believe ¡ª"


    Her Majesty slammed her hand on the table. "What do you believe?" He was only giving her to the eighth prince. She was going to kill herself. How unyielding was his character. Just because of his mother. She could destroy her father. What else could she not do? At such a young age, he already had a plan. He could endure it. He had a brain again. We destroyed her family, you can imagine. What would happen to her? "If there''s a chance, the first one she wants to kill will definitely be you."


    Ouyang Shaojie''s heart ached. How could he not know? He just knew, she knew, that she would hate him. She did not ask for her forgiveness. She only hoped that she could live on. Even if she wanted to take his life one day. Ye Zichen cupped his hands. "Empress Dowager, your grandson has found a kind of medicine that can make people forget everything," he said. As long as he took this medicine for a month, he would forget about everything else. Her grandson would make her forget everything. and then left the Heavenly Stellar Kingdom. "


    The empress dowager was puzzled. "Is that so?"


    "Yes, Majesty, my grandson will not let her become a scourge. Today, her grandson was willing to let her off. Naturally, he was confident. "May the empress dowager be at ease."


    Her Majesty turned and looked at him. The ruthlessness in his eyes flashed. He picked up the teacup from the table and did not look at him again. He took a sip and said, "Are you really not willing to kill her?"

 C88

    Ouyang Shaojie gulped. After a while, he said, "Yes." Grandson wouldn''t kill her. But my grandson will definitely not let her become a scourge. "


    The empress dowager lightly said, "Alright, you may leave."


    "Yes." "I will take my leave." After he finished speaking, Ouyang Shaojie withdrew.


    Looking at his back. A trace of ruthlessness flashed in the Empress Dowager''s eyes.


    Moments later, Sun mama walked in. He looked at the Empress Dowager''s expression. She asked, "Empress Dowager. Are you really going to let that Xuanyuan Yu go?


    The empress dowager laughed coldly. "Spare him?"


    Then she whispered something into Senior Servant Sun''s ear.


    A hint of surprise suddenly flashed across Senior Servant Sun''s eyes, before she nodded her head. He left the room.


    Ouyang Shaojie emerged from the Palace of Tzu Ning. Just a little bit distracted.


    He looked out at the mysterious moon. He felt an indescribable heaviness in his heart. He had paid too much for the throne. He was bullied from a young age. That was why he had a belief since he was young. Only by becoming strong would he be able to become strong. Only by doing so could he protect himself. Only then would he be able to get what he had and no one would dare to bully him anymore. He suddenly felt an indescribable heaviness in his heart as he sat down on the stairs. At first, when he found out that Xuanyuan Yu had a Gold Medallion for Exemption, it was indeed the empress dowager who had asked him to seduce her. Since he was young, he had had all sorts of princesses and young mistresses surrounding him. That was why he thought that the girls in this world were so shallow. But after he saw her, he knew what it meant to topple cities and overthrow countries. For the first time he thought she would fall in love with him, too. But she was unmoved. And then ¡­ He treated her coldly.


    He was confused. Why did she ignore him? And then she saw how she treated her family. She had come back for revenge. Watching her family being tortured by her. On the contrary, he felt that she was very similar to him in some ways. In this world, she did not need sympathy, nor did she need any kind of little white cat. The so-called sages. It was just a lie, nothing more.


    And then he saw her fighting the marriage. He actually committed suicide. He had never thought that she would be so strong. He had wanted to hold her in his arms. However ¡­ He could not disobey Her Majesty''s orders. Because the Empress was his only backer. He was his most important backer. He could not go against the empress dowager''s wishes for the sake of his children''s private relations. He could only be taken away by the imperial guards.


    Everything that happened after that. Everything. It was not his own will. When I stole the gold medal. His heart ached more than anything. It hurts. Even if he knew he would hate him. She would blame him. He had no other way.


    She kept thinking back to the time when she knelt on the ground and begged him. He dared not look at her. Just one more look. It hurts. They couldn''t help it. To save her.


    All he had done was to keep her alive. Live well.


    Suddenly, he felt a cold gaze looking at him. Ouyang Shaojie raised his head. It was none other than Ouyang Lengxie. Ouyang Lengxie looked at him with mockery. Calmly, he said, "What is it? "Acting pitiful here!"


    Ouyang Shaojie put away the expression in his eyes. He stood up. Looking at him, he casually said, "That eighth brother. What are you doing here "?


    Ouyang Lengxie He casually played with his fan. He said, "Come out and take a look." The burned tower!


    Ouyang Shaojie smiled faintly. "Then eighth brother will continue to watch!" With that, he walked away.


    Ouyang Leng Xie narrowed his eyes. He sneered: "Fifth brother. Where are you in such a hurry to go! The Prime Minister''s Estate had been destroyed. Xuanyuan Yu had died. Are you happy "?


    Ouyang Shaojie didn''t turn around. He said lightly, "Eighth brother, the sky is cold. "Let''s go back and rest early!" With that, he walked away without even turning his head back.


    Look at the tower. A cold light flashed in Ouyang Lengxie''s eyes. And then, he left the palace.


    Ouyang Shaojie went straight back. Yu Fei Manor.


    "Good master, good master." All along the way, people came to pay their respects.


    Ouyang Shaojie directly headed in the direction of Xuanyuan Yu. His heart was filled with anxiety along the way, as he had just been provoked by Ouyang Lengxie. The anger in his heart had all come out. He wanted to see her so badly.


    But just as he reached the door ¡­ The one who wanted to knock. He couldn''t knock it down, so he kept his hand for a while. He walked back dejectedly.


    Xuanyuan Yu saw a figure pass by her house in a flash. He was hesitating, but in the midst of his hesitation, he realized that the figure had already left.


    From the side where he left, Xuanyuan Yu suddenly felt that he looked familiar. His heart couldn''t help but ache. He continued to climb onto the bed and lay down. He squeezed his hand into his leg. Make yourself feel real.


    Ouyang Shaojie sat down in the small yard outside her house. "Yun Qi." "Yun Qi."


    Yun Qi quickly walked over. "Mistress."


    Ouyang Shaojie cast a cold glance at her. "If I call for you in the future and you''re not here, go down there and receive your punishment."


    Yun Qi lowered her head. "Okay." However, he couldn''t help but think, why is Master so angry? Normally, he wouldn''t be angry if he didn''t offend him. Why did it have to be today? He couldn''t help but think of the new girl.


    Ouyang Shaojie felt bored. He said lightly, "Bring me some wine."


    Yun Qi agreed.


    Soon, the wine was served.


    Yun Qi poured out the wine. He then withdrew.


    Ouyang Shaojie drank the wine cup by cup.


    He only stopped after he finished drinking all the wine in the pot.


    He had never been drunk. It wasn''t that he had a lot of alcohol. I just know how to control.


    But today, he really wanted to commit a heinous crime.


    Xuanyuan Yu hesitated for a long time within the house. His heart was filled with hesitation. If he wasn''t mistaken, that person should be Ouyang Shaojie. "Ouyang Shaojie!" Thinking of this name, his heart couldn''t help but bleed.


    She wanted a knife now. Kill him, but she can''t kill him. Even if he did go, he would have died for nothing. What should he do now? What should he do now? Only by doing so could he avenge his family. She actually lived in the house that had killed her family. It was so absurd, so absurd. She had always been afraid of facing these things. She didn''t dare to think about it. When she closed her eyes, her mind was filled with killing intent. It was a scream, a slash from a sword.


    He suddenly recalled that there was still that book in his arms, so he took that book out. The word "Mind Reading" impressively appeared in front of him.


    Xuanyuan Yu tightly hugged the book. This was the only thing he had left behind after leaving the Prime Minister''s estate. Thinking about the Prime Minister''s Estate, Xuanyuan Yu''s tears fell uncontrollably once again. In the end, she started crying, but she didn''t cry out loud. Tears streamed down his face as he shouted hoarsely, but he did not make a sound.


    This was the first time he cried since he left the Prime Minister''s Palace. Every time he thought of the Prime Minister''s Palace, he thought of his grandmother, thought of Liu Feng who had died for him, and thought of his three uncles. His heart ached every time.


    Xuanyuan Yu stood up and wiped her tears away. Then she searched for the clothes and jewelry here. They were all wrapped up. Then he put out the light and waited until there was no one around before he walked away.


    When the two maidservants saw that the light had gone out, they thought that it would be the same as usual.


    Xuanyuan Yu was sitting alone at the foot of the bed, tightly hugging her bundle. Tears rolled down his face. She bit the blanket tightly, not allowing herself to make the slightest sound. Her eyes were exceptionally bright in the darkness. Her tears had a bit of a pearl feeling, but she didn''t have the slightest feeling to appreciate it.


    Midnight, there was the sound of a worm drinking. Xuanyuan Yu felt that it was time.


    He took his bag and secretly opened the door. After confirming that there was no one around, he walked out. But I just got out. He looked to the left and right. There was still a path ahead, and Xuanyuan Yu instantly felt a headache.


    He had never walked through the garden before, so he had no idea what was going on. There might be countless experts in this mansion, and since he did not know the way, he was afraid that he would be caught and brought back before he could get too far. He only had one life left, and it wasn''t worth dying for, but he couldn''t just die for no reason. He still needed to take revenge, so after some thought, he decided to return to his room. It was not safe to stand outside. What if a maidservant passed by?


    However, once he entered the room, he fell powerlessly at the foot of the bed. When he thought of Ouyang Shaojie''s current location, he wanted to immediately leave. He wanted nothing more than to spread his wings and fly away. But he didn''t have wings, so he couldn''t fly out. If it really was possible, she really wanted to ruthlessly stab a knife into Ouyang Shaojie''s heart. But now, she couldn''t. She couldn''t act rashly. She couldn''t let those people die in vain. He suppressed the displeasure in his heart, the pain in his heart, and his monstrous hatred.


    Dry your eyes. He took out the clothes and the jewelry one by one. Think of the position of each garment. And the jewelry.


    After seeing that it was about time, he nodded and sat back on the bed.


    Xuanyuan Yu realized that the matter of the Prime Minister''s Palace had been too exciting for her. If she didn''t suppress the fear in her heart with all her might and that monstrous hatred, she would suspect that even her nerves wouldn''t be able to take it.


    She could now understand why some people killed themselves when they couldn''t stand the excitement.


    If it was anyone else, nine out of ten people would not be able to survive, but Xuanyuan Yu was one tenth of them. Even now, he was filled with fear, fear, and ruthlessness. She could only rely on that bit of reason to persevere.


    Lying in bed, doing his best to numb his mind, relax, relax, think of the blue sky, white clouds. Think of cows, sheep, horses. Dance, Mountain Song. He even ate large chunks of meat, drank wine, and sang loudly.


    As he thought about it, he let himself enter the dreamscape. The corner of his mouth curled up into a smile as he fell into a deep sleep.


    The sun was high.


    "Miss, wake up! "Wake up!"


    Xuanyuan Yu heard someone pushing at her, "Mhmm!" Xuanyuan Yu sleepily opened her eyes. Looking at the two maidservants, he let out a sigh of relief.


    Before Xuanyuan Yu could speak, the two maidservants arrived and spoke first, "Miss, you scared us to death. We knocked on the door for two hours and called Miss for a long time, but Miss did not open the door. The door was locked from the inside and we had just gone back to our master. "The door was smashed open before he came in."


    Xuanyuan Yu couldn''t help but click her tongue. Was it true or false? She was very light asleep herself, so why was she suddenly sleeping so heavily? Someone had been calling out for so long, but she still hadn''t heard it.


    Thinking about this, he started to ponder. Could it be that he had hypnotized himself last night? If only he had been able to stay awake in his dream. However, he was not alarmed and broke out in a cold sweat. Did he not want to wake up? Perhaps she was afraid of reality, so she wanted to hide in her dreams, unwilling to wake up. When she thought of this possibility, Xuanyuan Yu was unable to say just what it felt like.

 C89

    "Fortunately, Miss has woken up. Otherwise, it would be very difficult to explain it to Master!" As the maidservant spoke, she let out a sigh of relief. It seemed that she still had some lingering fear in her heart.


    "It''s not Miss, it frightens us. "We are all extremely worried." The other maid also said.


    Xuanyuan Yu remained expressionless. He really didn''t want to talk to others, but he couldn''t help but remember what he had said. He forced a smile, "You''re here. I''ve been wondering what you guys are called for so long."


    The maid''s eyes lit up, "Miss, you''ve finally thought it through!"


    The other maid was also full of smiles as she said, "It''s good that you''ve thought it through. I''m called Feng Er, and she''s called Xue''er."


    Xuanyuan Yu went blank for a moment as her heart inexplicably ached. Ye Zichen frowned. Then, he said, "Xue''er, not good. Your name is Feng''er. Her name is Yu''er."


    The two maidservants hurriedly shook their hands, "Yu''er, this is my lady''s name. How can I allow my maidservants to use it?"


    Xuanyuan Yu, on the other hand, didn''t care.


    The servant girl thought for a moment. "Since young mistress has named him, why don''t we call him Yu''er?" In this way, we will not fail to live up to the Miss'' given name, and it will not be the same as Miss''s given name. "


    Xuanyuan Yu, on the other hand, had no objections.


    The two maidservants washed Xuanyuan Yu''s clothes.


    Xuanyuan Yu blankly looked at herself in the mirror.


    Yu''er innocently said to Xuanyuan Yu, "Miss, you''re really beautiful. And it was not just the usual kind of beauty. It felt like there was an extra set of beauty? I can''t remember, Feng Er, what did you say young miss had on her? "


    Feng''er was looking for shoes for Xuanyuan Yu, but when she heard her say these things, she immediately burst into laughter. "This servant girl, you don''t know how to use idioms, yet you still casually describe her."


    Yu''er pouted. "Do I see you as beautiful? "But I just don''t know how to describe the beauty in her body."


    Xuanyuan Yu listened to the two of them. He faintly smiled. He never thought that there would be such an innocent person under Ouyang Shaojie''s command. However, was it really that simple? Or was his acting just too good? Was it really that difficult to say?


    Feng''er thought about it for a moment, then shook her head. What kind of beauty. It seems hard to put into words ".


    Xuanyuan Yu also burst out laughing, "The two of you, don''t even think about it. If others don''t know how ugly I am, it will be hard to describe how ugly I look."


    Yu''er hurriedly shook her hand. "Who dares to say that Miss is ugly, I''ll never end with her." After which, he patted his chest.


    The wind came over with the shoes and suddenly poked her in the stomach.


    Xuanyuan Yu and Feng''er both pursed their lips and laughed.


    Yu''er looked at the two of them angrily.


    However, when she saw Xuanyuan Yu''s smile, Yu''er couldn''t help but be stunned. After a long while, she finally said, "Young miss, you''re smiling."


    Feng''er also saw Xuanyuan Yu''s smile and her face blossomed into a big smile. The young lady finally smiled.


    Xuanyuan Yu turned around and did not leave them.


    Feng''er had given Xuanyuan Yu high shoes, but Xuanyuan Yu had wrinkled her brow. Normally, he would prefer tall shoes, but now that he had to go for a stroll, it didn''t seem too convenient. He decided to change his shoes. "Let''s go take a look around the yard later."


    The fish cheered, "Wow! "Miss has finally thought it through. Mistress will definitely be very happy when she knows this."


    Xuanyuan Yu paused.


    Feng''er also looked at the fish grudgingly.


    Yu''er knew that she had said the wrong things. She was afraid that Xuanyuan Yu would be too concerned and see Xuanyuan Yu''s reaction.


    Xuanyuan Yu faintly smiled. "That''s right. You''ve come for so long and it''s all thanks to your master who saved me. He will definitely personally express his thanks someday."


    Yu''er and Feng''er saw that she wasn''t worried at all, so they both smiled. "That''s right, my master is very kind."


    Xuanyuan Yu only indifferently nodded and smiled.


    Only the heavens knew how much perseverance it took for her to say those words, making her feel as if her heart was bleeding every single word. Looking at the wind and the fish, the two of them tidied up the room, not listening to anything that they were saying.


    Not long after, the woman came to serve the meal. A combination of meat and vegetables. It was a full table.


    Xuanyuan Yu did not have the slightest bit of appetite, but thinking about her future days, she did not want to arouse suspicion. The unspeakable grievance turned into a smile.


    Feng''er and Fishy watched from the side and realized that the young lady''s appetite was very good today. However, after discovering that Xuanyuan Yu only ate a few meals and very little food, they picked up a few light dishes.


    Xuanyuan Yu nodded as she continued to eat.


    After he finished eating, he added another bowl of rice.


    Seeing this, the fish and Feng Er couldn''t help but click their tongues.


    Today, the young miss was really good at eating. Normally, she couldn''t even eat a few bites, but now she suddenly ate a lot of the dishes on the table. And a second bowl of rice. This was simply too miraculous, but after thinking about how their young mistress had finally thought it through, they all rejoiced.


    He filled another bowl with rice. Xuanyuan Yu felt that she really couldn''t eat anymore. Only then did he put down the bowl and chopsticks.


    Feng''er hurriedly brought her a cup of water. He helped her to a seat on the other side.


    The fish hurriedly let the wife come in to clean up.


    Fishy and the other wives were busy cleaning up the mess while feeling surprised at the same time. The young miss'' appetite was several times bigger than usual. However, it was not much worse than the average person''s.


    Xuanyuan Yu had not even taken two gulps of water; she was too full. He rubbed his belly gently.


    Feng''er wanted to help her, but Xuanyuan Yu had already refused. Right now, she absolutely could not rely on anyone and her appetite had to increase as well. Otherwise, how could she have the strength to continue on in the future?


    He waved his hand to let Feng Er rest. When the sun was not this strong, Xuanyuan Yu''s stomach would not be so full either. Just go out and check the situation.


    Looking at their own house, they could not help but heave a sigh of relief. Fortunately, they did not discover anything. Originally, they were worried that if the clothes and accessories were touched, they would discover them. But now, it seemed that they didn''t care too much about it. That was good.


    Feng''er and Yu''er replied to Xuanyuan Yu''s situation.


    Ouyang Shaojie was astonished. This morning, when he heard that the servant girl had been knocking on the door without anyone opening it, he was still worried for a long time until the door was smashed open. Only now did he realize that he was just sleeping too heavily. He didn''t know if it was due to anger or laughter, but he was worried that she would be unable to bear it. He would regret it for the rest of his life if he did.


    And now, hearing that she had eaten so much, she didn''t avoid meeting people. In the afternoon, he still had to go to the courtyard. It seemed like he had thought it through, or perhaps he was trying to enlighten Ye Xiao. This was good too, but it was a good start anyway.


    He had been worried about this, but it was a sore heart that he had to rely on his own willpower to survive. Now that she thought about it, it was a great thing. He then instructed the servants, "Take good care of the young misses and do not mention me. Also, within the Imperial Family, have you all heard my words?" His eyes instantly turned stern.


    The two maidservants immediately followed suit. Stand up straight and straighten your chest. He lowered his head and confidently replied, "Yes."


    Ouyang Shaojie waved his hand and the two of them left.


    Ouyang Shaojie looked at Xuanyuan Yu''s window and was gradually lost in thought. He lied to the empress dowager that there was an herb in the world that could forget everything. It was just a matter of power and authority. There is no such herb in the world. If only he had Yu''er, he could start a new life with her. But wasn''t he a little too despicable? She had already harmed her family and was still counting on her to be with him. In fact, if she were to live here happily for her entire life, even if they would never meet, it would still be good. She could completely forget about everything and live here forever.


    Right now, he was working hard in this direction. Even if he was only looking at her from afar, even if she hated him forever, it didn''t matter. As long as she could live here happily and carefree forever. The corners of his mouth curled up into a wry smile.


    Yu''er, I''m sorry. I''m sorry.


    Xuanyuan Yu rested for a while. Ye Zichen rubbed his stomach. It didn''t feel so good anymore. Then, he stood up. He stretched lazily.


    He called out to the two maidservants outside the room, "Feng Er, Yu''er."


    Two maidservants quickly walked over. Lowering his head, he asked, "Miss, what instructions do you have for me?"


    Xuanyuan Yu indifferently said, "Let''s go take a walk around the courtyard."


    Ah!" This weather.


    Feng''er thought about it for a moment, then said to Xuanyuan Yu, "Miss, your health hasn''t completely recovered yet. Right now, you have just eaten lunch, and the sun is at its peak. Why don''t you take a nap. In the afternoon, we were having some snacks. "When the sun sets and the wind blows again, it will not be a good idea to go out and look around the garden."


    Yu''er, who was at the side, quickly added, "That''s right! Miss. In the afternoon, we''ll go for a walk around the garden. "This Daylight guy, don''t let the little miss get tanned by him. He won''t be as beautiful then."


    The two maidservants laughed, wanting to dispel Xuanyuan Yu''s thoughts.


    When she was at the Prime Minister''s Estate in the past, she had been living a good life. Originally, all of the young misses should have been living it, but she no longer had the qualifications to enjoy it like that. Now, staying in the Palace for one more second made her feel uncomfortable. She wanted to escape quickly.


    The two maids stared blankly at Xuanyuan Yu''s expressionless face. They were all shining brightly, making it difficult for him to continue speaking.


    Xuanyuan Yu slowly said, "Then let''s not go!"


    The two maidservants were in the midst of their happiness.


    Xuanyuan Yu continued, "You two stay here for a good afternoon nap, then eat some fruits. When the sun sets, you can go for a walk in the garden. I''m on my own. If I live, someone else will take me. "


    The two maidservants were startled by Xuanyuan Yu''s words.


    The two of them knelt down at the same time, "Miss, it''s our fault. Don''t chase us away, and don''t change people. We''re also thinking for Miss. If Miss wants to go now, I''ll go get her umbrella." As he finished speaking, he raised his head to look at Xuanyuan Yu''s face.


    Xuanyuan Yu slightly nodded and said, "There will not be a next time. "Go!"


    Feng Er saluted and immediately stood up. She quickly walked over to get the umbrella.


    Fishy was still kneeling on the ground, her head lowered, her shoulders slightly hunched.


    Xuanyuan Yu knew that doing this was a bit harsh, but there was no other way. She had to do this to make these maids afraid of her. This was also for the sake of doing things well in the future.


    He said to the fish that was kneeling on the ground, "Stand up!"


    The fish heaved a sigh of relief. Standing behind Xuanyuan Yu, he took two palm-leaf fans. This was to prevent Xuanyuan Rain from getting too hot later on.

 C90

    Xuanyuan Yu did not mind. He knew his own body. In the past, even though he was an unfavoured second young miss in the Xuanyuan Mansion, he had still never stepped out of the house. It was needless to say that he was in the Prime Minister''s Estate. Life was like that of a real young miss, but from now on, he had to rely on himself to face the future of the martial arts world. Of course, he couldn''t be delicate. However, he also couldn''t be too fierce. If he were to stand under the sun for a few hours, he would definitely suffer from heatstroke. Therefore, the most important thing to do was to adapt to this temperature.


    While she was thinking, Feng''er took out a sky-blue parachute. The umbrella was already open outside.


    Xuanyuan Yu walked straight out with the fish following behind her.


    The sun outside was really hot. Other than last night, this was the first time he had walked out of this room.


    The first thing he heard when he came out was the chirping of the birds. There was a large bamboo forest outside. When he walked out of the door, he saw a flower rack outside. There were melon vines wrapped around it. Xuanyuan Yu couldn''t help but nod her head. No wonder she could smell a faint fragrance at night. At first, she was doubtful if Ouyang Shaojie had used spices, poison, or something like that, but now it seemed like it was the scent of a vine. To the left was a long corridor. made of red brick and green tile. A single glance was very unique. To the right was a path, with a false door, half arched. It looked very classical and delicate. Directly opposite was a road.


    Looking up, the bamboo forest swayed in the wind. It could be said to be extremely beautiful. Such a pity, such a beautiful environment. Yet, there lived a scum. He couldn''t help but shake his head. Didn''t he also live in there? Was he scolding himself too? And then he laughed helplessly.


    Feng''er, Yu''er, looking at her expression, must have realized that the young lady had never been out, so she introduced her with a smile.


    Ouyang Shaojie walked up from the pavilion and stared at the silhouette of her back. Her heart couldn''t help but beat faster, and she looked even more beautiful, with even more gentleness and gentleness. Under the light of the bamboo shadows, it seemed more like a dream. She had beautiful long black hair, which she casually draped over her shoulders. There was a hint of worry on his face, and he would occasionally frown. Occasionally, he would let out a relieved smile. That figure also started to turn illusory. So beautiful, so unreal.


    Ouyang Shaojie couldn''t help but swallow his saliva. He really wanted to go over and hug her fiercely. Tell her. He had a lot of people who cared about her. How much he cared about her. Watching her smile occasionally, nodding occasionally. That frown and smile had already taken away his soul. If he really wanted to turn into a shadow, he just needed to silently look at her. And then she laughed bitterly. If she really saw him, would she want to kill him? If she knew that Yu Fei Manor was his, would she want to leave immediately?


    His heart began to hurt.


    Xuanyuan Yu listened to Feng''er introducing the courtyard. He had a rough understanding of the situation. The courtyard was larger than she had expected.


    Out the corridor. It''s a river." After that, they walked into a forest. This forest took up almost a fifth of the courtyard and a fifth of the river. The house occupied a fifth of the space. The bamboo forest accounted for a fifth of the total. The remaining fifth was the corridor. And grass and stuff.


    Straight out was the center of the room, and on the left was the kitchen. The kitchen was also very refined. For example, not all his meals were in one room, but were separated. The pastries were in the same room. The rice noodle is in one room, including the cutting of vegetables. Cooking. It''s all separate.


    While they were talking about this. The fish swallowed several times. Seeing this, Xuanyuan Yu and Feng''er both laughed. It was obvious that he was a greedy cat, but he could not do otherwise. This was the reason why the food at Yufei Villa was so delicious. It was a very delicate feeling. Although it was not as luxurious as the Prime Minister''s Estate, it felt a few times fresher. It tasted different.


    On the right was the Compendium Pavilion. This Compendium Pavilion also had two floors. It was also said to be very big.


    The most luxurious place of all. The most beautiful place is the pavilion.


    Just as Feng''er was about to speak, the fish hurriedly said, "Wait, wait, don''t say it, I''ll say it."


    Seeing her in such a hurry, the two men couldn''t help but laugh.


    Ouyang Shaojie was still holding the binoculars. Looking at the girl who had a sweet smile on her face, she frowned and he followed suit. She smiled, and the corners of his mouth curled up into a pretty smile.


    Shadow, who was standing at the side, couldn''t help but click his tongue. He actually saw the demon laugh. However, he had done enough for the sake of that young lady. However, he couldn''t help but think that it was his master, half a woman, that caused his family to be ruined and his family to be annihilated. It was a tangled love. And then he stopped thinking about it.


    Under the fish''s excited tone, Xuanyuan Yu understood and entered the pavilion. There were all kinds of rare treasures. They were all extremely precious. The lower few floors were all teahouses, and there were some of the most delicious snacks in the teahouse. The most beautiful scenery. The master often entertained guests inside. Especially the highest level. As he spoke, he pointed at the pavilion. Look, that''s the top. He could see the entire scenery of Yufei Villa.


    Xuanyuan Yu raised her head to look over. He could not see anything from his height, and his eyes suddenly felt a sharp pain.


    Feng''er realized this and quickly took the handkerchief and blindfolded Xuanyuan Yu. He grumbled at Yu''er, "Look at you, why are you pointing so high? Don''t you know it''s Daylight? "How can I let you look at me like that?"


    Yu''er lowered her head, feeling wronged, and did not dare to say another word.


    Xuanyuan Yu waved her hand, telling her to stop talking. He would occasionally look towards the pavilion. He had a rough idea of what to do now. The fact that he could see the entirety of Yu Fei Pavilion meant that everything was under his control. Everything seemed ordinary and ordinary. It was likely that only the person in question knew what was hidden inside.


    "Let''s go!" Xuanyuan Yu lightly said.


    Feng Er quickly stood to her right, blocking the pavilion. She had just looked at Yu''er and said those words without thinking at all. He really broke out in a cold sweat, afraid that Xuanyuan Yu would think of something. Only after seeing that Xuanyuan Yu did not take it seriously did he relax. He couldn''t help but let out a sigh of relief and fiercely glared at Yu''er.


    Yu''er hurriedly lowered her head and fanned Xuanyuan Yu.


    He gazed at the silhouette as he walked out. Ouyang Shaojie still couldn''t calm down. Most people couldn''t see the attic clearly, it was all made of a kind of glass. And not just ordinary glass. It was cut in three directions. Even though he couldn''t see her figure, he could still see her reflection in the light. This was also why Xuanyuan Yu felt a piercing pain when she looked over. Thinking back to what she did just now, he couldn''t help but be worried. Until he disappeared a long time ago, he couldn''t help but laugh at himself.


    As soon as Xuanyuan Yu walked out, she couldn''t help but feel it. This Yufei Villa was truly not simple, but if they could even adapt to such a large courtyard, then forget about this beautiful courtyard. What a big yard, as long as you know the way inside, it''s all the same. All of this was not that difficult for the current Xuanyuan Yu. But as she looked at Yu Fei Manor, Xuanyuan Yu couldn''t help but exclaim in admiration. It was indeed very exquisite. Flowers, bamboo, including all the styles. It took a lot of effort.


    Especially that bamboo forest. Xuanyuan Yu''s eyes flashed with a bright light.


    He had the bamboo forest in the Prime Minister''s Estate. Liu Feng had already explained many things to him, so when she saw this piece of bamboo, she could understand the secrets behind it. A lot of things are like that. Almost everything made sense.


    Even though he didn''t dare to say that he understood everything now. But there was an example of the size of the Prime Minister''s estate. That was everything, so he needed to understand. He needed to understand everything.


    Feng''er gave her an umbrella. The fish fanned her. Although they didn''t finish looking, it was more or less enough. The three of them sat down in the pavilion. Soon, a servant girl came up and prepared tea for them. And fruit.


    Yu''er and Feng Er''s heads were covered in sweat.


    It seemed like these two maidservants were just like her; they did not know any martial arts. However, it was also obvious. The fish were simpler, while the wind was more experienced.


    Drinking the tea in his hand. Xuanyuan Yu could also understand that Ouyang Shaojie was doing this out of fear that she would detect it. But did he really think that she wouldn''t be able to find it out?


    Do I really have to thank him for killing my entire family?


    Ouyang Shaojie was watching Xuanyuan Yu from the pavilion, his eyes never leaving her side. He started to blame her for not caring about his own body. It was a hot day. Why did he go out to the garden? Even now, seeing how tired she was, she still couldn''t bear to do it.


    The sun gradually set. Xuanyuan Yu was truly exhausted just now. After resting for a few hours and blowing on the cool wind, her body also felt very comfortable. She should have been living this kind of life, she should have been a daughter of a Qian. No matter who she married in the future, this sort of life would be a given, but in the future, this would be a given. She was about to say goodbye to this life. He suddenly opened his eyes. No! Not only did he have to live a life like this, he had to live a better life. He still had to defeat them. All the suffering was to welcome the day that they were defeated.


    Looking at the setting sun. Suddenly, he felt an inexhaustible sadness. He said to the maidservant beside him, "Let''s go back."


    Feng Er. Yun''er. At the side, he hurriedly stood up and followed behind Xuanyuan Yu, heading back to the place he came from.


    Yu''er giggled at the two of them and said, "Young miss, are you exhausted today? After dinner. Miss was taking a bath. Have a good sleep, forget all the worries. "


    Xuanyuan Yu faintly smiled and said nothing. Forget? Never.


    After Xuanyuan Yu returned to her room, without waiting for dinner, she said to Feng''er, "I want to bathe. You two go bathe as well!"


    The two of them nodded and left.


    Stay in your room. He took a deep breath. Very quickly, Feng Er brought in a few servant girls and filled it with hot water. Then, she filled it with warm water and sprinkled the petals evenly.

 C91

    When the water was ready, the maidservants left the room. Feng''er closed the door and prepared to strip Xuanyuan Yu.


    Xuanyuan Yu waved her hand. "I''ll do it myself."


    Feng Er agreed and left.


    Xuanyuan Yu took off her clothes and comfortably soaked herself in the bucket. Today, she went out to exercise for a bit. Now he was taking a bath. He felt his whole body relax. Enjoy it if you can! They soaked in the vat for about two hours.


    Feng''er knocked on the door. "Miss." Is it done? "


    Xuanyuan Yu responded, "Alright, I''ll be ready in a moment."


    He was reluctant to get out of the water. He changed his clothes. The maidservants carried the water out. Feng''er, the fish gave Xuanyuan Yu a dry towel to wipe her hair, and also evenly wiped off the rouge made from petals. He combed his hair with some essential oil. It was both fragrant and smooth. Because his hair had not dried yet, the nectar he absorbed could be completely absorbed.


    The fish were adjusting their rouge. Because it was night time, it was fine to just rub it lightly. It would be fine as long as it was embellished. He put on some simple shoes.


    Feng Er couldn''t help but praise, "Miss, since when did she look so beautiful?"


    Fishy nodded, "Yes, miss. She''s the most beautiful one we''ve ever met."


    Xuanyuan Yu lightly said, "What do you want to eat tonight?"


    "Ah?" The two maidservants were stunned for a moment, but were unable to release him.


    Xuanyuan Yu pursed her lips and smiled, "Did you eat honey to have such a sweet mouth?"


    The two maidservants laughed. Who would have thought that Miss also had such a bright and clean face.


    "Let''s go eat!"


    After sitting in the room for a while, many dishes were served.


    Xuanyuan Yu still ate two bowls. He had to run tonight, so he had to eat more. It would be better if he digested it later, but his stomach was still feeling a bit uncomfortable. But it was much better than last time.


    He had to be stronger. How else could he bear it?


    The two maidservants could not help but click their tongues. Miss''s appetite was growing. However, Miss''s body was a bit thinner, a bit fatter, just a bit better.


    After Xuanyuan Yu finished her meal, she sat in the room. No more going out.


    The two maidservants also knew Xuanyuan Yu''s habits and had not come in to disturb her.


    Looking at the closed door. Xuanyuan Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    The two maidservants reported on Xuanyuan Yu''s situation as usual.


    Ouyang Shaojie had originally been very happy to hear this. If it were any other person, he would have thought that they had forgotten about this matter. But she was Xuanyuan Yu. Would she so easily forget about these things?


    Although he was also telling himself to think of the right place, no matter how numb it was, it couldn''t be. He had known her for four years. He knew her personality very well.


    Very, very good at protecting people. If someone offends you, return it tenfold. And very tolerant. She knew that ever since she won the Gold Medallion, such an arrogant person had kneeled in front of her time and time again, begging her to let go of the Prime Minister''s Palace. She would really forget all this. He could still lead such a carefree life. Why, why did he feel so uneasy in his heart?


    Ye Zichen knocked on the table with his fingers.


    Ouyang Shaojie asked again, "Miss, did you ¡ª" He still didn''t say it out loud.


    The hearts of the two maidservants rose to their throats. Yu''er could not understand at all. Why did her young mistress come to a conclusion while her mistress had a worried expression?


    After a long time, Ouyang Shaojie finally said, "Serve the young miss well."


    "Yes." Both of them understood that he wanted to keep an eye on the young lady.


    Walking on the road, Yu''er puzzledly asked Feng''er, "Master, what do you mean to Miss? If you were talking about Master loving Miss, how could you destroy the Prime Minister''s Mansion? If he did not love her, then why did he painstakingly bring her here? Furthermore, he did not want to see her. I really don''t understand, Feng''er, do you understand?


    Feng Er glared at her, "Why do you still not understand? We are servants. If you had let master hear your words just now, or the young miss hear it, what would have happened to us?"


    Hearing Feng''er''s words, Yu''er''s face became somewhat pale. And then he said in a broken voice, "Isn''t there no one here?"


    Feng Er shook her head, "Don''t say anymore in the future. We have ears on the walls, and we all know what kind of person master is. We even know what kind of person Miss is. We don''t know yet. "


    Yu''er puzzledly asked her, "Can''t we understand when we''re together with young mistress?"


    Feng Er laughed sarcastically. He calmly said to her, "You are my sister, I don''t want anything to happen to you, but if you had just said something, let someone else say half a word, I''m afraid we ¡­" He didn''t finish his sentence, but kept his eyes on the fish.


    The fish covered her mouth, "I understand elder sister."


    Feng Er nodded. Finally, he looked at her and said directly, "We are slaves. But you are my only sister. "


    Fishy looked at her sister, bit her lip, and nodded vigorously.


    Feng Er couldn''t help but sigh. He didn''t want to be so harsh with her, but this little sister was too simple. If he didn''t teach her a lesson, then he really wouldn''t make it in time for something to happen to her.


    Actually, it wasn''t just the fish. She didn''t even understand it herself. How does Master feel about Miss Xuanyuan? However, she could only hide these things in her stomach.


    However, he still asked, "Why are you leaving now? Why aren''t you going back in broad daylight?"


    Xuanyuan Yu cried as she said, "This servant has no other choice. Thinking about how the night might make sense of my mood, I feel really tired, as if I would miss my mother while it''s still dark. It''s too hot in the daytime, so this servant isn''t in the mood. That scorching sun only made me miss my mother even more. In addition to the timely arrival of the news, he couldn''t leave at the moment. At night, I would rush home to see my mother. " As he spoke, he couldn''t help but lower his head.


    The steward thought for a moment. He was still filial. He rushed back that day.


    He could not help but sigh as well, "But with master''s approval ¡­"


    Xuanyuan Yu repeatedly nodded her head. "That''s right. If not for Master''s approval, who would dare to enter and leave without permission?"


    The butler nodded his head, "I cherish your filial piety. "You can come out with me!"


    Xuanyuan Yu''s eyes immediately lit up and tears began to fall uncontrollably, "Many thanks, Steward. Many thanks."


    The steward chuckled, "Let''s go!"


    Xuanyuan Yu followed behind the butler and her heart couldn''t help but calm down.


    Seeing that she was getting closer and closer to the door, Xuanyuan Yu''s heart couldn''t help but beat faster and her hands tightly gripped the bundle in her hands.


    "Miss Xuanyuan''s acting has improved a lot this past month!"


    Hearing this voice, Xuanyuan Yu suddenly stopped. She would never forget this person even if she died. The flames of anger flickered in his eyes as he turned around and stared at the person in front of him.


    The butler had long since turned around and greeted him, "Greetings, Master."


    Ouyang Shaojie looked at him and said coldly, "Go down and fetch the board. "Let''s leave the Manor!"


    The butler fell to his knees. His face was full of fear. He had been in the villa for ten years, and now he suddenly had to leave. Where could he go? All sorts of fear came out, and he fiercely kowtowed on the ground: "Master, this servant doesn''t know what he did wrong."


    Ouyang Shaojie harrumphed coldly. She looked at Xuanyuan Yu and asked, "Do you know who she is?"


    The butler''s eyes widened. Seeing Ouyang Shaojie''s frightened expression, he said, "This isn''t a maid ¡­" "She suddenly thought of Master''s call for Miss Xuanyuan. Could she be the granddaughter of the Grand Matriarch? The person that Master brought back." Thinking of this, he could not help but kowtow.


    Ouyang Shaojie was not the least bit moved. After a long while, the butler said, "Yes, this servant knows his wrongs." After saying that, he glanced gloomily at Xuanyuan Yu before walking forward.


    The butler had already left. Ouyang Shaojie and Xuanyuan Yu looked at each other.


    Xuanyuan Yu''s eyes were firmly fixed on the person in front of her. Then she coldly snorted. "The Fifth Prince is finally willing to give up. I thought you wouldn''t have the face to see me for the rest of your life ¡­"


    "I ¡ª" He swallowed the words that he was about to explain. He also sneered, "Miss Xuanyuan, when did you discover it?"


    Xuanyuan Yu did not want to go see him anymore, she did not want to be tainted by this person. Sneering, he said, "Is that important?"


    Ouyang Shaojie approached Xuanyuan Yu step by step and walked in front of her. He said affectionately, "Yu''er, can you stay?"


    Xuanyuan Yu threw him a slap. Sneering, he said, "Ouyang Shaojie, are you a human?"


    Ouyang Shaojie smiled bitterly. "So you didn''t forget."


    "Haha." Haha. "Hahahaha." As if she had heard the world''s funniest joke, Xuanyuan Yu burst into laughter.


    He coldly looked at him: "Forgot? Forget what, forget what you lied to me. Forget how you turned me down. Or had he forgotten how hundreds of people in the Prime Minister''s Palace had died? He had forgotten something. "Ha!"


    Xuanyuan Yu tossed her bag to the side. His eyes were filled with mockery, "I can''t kill you, but you''ve caught me. You can do whatever you want to me!"


    Ouyang Shaojie''s anger was stoked. He pinched her chin and said, "If you want to die, it won''t be that easy. I''ll torture you to death."


    The corners of Xuanyuan Yu''s lips curled up into a sneer, "Anything!"


    Ouyang Shaojie shook her off. "Yu''er, give me a chance. I can never be in front of you again. You can stay here forever. "


    Xuanyuan Yu crawled up from the ground and spat on his face, "Please don''t disgust me anymore, okay?"!


    Ouyang Shaojie''s face turned dark. "Don''t refuse a toast and drink a forfeit!"


    Xuanyuan Yu gave a cold laugh, "Don''t pretend in front of me anymore. Show your true face! I can''t kill you now. But one day I will kill you. "


    Ouyang Shaojie grabbed her by the neck and said, "Do you believe that I''ll kill you right now?"


    Xuanyuan Yu felt that it was a little difficult to breathe, so she frowned. He was choking on his throat, unable to speak. However, there was still mockery in his eyes.


    Ouyang Shaojie increased his strength.


    However, Xuanyuan Yu did not frown anymore. She could not kill this person. But her death was nothing. "Just go with everyone in the prime minister''s residence!"


    Seeing Xuanyuan Yu give up resisting, she was close to losing her breath, but she still didn''t raise her head. She looked at him with such hatred. That''s right, if it was anyone else, they would all hate him!


    Shaking her off: "Would you rather die than see me"?

 C92

    Xuanyuan Yu sneered as her eyes flashed with bloodlust. "Even if I die, I will carry my hatred towards you and bury you in the ground."


    Ouyang Shaojie turned around, unable to suppress the heartache in his heart. After a long time, he said a few words, "You may leave!" After which, he walked forward.


    Xuanyuan Yu faced his back and loudly said, "As long as I, Xuanyuan Yu, am alive, I will flatten your Ouyang Imperial Family. I will make you, Ouyang Shaojie, die at my feet."


    He picked up the bag on the ground and turned to leave.


    Ouyang Shaojie stopped in his tracks. He turned around and looked at the figure that had left with determination. His heart was bleeding as he kept asking himself, Is it worth it to do this for the throne?


    Until he went out. The figure did not turn around to take a look.


    There was a teardrop in the corner of his eye. He was looking down, his palms outstretched as he stared at the teardrop. He was waiting for that day to come. He was waiting for the day where he would seek revenge.


    He had expected this day to come, but why did his heart hurt more than he had imagined.


    After Xuanyuan Yu left the house, she made sure that no one followed her before she suddenly ran forward, afraid that Ouyang Shaojie would go back on her words. She used all the strength in her life to run as fast as she could. At this moment, he finally felt free.


    When he was at that Manor, he felt an inexplicable sense of fear. Fear. At this moment, he finally felt free.


    In the dark night, the man in black was lurking in the darkness. He made a gesture. A few black-clothed men flew over, all rushing towards Xuanyuan Yu.


    Xuanyuan Yu stretched her back. His eyes were filled with hatred. One day, I will come back. Before he could even think about it, he felt that the sky had turned dark and his mouth was stuffed with something. He could not make a sound. Then he felt his whole body being propped up.


    What was going on? What kind of person was this? Could it be that Ouyang Shaojie had gone back on his word? But did he have to? It''s the same if you don''t let me out of the house. If you want to kill me, it''s just a matter of a wave of your hand.


    But if it wasn''t for him. Who could it be?


    Majesty, Your Majesty? Too many people wanted her dead. Then would she die?


    Countless thoughts flashed through his mind. His mouth was gagged, but no sound came out.


    A few black-clothed men flew for a while, and after a few gestures, they threw Xuanyuan Yu into the sea.


    "Wu, wu, wu, wu. "Wu, wu, wu." Xuanyuan Yu forcefully threw herself into the water. But why did his body feel as if it weighed a thousand pounds? It continued to sink. He couldn''t move his hands no matter how he tied them up. The water slowly started to choke.


    Xuanyuan Yu weakly struggled. In his mind, he saw the people from the Prime Minister''s Estate. The scenes of the slaughter. The miserable screams rang out one after another. His thoughts slowly became blurry. Was he going to die just like that? Leaving this world just like that? But he had yet to take revenge. What about revenge?


    Ouyang Lengxie jumped into the water. He searched for Xuanyuan Yu''s figure. But it was too dark, still in the sea. He couldn''t find anything. While he was in despair, his leg suddenly caught onto something.


    Ouyang Lengxie''s intentions were clear as day as he slashed downwards. He slowly dragged himself up, but he realized that he couldn''t drag it away no matter how hard he tried. There was indeed a rope underneath. This rope was used by the royal family and was extremely strong, so there was no other way around it. Ouyang Leng Xie lowered his head and bit down hard on the rope, but the rope was too strong. Ouyang Lengxie did not give up and used all his strength. Ah ah ah ah ah. The rope and the teeth in his mouth fell at the same time.


    However, Ouyang Lengxie did not have the time to think about it. He dragged Xuanyuan Yu directly to the shore.


    After whistling for a bit, a few people suddenly appeared. He greeted Ouyang Leng Xie, "Master."


    At this moment, Ouyang Lengxie didn''t pay any attention to them. He continued to slap Xuanyuan Yu''s face non-stop. "Wake up, wake up, wake up. Don''t die, you can''t die. "Wake up!"


    Where is this place beautiful? Xuanyuan Yu said as she gazed at the sea of flowers.


    "Hehe, you''re also so beautiful!"


    Xuanyuan Yu''s face reddened. Drink juice with the fairies. Singing.


    Suddenly, he heard someone calling him.


    Xuanyuan Yu was stunned for a moment. and said to the fairies, "Did you hear that? "Someone is calling me."


    "Hehe, you must have heard wrong." A group of fairies surrounded him.


    Xuanyuan Yu frowned. And the voice again: "Please. "Don''t die, don''t die!"


    Xuanyuan Yu''s heart ached. He said to the fairies, "This place does not belong to me. "I have yet to take revenge."


    When the fairies heard this, they looked at each other and couldn''t help but sigh.


    Xuanyuan Yu opened her eyes wide. Questioner everywhere: "You are there, I am here, I do not want to die, I have not avenged."


    Ouyang Lengxie couldn''t help but cry as he stared at her body, "Why? "You will die."


    "Mistress! Mistress! She has moved!" The shadow said.


    Ouyang Lengxie lifted his head and looked at Xuanyuan Yu''s hand. He moved his hand a few times before his eyes slowly turned.


    He smiled.


    When Xuanyuan Yu opened her eyes. However, he didn''t see anyone around. He lowered his head to look at himself. He was already on the shore. What was going on? Who saved her? She had just dreamt that someone was calling for her. What was going on?


    A gust of wind blew over, causing him to shiver uncontrollably.


    Seeing that his bag was also beside him, he could not help but feel puzzled. Could it be that they had thought it through and decided to let him go? "Huh?!" Is that even possible!?


    Forget it, maybe it was because the heavens felt that he shouldn''t die!


    He picked up his backpack and walked away.


    Ouyang Lengxie gazed at her back as he spoke to the rest of them, "All of you, come with me. We''ll protect her safety." She''s here, and so are you. She''s gone, do you know what to do "?


    "Yes." "Master." A few of them said in unison.


    Ouyang Lengxie followed Xuanyuan Yu the whole way.


    From the looks of it, what happened just now should have been done by the empress dowager. After all, that rope was something only the Imperial Palace possessed.


    "Master, your mouth."


    Ouyang Lengxie wiped the blood off the corner of his mouth. As expected of the best gold thread. Not only was his mouth broken, even one of his teeth had fallen off. Thinking of this, his mouth twitched. He said lightly to his men, "I''m fine."


    The few of them could not help but find it strange that their master was so cruel. How could she do this for a woman? No matter how he thought about it, he couldn''t figure it out.


    Xuanyuan Yu rummaged through the bag in her hands. He took out a small order of silver and walked into the inn that was still open.


    Looking at her actions, Ouyang Lengxie faintly smiled and said, "You''re quite smart. At the very least, you know the principle of not revealing your wealth."


    Xuanyuan Yu entered the inn. He changed into a new set of clothes. But it always felt wrong. He gave the shopkeeper some silver and said, "Give me some men''s clothes."


    The innkeeper was stunned: "Young lady, it''s not that I''m not buying for you, but it''s because it''s so late and most of them are closed."


    Xuanyuan Yu faintly smiled, "It''s fine to find people with a body similar to mine. Get a hat. " He then took out a few orders of silver. The manager replied with a smile.


    "Miss, go upstairs first and wait. I''ll send it over to you right away."


    Xuanyuan Yu nodded. He entered the guest room.


    The shopkeeper took the silver. He took three or four sets of clothes and sent them over to Xuanyuan Yu.


    Xuanyuan Yu looked at these clothes. Nodding his head.


    The shopkeeper smiled and said, "These clothes belong to my son. He is about the same height as you. These are new. Do you think so "?


    Xuanyuan Yu received the clothes and hat with a faint smile. "En, sorry for the trouble."


    The shopkeeper smiled and walked down.


    Xuanyuan Yu closed the door and changed into men''s clothing.


    He looked at himself in the mirror. This was more like a pageboy. It was a pity that it was too clean and white. Thinking of this, he once again used a rouge pen. He drew some freckles on his face. "He then turned his skin to a dull yellow color.


    With a single glance, he looked completely different. Indeed, it was a waste of time.


    However, the look in his eyes had changed, and he now had more freckles on his face. The difference was truly extraordinary.


    Then, he looked at the package on the table. He knew that he was only worth so little. If he let someone steal his bag, he would be in trouble. As he was thinking, he opened the bag and gave the silver inside to the shopkeeper. I want all the gold and silver jewelry in there. How troublesome these things are. How many banknotes did he suddenly see? Five thousand taels, ten thousand taels. No sign.


    Xuanyuan Yu was stunned on the spot. There were around a hundred thousand taels of silver in the banknotes. I don''t remember ever taking a banknote. Who gave it to me? Was it related to the mysterious person who had saved him tonight?


    If he could convert all these jewelry into silver notes now, it would be much more convenient. When the time came, he would ride on a horse and become a servant or something, and he would have enough time to live.


    The problem of having a headache came up again. Where could he go now?


    There are now basically four countries. Heavenly Stellar Kingdom. In the Southern Kingdom. East. Snow Peak. Now that he could not stay in Heavenly Stellar Kingdom, there were only three countries left. She seemed to remember that Xue''er was from the Southern Kingdom! This matter with the Prime Minister''s Estate definitely had a lot to do with her.


    Let''s go to the Southern Kingdom first!


    He would take revenge for what he could. If he couldn''t, he would take it when he became stronger.


    He placed a few banknotes into his boots. There was also the Heart Reading Technique. Although she had yet to discover its use, Xuanyuan Yu still felt that this thing was not ordinary and she kept it in her embrace.


    Now, step by step! Get a horse first.


    He went downstairs and gave the manager some silver. I have to leave early, or else I can''t guarantee that this matter has nothing to do with the empress dowager. Whether it''s the empress dowager or Ouyang Shaojie, I''ll remember their debts first.


    On the morning of the second day, Xuanyuan Yu was riding a horse prepared by the shopkeeper. The sky was just a bit hazy and bright.


    Xuanyuan Yu charged straight at the city gate.


    The city gate had just opened and Xuanyuan Yu was just about to leave.


    "Report." A soldier shouted from afar.

 C93

    The soldier guarding the door yawned.


    The soldier rode up to them and said, "The Empress Mother has an order."


    The guards all knelt down and Xuanyuan Yu followed suit.


    She lowered her head. This person was one of the people at the empress dowager''s side. Don''t recognize me!


    "Today, be careful. Girls around the age of thirteen, don''t let them go. After catching them, I would like to reward them heavily. "


    "Yes. The two guards promised and ended up with the imperial edict. He then asked, "This big brother, there are too many girls at the age of thirteen. Just what are they like? You can give me a hint."


    The soldier sitting on the horse took out Xuanyuan Yu''s portrait. "This is the person. If you see him, tie him up first before we speak."


    The two gatekeepers nodded and said, "Yes." "Yes."


    The soldier turned to Xuanyuan Yu and said, "This little brother. It looks familiar. Where are you planning to go so early in the morning?!


    Xuanyuan Yu chuckled. He pretended to transform as he said, "He has a face of the masses. Many people say that he looks familiar!"


    The soldier nodded and smiled thoughtfully.


    Xuanyuan Yu had a bad feeling and hurriedly added, "There''s an eighty year old grandmother and a forty year old father." Thirty years old mother, three elder sisters and a younger sister, wait for me to come home and raise them! " After saying that, he let out a sigh.


    The soldier also sighed, "It''s really hard on you, brother."


    What did Xuanyuan Yu think? She felt that those words were very awkward, but she couldn''t say how. It was not a good place to stay.


    He then cupped his hands to the soldier on the horse and said, "I still have things to do, so I''ll be leaving first." With that, he turned around and left.


    The soldier snorted. He said to the two guards, "Capture her."


    Xuanyuan Yu turned her head around coldly. Staring straight at him, he coldly said, "You and I have no enmity with each other. "I''ve never met him before, why did you grab me?"


    The soldier dismounted. He walked in front of Xuanyuan Yu and said, "I have no grievances or grievances with you. However, you and my master have a great deal to do with each other. Xuanyuan Yu. Hehe, I''ll catch you. Go back, I''ll get rich and have everything. "Haha."


    Xuanyuan Yu''s expression changed, did she recognize her?


    Xuanyuan Yu once again took two steps forward. Keep him close: "Let me go. I can give you 100,000 silver. You won''t have to worry about it for the rest of your life. You want money. "I want to die, how is it?"


    The soldier touched his chin. He muttered, "One hundred thousand taels?" It was as if he was considering it.


    Seeing that there was hope, Xuanyuan Yu continued to speak, "You see, you''ll be a soldier. How much can I earn? Even if you capture me back. He might not be able to achieve anything yet. You also know how suspicious the empress dowager is. Even if you capture me and go back to make a meritorious service, even if you become the empress dowager''s favorite in the future, look at what happened to the Prime Minister''s estate now. Why gamble? He took the banknotes. When he went out to live a carefree life, Xuanyuan Yu looked at him and gave him a naughty smile. She was going to marry a wife and have a big fat son. What a beautiful life. There was no need to fight like this. Maybe he''d move his head sometime. Look at the hundred years old Prominent Class family of our prime minister''s residence. If you say there''s nothing, then there''s nothing. " As Xuanyuan Yu spoke, her heart couldn''t help but feel sad.


    The soldier thought for a moment. Looking at her uncomfortable appearance, he couldn''t help but comfort her a little, "Don''t be too sad. Go out and live well."


    Xuanyuan Yu''s eyes instantly lit up. "So you agree?"


    That soldier grinned, "Yes, I think you''re right. I don''t even know what a head is. It would be better to take the money and live a better life. "


    Xuanyuan Yu slightly smiled, "Is that right?"


    The soldier pulled her aside again. "That banknote you gave me."


    Xuanyuan Yu looked back at the gatekeeper.


    The soldier coughed. "Turn back your doors. I want to meet up with my brother. "


    The two gatekeepers didn''t know what was going on. But thinking that the soldier was someone close to the empress dowager, she didn''t think much of it and obediently turned around.


    The soldier looked at Xuanyuan Yu and grinned, "The banknotes are over there."


    Xuanyuan Yu also gave a bright smile. You turn around.


    The soldier grunted. He turned his head away.


    Ouyang Lengxie, who was hiding on the wall, couldn''t help but laugh when he saw that Xuanyuan Yu had managed to convince that soldier. As expected, he was a smart child. Ye Zichen''s ears moved a little. There were still a lot of people.


    The shadow behind him also noticed, "Master, a lot of people have come, and their kung fu is not weak."


    Ouyang Lengxie narrowed his eyes slightly and said to the people behind him, "Wait, let''s see what I''m up to."


    A few of them immediately answered, "Yes."


    Xuanyuan Yu gave a bright smile and squatted down. Just as she was about to take out the silver notes from her boots ¡­ Suddenly, he heard a large number of horse steps.


    Xuanyuan Yu raised her head and saw a general chasing after her with a large group of soldiers.


    Xuanyuan Yu couldn''t help but clench her hands. She had never seen this person before. The generals who had massacred the Prime Minister''s residence were all dead. He had never seen this person before.


    The man dismounted. Looking at Xuanyuan Yu, he coldly said, "Miss Xuanyuan, long time no see. The people from the Prime Minister''s Estate had all died. Why, was there still one left? Come back with me now and report back to the empress dowager!


    Xuanyuan Yu''s eyes narrowed, "Miss Xuanyuan, your forgetfulness was really huge! A while ago, we met at the Prime Minister''s Palace. Why don''t you remember me? However, there were so many people who massacred the Prime Minister''s residence that day. "It''s normal for Miss Xuanyuan to not remember me."


    Xuanyuan Yu looked at him sternly. "You were among those who massacred the Prime Minister''s estate that day?"


    That person laughed out loud and said, "It''s not just me. Look at all the people behind me. They all had their share on that day. "


    Xuanyuan Yu''s heart couldn''t help but ache as she clenched her fists even tighter.


    The general continued, "But it was all thanks to the Prime Minister''s office. If not for the deaths of so many people this time. And those other generals are all dead, so it''s never going to be my turn. " Then he laughed again.


    At this moment, Xuanyuan Yu was staring at his face and wished that she could go up and tear it apart.


    The general''s expression changed. "What are you staring at?" Do you think you''re still a lady of the Prime Minister''s Estate? "If I want to throttle you to death now, it would be like strangling an ant." He then said to the people behind him, "You are all dead people. "Hurry up."


    The soldiers behind him all raised their weapons. It was aimed at Xuanyuan Yu.


    The soldier standing next to Xuanyuan Yu felt that something was wrong and hurriedly said, "Don''t, don''t make a move first."


    He then pulled the general aside and whispered, "General, don''t be rash. Look, just grab her and bring her back. It won''t do you any good, if you have more power in the future. "The empress dowager and emperor will definitely avoid you. When the time comes, you''ll be in danger."


    The general looked at him and said impatiently, "What are you trying to say?"


    The soldier smiled brightly. "General, I heard that she has a lot of banknotes. How about a few hundred thousand taels? When the time comes, wouldn''t it be even better if we let her off for a yard? Even if we sent her to the empress dowager''s place, we wouldn''t get a hundred thousand silver taels!


    The general looked at him and smiled craftily. "You said she had a hundred thousand taels of silver?"


    The soldier thought that he was tempted and hurriedly added, "Yes, it must be more than a hundred thousand silver taels right? When the time comes, we''ll split the money. I''ll leave the barracks, General. "What do you think?"


    Before he could finish. That general had already turned around and left. He said to everyone, "What are you all still standing there for? Take her down!"


    The man was startled. Hurriedly running to the front: "Don''t, General. We split the money "?


    The general laughed coldly, "Divide?" Who wants to share with you? If I capture her, her silver will be mine. "If I put it before the empress dowager, it would be worth it!"


    The soldier was shocked. "General, you can''t be this greedy."


    The general pushed him to the ground, "Capture Xuanyuan Yu first, we''ll deal with you later!"


    Those soldiers were preparing to tie Xuanyuan Yu up.


    Xuanyuan Yu''s eyes ruthlessly swept over them. Suddenly, he laughed out loud: "Humph, I will remember all of you. You better let me die, otherwise, one day, I will flatten Heavenly Stellar Kingdom. I will make you pay with your blood ".


    For some reason, the soldiers suddenly felt that Xuanyuan Yu''s body was impregnable.


    A trace of fear flashed in the general''s eyes. He could only blame himself for thinking too much. The entire residence of the prime minister had been destroyed, and only she was in his hands. "Saying all these now is just a matter of getting angry."


    The general snatched the rope from the soldier''s hand. "Very well, let me see how you will destroy us. Hahahaha. "Hahaha."


    The soldiers also laughed, laughing at her boasting. Laughing at her overestimation.


    Xuanyuan Yu only closed her eyes. Sooner or later, she would have to repay all her debts.


    As Ouyang Lengxie watched from above, he couldn''t help but feel anxious. Then he gave her a look. He fired a flare into the sky.


    When Xuanyuan Yu thought she was going to be tied up, she suddenly felt her body lighten. He flew up. Opening his eyes, he saw a devilishly charming face with a smile on it. Ouyang Lengxie? Why is it him? Ouyang Lengxie smiled at her and said, "What, you were like a tigress just now?" Now it''s so soft and beautiful all of a sudden.


    Xuanyuan Yu''s eyes narrowed as she prepared to jump down. Ouyang Lengxie tightly hugged his waist.


    One of the generals, upon seeing Ouyang Shaojie, bowed and said, "The eighth prince is fortunate."


    "The eighth prince is very lucky." All the soldiers fell to their knees.


    Ouyang Lengxie nodded and said, "Get up! "Let''s go!" As he spoke, he carried Xuanyuan Yu onto the horse.


    One of the generals changed his expression and stopped him, "Eighth Prince." "We were ordered by the empress dowager to capture Xuanyuan Yu and bring her back. Eighth prince, you can''t take her away without permission."


    Ouyang Lengxie sarcastically laughed, "General Li, you''ve only just become a general and you''re already in charge of me within a few days."


    General Li''s expression changed, "I dare not." Only, this subordinate also obeyed the empress dowager''s orders. The empress dowager had said if she saw Xuanyuan Yu. You must bring her back. "


    Ouyang Lengxie''s eyes shone with a bloodthirsty light. "It seems that General Li doesn''t place me in his eyes."


    General Li braced himself and said, "This subordinate is only following the empress dowager''s orders. Eighth Prince, please do not make things difficult for us."


    Ouyang Lengxie flattered his horse and the horse galloped on. Xuanyuan Yu used all her strength to grab onto the reins so that she wouldn''t fall.

 C94

    General Li and his soldiers wanted to stop the horse.


    Ouyang Leng''s Evil Fan perked up. A kick was delivered.


    General Li was blocked by him, so all he could do was to face off against Ouyang Lengxie while helplessly watching Xuanyuan Yu rush out of the city gate. He shouted to the soldiers behind him, "Stop her! Don''t let her out of the city!"


    Those soldiers swarmed towards Xuanyuan Yu like a swarm of bees.


    The shadows of Ouyang Lengxie also rushed over and opened up a path for the soldiers. He left a path for Xuanyuan Yu to walk out of.


    The two men who wanted to close the gate. Seeing Xuanyuan Yu''s horse quickly galloping over, he was so scared that he dodged it.


    Xuanyuan Yu rushed out from the crack in the door. He turned around and looked at Ouyang Lengxie, who was still fighting, and thought to himself, "I owe you a favor." He would randomly turn back and step onto an unknown path.


    She would definitely come back, but at that time, she would definitely follow what she said.


    Ouyang Lengxie could not help but heave a sigh of relief as he watched Xuanyuan Yu leave the city gates. Be careful along the way.


    General Li suddenly released his hand and slashed Ouyang Lengxie''s arm.


    Ouyang Lengxie''s expression changed. "You dare injure the prince?"


    General Li was so scared that he kneeled on the ground, "Eighth Prince, your subordinate doesn''t dare to do that. I didn''t expect that the eighth prince would suddenly let go of my hand. That''s why I made such a mistake."


    Ouyang Lengxie couldn''t wait to see a few holes in his body. Gritting his teeth, he said, "What you''re saying is that I deliberately hurt myself."


    "Your subordinate doesn''t dare, your subordinate is just ¡­"


    "What is it? It looks like we didn''t play with this matter. Let''s go in front of the empress dowager and have a good talk? "


    General Li''s face darkened. If he was allowed to speak, then ¡­ Who knows what might happen?


    And then he said, "Eighth prince, what do you want to do?"


    The corner of Ouyang Lengxie''s mouth curled up into a smile. "You haven''t seen me today ¡ª have you seen me today?"


    All the soldiers kneeled on the ground without saying a word.


    Ouyang Lengxie said again, "Have you seen me today?"


    Someone had begun to say, "No."


    After another two or three times, everyone said loudly, "No!"


    Ouyang Lengxie faintly smiled. He flew away.


    A trace of gloom flashed across General Li''s eyes as he watched Ouyang Lengxie''s back. The corner of his mouth gradually curled up into a sneer.


    After returning to the manor. Ouyang Lengxie sat on a chair while two doctors treated him with medicine.


    The doctor looked at the wound. It was slowly packed properly, "This is not a big deal. "If the injury is not deep, it can be completely healed in seven days."


    Ouyang Leng Xie nodded.


    Not long later, a servant came over and reported, "Master. The palace has sent men. "


    Ouyang Lengxie narrowed his eyes and said, "Please come in quickly."


    In a short while, Eunuch Fu came in. He bowed to Ouyang Leng Xie.


    Looking at Ouyang Lengxie''s wounds. He asked with concern, "Eighth prince, are you alright?"


    Ouyang Lengxie waved at the servants. He then said to Eunuch Fu with a smile, "It''s fine, just a small wound. "May I know why you''re here this time, Eunuch Fu?"


    The servant served the tea and left automatically.


    Eunuch Fu then smiled and said, "General Li, did you have a conflict with the eighth prince today?"


    Ouyang Lengxie raised an eyebrow and said, "Just a small matter."


    Eunuch Fu laughed and said, "The eighth prince is fine, you can come with me to the palace. The empress dowager and General Li were still waiting there!


    Ouyang Lengxie also politely replied, "Then Eunuch Fu, please wait here for a moment. "I''ll go and change." The servant was already standing at the side waiting with his bag. Ouyang Lengxie took the pouch from the maidservant''s hands and smiled at Eunuch Fu. "Eunuch Fu is the empress dowager''s favorite person. I''ll need your help to take care of him in the future."


    Eunuch Fu politely declined a few times before finally accepting the money.


    Ouyang Lengxie smiled as he turned around and went inside to change his clothes. However, his heart was filled with gloom. This bastard. [He actually went to complain! Let''s see who is in trouble today!]


    "Ahhh!" Dark clouds covered his face.


    Ouyang Lengxie changed his clothes and entered the palace with Eunuch Fu.


    "Majesty. "The eighth prince has arrived." After speaking, Eunuch Fu stood to the side.


    Ouyang Lengxie came up to pay his respects. "The empress dowager is blessed to have peace. "How''s the phoenix body?"


    Her Majesty sipped her tea. He put the cup on the table and said, "Alright! I had thought about it, but someone just had to add on!


    Ouyang Lengxie pretended not to understand. "Who dares to cause trouble for the empress dowager? "That person doesn''t want to live anymore."


    Her Majesty sneered. "You don''t have to pretend in front of me. "What happened to you and General Li at the city gate today?"


    Ouyang Lengxie pretended to be looking at General Li in an imposing manner.


    "Empress Dowager, you have to avenge your grandson. Today, I saw General Li bullying a servant outside the city gate. He insisted that the manservant was Xuanyuan Yu. Empress Dowager, I''ve seen Xuanyuan Yu before, she''s clearly a man. It''s fine that General Li bullied the weak, but he even hurt me. Look at my arm, the doctor said it was saved in time, or it would have been wasted. "


    The empress dowager raised her head to look at Ouyang Lengxie''s arm, but it was tied up. He then looked at General Li in dissatisfaction.


    General Li was startled and kneeled on the ground. "Majesty, this humble subject did not do it on purpose. "This humble subject does not know why the eighth prince suddenly let go."


    Ouyang Lengxie''s eyes immediately flashed with a chilling light. She looked straight at him and said, "What does General Li mean? Do you think that I deliberately hurt my own arm to frame you?" That gaze could not wait to look at his heart. General Li could feel it even if he lowered his head.


    General Li kneeled on the ground and stammered, "Slight." This humble subject. "It doesn''t mean that Her Majesty ¡ª" She raised her head and looked at the Empress. Ask her to save him.


    The empress dowager glanced at Ouyang Lengxie and said indifferently, "You don''t need to scare him. Tell This Dowager why you let Xuanyuan Yu go."


    Ouyang Lengxie doubtfully asked, "Isn''t Xuanyuan Yu dead? How could I have let him go? "


    Her Majesty did not speak for a long time.


    General Li hurriedly said, "The brat from this morning is Xuanyuan Yu."


    Ouyang Lengxie looked at them with a slow and slow expression, "Really? Why didn''t anyone tell me!


    General Li pointed his finger at him. "You ¡ª"


    Ouyang Leng Xie swept a glance over. General Li''s fingers immediately came down.


    Ouyang Lengxie said with an angry expression, "What''s going on? What''s going on with Xuanyuan Yu? I really don''t know, but when I passed through the city gates this morning ¡­ I thought General Li was bullying the weak. I helped that kid. "


    General Li said, "It''s not like this this morning ¡ª" When he felt Ouyang Lengxie''s murderous gaze, the words inside his mouth suddenly became unintelligible. He felt so cold that goosebumps rose all over his body. He couldn''t help but feel regret. How did he provoke this demon king, and infuriate him? Not only was the promotion gone, but it could also threaten his life. It seemed that in the future, he would have to stay by the side of the empress dowager and not leave. As he thought about it, he moved towards the Empress Dowager.


    The corners of Ouyang Lengxie''s lips curled up into a mocking smile. He looked down upon this person.


    Her Majesty looked at them both coldly. He held onto little Fu and stood up, walking up to Ouyang Lengxie and said, "You don''t need to pretend. We all know what is going on. If you make a move, I will cut off your hand. "If you move, I will cut you down. When the time comes, you shouldn''t throw away your life for someone that isn''t worth it."


    A trace of ruthlessness flashed across Ouyang Lengxie''s eyes. Then she disappeared, saluting the empress dowager with a smile. "The empress dowager is wise."


    The empress dowager waved her hand. "You may leave! From today onwards. The day that Xuanyuan Yu was captured. "You can''t even leave the palace. Orchid, Corbett, Violet, Tan, and Bam, you and eight second-rate palace maids, serve the eighth prince well."


    A disguised threat? The corners of Ouyang Lengxie''s lips curled up in a smile. "Many thanks to the empress dowager."


    Her Majesty turned away.


    "Grandson will take his leave." Ouyang Lengxie retreated. The maidservants followed behind, and the scene was quite spectacular.


    General Li watched Ouyang Lengxie leave before he got up and walked over to the empress dowager. "Empress Dowager, what about that Xuanyuan Yu?"


    Her Majesty made a chopping motion towards her neck. "Send someone after her immediately. She shouldn''t be far away. We can bring them back, or we can just kill them. "


    "Yes." General Li immediately had his soldiers chase after him.


    Her Majesty picked up the teacup. A cold glint flashed across his eyes. This maid definitely could not be allowed to live.


    The four maidservants bowed towards Ouyang Leng Xie and said to a young maidservant, "Go to our place and bring us some clothes to change into."


    "Yes." The little palace maid slipped away.


    Ouyang Lengxie sneered. He was planning on living here for a long time. Fine, let''s live there properly. If you don''t want to die, then just let me, the Demon Lord, down.


    Ouyang Lengxie felt someone looking at him. Lifting his head, he saw Ouyang Shaojie in the distance.


    He cupped his hands to himself.


    Ouyang Lengxie remained expressionless. He was grateful to him for saving Xuanyuan Yu. However, it wasn''t because of him.


    He had saved Xuanyuan Yu, firstly because of their relationship, and secondly, because Xuanyuan Yu had not harmed him. If there was, then what about the past? But he had saved Xuanyuan Yu. Wasn''t he worried that he would die by her hands in the future?


    Ouyang Shaojie indifferently looked at him, not paying him much attention. Yu''er, be careful.


    In the future, those maidservants would stay in the eighth prince''s palace, but strange things would happen sometimes. For example, when you slept at night, everything would be fine, but your hair would suddenly grow short the next day. When you take a bath, for example, a few toads suddenly appear in the basin. The living clothes were gone. All sorts of strange things happened from time to time. The palace maids didn''t stay long before begging the empress dowager to return. The empress dowager also knew of her grandson. He was not used to having them around. In less than a month, all of the palace maids had returned. On the other side, the empress dowager went to look for Xuanyuan Yu and issued a death warrant. There was no need to bring anything alive. If he saw her, he would just kill her and bring back her head. Of course, this was all in the future.


    Xuanyuan Yu walked out of the city gate, and after running for an unknown amount of time, she stopped in front of a small town. She looked up at the sun. It was already sunset. She had been running all day and felt exhausted.

 C95

    In a small stall, ready to buy a few steamed buns, just touched his bag. He didn''t have any broken silver on him.


    "Eat objectively what?" The boss warmly greeted him.


    Xuanyuan Yu gave a dazzling smile, "I''ll buy it later." Leading the horse, he stopped in front of a pawnshop.


    Tie up the horse. He walked in.


    "Objective, what should I do?"


    Xuanyuan Yu straightforwardly sat down. "I want to see your boss."


    That person was stunned. Then he laughed, "What do you have? Just tell me, my boss is away on a business trip. " He had seen this type of person a lot, but he just wanted to coax a good price out of them.


    Xuanyuan Yu indifferently smiled. He took out a jade bracelet from his bag.


    That person took it. With a glance, he saw that it was a high-quality jade.


    He hurriedly said, "Please wait a moment."


    Xuanyuan Yu nodded and sat down at the side. Her legs were sore, this was the first time she had ridden like this. He felt that his bones were about to break, and his legs couldn''t help but tremble.


    The man came out smiling and said, "Our boss is inside. "Please come in objectively."


    Xuanyuan Yu carried her backpack and walked in.


    The boss was not as old as he thought. On the contrary, he felt very young. He smiled warmly at himself, "I wonder if this objectivity is related to this jade bracelet."


    Xuanyuan Yu said nothing and just placed her bag on the table.


    The owner looked at her doubtfully.


    Xuanyuan Yu slowly opened the bundle bit by bit. It was full of gold, silver, and jewelry.


    The boss picked up one of them. It was all top quality work, and every one of them was top quality.


    The boss looked at Xuanyuan Yu doubtfully and asked, "This little brother, may I ask where you are from?"


    Xuanyuan Yu coldly shot him a glance. "Boss, who said it? If you want to be something, you have to tell me where I got it from. If you don''t want to be the boss, I''ll switch to another pawnshop."


    As he spoke, he was about to wrap up the bundle.


    The boss quickly stopped him, "Little brother, don''t misunderstand. Our pawnshop is the largest in the entire town, and it is universal. "


    Xuanyuan Yu had only agreed because she saw this point. No matter what, this was her absolute guarantee.


    Xuanyuan Yu lightly said, "Name a price!"


    The boss looked at him and said, "Thirty thousand taels."


    Xuanyuan Yu directly grabbed her bag and prepared to leave.


    The boss panicked when he saw her leave. His entire body stopped right in front of the door. What price do you think is appropriate? "


    Xuanyuan Yu indifferently said: "One bid, two hundred thousand."


    The head storekeeper shook his head like a rattle drum, "No, no, no. These things, if they were good, would not be worth this price?"


    Xuanyuan Yu thought for a moment, but it was too high. And then he said, "One hundred and eighty thousand."


    "Seventy thousand."


    "One hundred and fifty thousand."


    "Eighty thousand."


    "One hundred and twenty thousand." "It can''t be any less."


    The boss clenched his teeth and said, "A hundred thousand."


    "Deal."


    The moment the boss opened his mouth, he couldn''t help but feel a little regretful. Although these items were good items, the price of 100,000 taels of silver was already very high. However, he still faintly smiled. He took out two notes from a box at the side.


    Xuanyuan Yu took it.


    The boss continued, "It''s common in the world. "Any bank can exchange for it."


    When Xuanyuan Yu saw the result, it was the same as the hundred thousand silver in her boots.


    He took one out. Help me exchange this one hundred thousand taels for loose ones.


    The owner called the shopkeeper over. Give the objective ten thousand taels. Nine thousand taels. The rest was replaced with crushed silver.


    The shopkeeper was stunned. This really was some good stuff. This price was immediately offered.


    However, Xuanyuan Yu slightly nodded her head. This boss really knew how to handle matters.


    The owner took out another forty thousand taels from the box. Ten thousand apiece.


    Ninety thousand taels from Xuanyuan Yu''s hands. He stood up. He said to the screen behind the boss, "Lend it to me."


    The owner nodded. Xuanyuan Yu stuffed the money into her boots. When he came out, he took the ten thousand taels of silver and put it in his pocket. The thousand taels of silver had already been wrapped up in a bundle.


    Xuanyuan Yu lightly smiled and then walked out. "See you later."


    The boss watched her leave with a smile on his face.


    The storekeeper walked up to the storekeeper. "Are these things worth this price?"


    The boss smiled, "This is the order from the owner above. If you meet someone who wants to exchange for this, then give me a higher price." At first I did it on purpose, so as not to arouse his suspicions. "


    Then he said to the shopkeeper, "Go to Yufei Villa and give this to the Fifth Prince."


    The storekeeper nodded. They left.


    The boss smiled. It was hard to imagine that his master was still an infatuated person.


    After Xuanyuan Yu came out, she held the bag in her hand. He smiled in satisfaction.


    He had no time to be happy when he saw a large number of soldiers. Come this way.


    Xuanyuan Yu suddenly felt that something was wrong. She did not expect them to be here so quickly, so she quickly hid to the side. Standing in front of the small shop. He lowered his head.


    General Li stood on top of the city gate tower and said to everyone, "From now on, entry and exit are prohibited. We want to capture a prisoner. He then took out Xuanyuan Yu''s portrait and her disguise as a man. If anyone found her, they would immediately hand it over. "One thousand taels of gold."


    The crowd immediately burst into an uproar. A thousand taels of gold. That would be making a fortune in one night. How many generations can you eat?


    At this moment, Xuanyuan Yu''s head was drooping even lower.


    The woman in front of the shop asked in dissatisfaction, "This little brother, why have you been grabbing rouge all this time?"


    Xuanyuan Yu went blank for a moment. She was a man now.


    The old lady then said, "Is it to be given to my beloved one?"


    Xuanyuan Yu took a look. There was rouge, a mask, and a lot of fake figures here.


    He immediately used his skills.


    "I want all of these. Including your shop. "


    "Ah!" The woman still hadn''t reacted.


    Xuanyuan Yu then took out a hundred silver from her pocket.


    "What if this one is mine now?"


    "That woman nodded her head happily. She was so excited that she couldn''t react. This silver can be used to buy all ten stores."


    Xuanyuan Yu crouched down. He then smeared a few spots on his face. In a moment, half his face had turned into a pile of ashes. He then took a look at his clothes. He took out two more sets of clothes and hid in an inn.


    He threw it directly to the boss for a deposit: "I want to stay in the restaurant immediately."


    When the boss saw Xuanyuan Yu''s face, he was so scared that his legs went limp.


    "Investigate for me. Investigate everything for me." "Even if you have to dig three feet into the ground, find it for me."


    The waiter looked at Xuanyuan Yu in fear before bringing her into the guest room. However, he didn''t dare to let her in.


    Xuanyuan Yu faintly smiled. It seemed that her makeup had succeeded.


    The waiter looked at Xuanyuan Yu''s face and felt a wave of nausea.


    Xuanyuan Yu did not mind as she entered the room and tightly closed the door. They began to change.


    Xuanyuan Yu had changed her clothes and put a bamboo hat on her head.


    He looked at himself in the mirror and smiled in satisfaction. He could not help but feel disgusted and quickly averted his eyes. He was truly amazing, to be able to look at himself and feel disgust.


    Looking out from here, it just so happened to be the street outside. Xuanyuan Yu had clearly seen everything from here. A bloodthirsty smile appeared on his face as he looked at General Li.


    General Li felt a very strong killing intent. Turning around, there was nothing. Unconsciously, he felt a chill from the bottom of his feet. He took a look and saw that the person behind him was an inn.


    He waved to the people behind him. If he isn''t mistaken, the killing intent he just received came from the second floor of this inn. He has a hunch. It''s in here.


    He went in. The shopkeeper hurriedly bowed. With silver in his hand, he said, "This general, our store still needs to do business. "I''ll have to trouble you to accommodate them."


    General Li pushed him away. He said to the soldiers behind him, "Check carefully. "Even if we have to dig three feet into the ground, we must still find her."


    He went straight up to the second floor and kicked open the door. "There''s a couple inside. They''re having fun in the clouds and rain."


    The woman was so embarrassed that she covered her face. The man''s face turned green. "Who are you? Get out!"


    General Li withdrew with a livid expression.


    Hearing the woman inside, he scolded, "I already told you, don''t do this in the day. Look, people have seen it all ¡ª wuu, wuu, you damned bastard.


    "Baby, don''t be angry, let''s continue."


    At this moment, General Li also cursed, "In broad daylight!"


    Next time when he kicks the door. Not so impulsive.


    Some were drinking, some were sleeping. Some of them were empty.


    When it was time to knock on Xuanyuan Yu''s door again, the corners of Xuanyuan Yu''s mouth hooked into a cold smile.


    General Li knocked twice, but no one turned it on. He kicked the door open.


    He saw an exquisite figure wearing a bamboo hat.


    His first instinct. He finally found it.


    He cupped his hands. "Miss Xuanyuan, sorry to offend you."


    Facing the people behind him, he grabbed Xuanyuan Yu.


    He sneered. He took away the bamboo hat on Xuanyuan Yu''s head.


    It immediately stopped there. This person was too terrifying. There was no hair, and there was still thick liquid flowing from it. A large area of the face was burned. His entire person looked scary, and his pair of innocent eyes were staring at Ye Zichen.


    General Li suddenly felt his heart stop beating, and he started vomiting at the side.


    The two people holding her quickly let her go and patted her hands with all their might.


    Xuanyuan Yu gave a faint smile and deliberately leaned towards General Li. With a very flirtatious voice, she said, "I won''t hide or escape, I only hope that I can be together with my husband in the future. Every day, night, every minute, we won''t separate."


    General Li looked at her appearance, shouted loudly, and quickly retreated out of the room.


    He went out to look for something else.


    Xuanyuan Yu faintly smiled. Ye Zichen quickly took off the mask on his face. He was scared by Ye Zichen, so he would definitely come find him when Ye Zichen reacted.


    He took off the mask and put on the bamboo hat without even changing his clothes. Then, he walked down from the other side.


    Suddenly, I heaved a sigh of relief and took deep breaths, scaring me. Just a moment ago, I was on the verge of death, so I decided to run. He realized that he was finished, but what should he do now?

 C96

    General Li did not manage to find anything. He let out a dejected sigh. Could it be that he had sensed wrongly with that gaze? Wait, that''s not right. He was thinking about that ugly woman from before. He immediately realized that there was no one else in the room. There was a human skin mask on the table.


    His hand pinched the human skin mask tightly. "Ok. Good. "He actually dares to mess with me."


    He threw the human skin mask on the ground.


    "Xuanyuan Yu, you are ruthless. You''re ruthless.


    "Chase after her, catch her! I want to tear her into a thousand pieces!"


    The anger in General Li''s eyes could express his current mood. He gritted his teeth and spoke.


    Xuanyuan Yu was currently very confused. Now that the pursuers were behind them, no matter where they hid or hid, they would be caught.


    He saw a big house in front of him. This must be a rich person from outside the city!


    But how to get in? Holding the rouge in his hand, he drew a face. His entire face did not look scary, but it did seem like he was infatuated.


    Xuanyuan Yu smiled bitterly. Why hadn''t she discovered before that she had such talent that would make things ugly. A lot of times, you have to use force. When a person was in that situation, it was natural that they would have a lot of things to do.


    Xuanyuan Yu did not dare to go anywhere right now.


    He just sat at the entrance to the backyard.


    Along the way, a few soldiers and soldiers passed by. None of them had ever seen Xuanyuan Yu before, and she was so ugly right now, so they just walked away. That Xuanyuan Yu was a peerless beauty.


    In a while, someone came out from the front door. The house was not very large. Thus, they could directly see the door from the back.


    Xuanyuan Yu thought for a moment before directly walking over and kneeling in front of the palanquin.


    "Miss, please, help!"


    The woman snorted coldly, "How dare you! How dare those troublesome people stand in front of my palanquin and drag her away!"


    Xuanyuan Yu clearly did not expect her to be so harsh. She raised her head and tearfully said, "Miss, I beg you, please save me!"


    Looking at her face, Cai Ruo Mu suddenly said, "Wait."


    The servants immediately released her.


    Xuanyuan Yu saw a chance.


    He knelt in front of the sedan and kowtowed.


    Cai Ruomuo looked at her and asked, "What are you trying to do, standing in front of my palanquin?"


    Xuanyuan Yu raised her tear-stained face and said in a mournful voice, "My grandmother and I are mutually dependent. She just passed away and I don''t have a single family member left, my parents. I left my grandma and me long ago, and now my grandma is dead, too. The house we used to live in is on fire. Now that I heard that the capital is very prosperous, I came here. But no one wanted me anywhere, and I haven''t eaten for four days. If this goes on, I''ll starve to death. So please have mercy on me and let me down. "


    Cai Ruo Mu raised her head and cursed in her heart, ''What a village girl!'' Thinking of this place as the capital, he then asked, "Why did you find me?"


    Xuanyuan Yu''s mind raced as she thought, "I''ve been here for a few days and I found out that the house here is very beautiful. I also heard that Old Master Cai is a good person." "So I came looking for you."


    Cai Ruomeng looked at her coldly.


    The surrounding people also looked at her with doubtful gazes.


    Xuanyuan Yu''s heart couldn''t help but drop down. Where was she wrong?


    "Niu Mei, take her in. I''m going to Grandmother''s place. Don''t delay the time."


    Soon, a large number of soldiers arrived.


    "I don''t know, what business do you have?" Cai Ruomeng looked at them coldly.


    Xuanyuan Yu lowered her head, not daring to look.


    The man cupped his hands, "Miss, we are capturing a prisoner. "Then he took out the portrait. If Miss sees it, go to the yamen and inform us that there will be a reward of a thousand taels."


    Cai Ruomeng sneered in her heart. How could a young lady from a pavilion know any prisoner? However, she wore a smile on her face and said, "Yes, if I had seen it, I would have definitely ordered the maidservants to inform the prisoner."


    The general looked at Cai Ruo Mu with infatuation.


    Of course, Cai Ruo Mu knew she was beautiful. She felt even more proud of the man''s gaze.


    The general glanced at Xuanyuan Yu. "This is ¡­"


    Cai Ruomo cast a glance at Xuanyuan Yu. "New maid." "With such an ugly girl, I''ll probably feel even more like a fairy now!"


    As expected, the general took a glance and looked at Cai Ruo Mu with infatuation: "Miss Cai, my name is Feng Guang. "The new deputy general."


    Cai Ruomu nodded. "I''m going to my grandmother''s place. Please do as you please, General. I''m afraid we''ll be in trouble if we miss the hour."


    Feng Guang hurriedly nodded. He stood aside until Cai Ruomei''s palanquin had gone far. Li Mo was still staring foolishly at the scene before him. He didn''t expect that there would be such a beauty outside the city.


    "General, General." The soldier called after him.


    Feng Guang coughed and then continued to walk forward, "Investigate carefully."


    After Xuanyuan Yu saw him leave, she let out a sigh of relief. This general had also just been promoted. Fortunately, his attention was completely focused on Cai Ruochen and he didn''t notice her leaving.


    Niu Mei glanced at Xuanyuan Yu and said, "Come with me"!


    Xuanyuan Yu lowered her head and followed Xuanyuan Yu inside.


    This mansion was not very big, but Xuanyuan Yu was right. The house was exquisite.


    Xuanyuan Yu was able to see through the house''s layout with a glance. As expected, staying in a big family was a good thing. He had already seen a super prosperous area and was looking at other places. you can see the way at a glance.


    Along the way, there were servants discussing about it. Looking at Xuanyuan Yu''s face, they all pursed their lips and smiled.


    Xuanyuan Yu had an idea in her heart. This place was, after all, a small family. No matter what a truly Wealthy Class person looked like, they couldn''t just cancel their master like Liu Mei. She was so smart that any news would be like a live broadcast. However, she would never ask about anything that she should not have. She would never ask about anything that she should not have. Thinking of them, Xuanyuan Yu''s eyes couldn''t help but moisten.


    He suppressed the feeling in his heart. He followed Niu Mei into a small room.


    It was just a few simple stores.


    Niu Mei said to her, "Later. Are we working together? You will live here from now on. "


    Xuanyuan Yu swept her gaze across the room. It was very simple. Several shops were laid flat on top of it. A changing room made of curtains at the back. Xuanyuan Yu had never lived in a room like this before. Even Liu Mei and the others. It was also a separate room.


    When Niu Mei saw that she didn''t react, she thought she had just arrived and wasn''t used to it.


    He said to her, "The master of the Cai residence was a steward in the past and was a second rank official. Later, he was exposed by the Prime Minister due to corruption. In the end, because of his body''s discomfort, the old master was angered to death. After the court officials pleaded for mercy, they decided to take out the embezzled silver taels. Therefore, the Residence of Cai had to settle down here.


    Xuanyuan Yu looked at her in astonishment. Then what she said today. A corrupt person, how could she call him a good person? Furthermore, he had been dead for such a long time. This was too outrageous!


    Niu Mei glanced at her. He also knew what she was thinking, "You just arrived. You don''t know, so there''s nothing wrong."


    Xuanyuan Yu was suspicious in her heart. No matter what, she had violated an ancestor and shouldn''t have stayed behind. Why was Miss Cai letting her stay?


    Niu Mei continued, "Look at that room, it''s the Madam''s. The main palace. On the left was Aunt Ping. On the right was Madame Qu. She had two children under her, and the eldest young master was already in business. Just married. The house around the corner. The young miss also lived beside the young master. I''ll bring you over later to take a look. "


    Xuanyuan Yu nodded. Just go with her. Inside were two small buildings. One outside. There was another one on the right. Miss lives in it. Niu Mei continued, "Usually, our maids live far away. Thus, every night, there would be two maids sleeping in the young mistress'' room. In case the Lady is in trouble. "


    Xuanyuan Yu clicked on it.


    There are a lot of flowers here. It seems that this lady really loves chrysanthemums.


    Niu Mei pointed at the flowers outside and said, "Miss, I love these flowers very much everyday, so I must have you."


    Xuanyuan Yu nodded.


    He went out again. Pointing at the house of the Eldest Young Master, he said, "Do not provoke Lady Du, otherwise ¡ª" Her words were not spoken out loud. Xuanyuan Yu nodded her head and looked over. Outside the door, there was a row of bamboo swaying in the wind.


    "Look over there, there are a few concubines living with their young master. Aunt Ping had two daughters of a concubine. Madame Qu also had a Third Miss. Overall, that was it. "In the future, do your job well."


    Xuanyuan Yu nodded.


    Niu Mei looked at her clothes. And the makeup on her face, she was indeed an idiot.


    "Go and wash up first." Then he changed his clothes. I''ll give you two sets of clothes, and you can put them on. "Although we don''t belong to everyone, we still have our rules!"


    Xuanyuan Yu nodded her head. She didn''t think that the Cai Residence would have such a rule.


    The place to bathe was a bathhouse. Everyone was bathing inside. Xuanyuan Yu knitted her brows. Could it be that they would be washing together in the future?


    After washing up, he changed his clothes and painted his face. She could not understand why Miss Cai would keep her.


    Then, Xuanyuan Yu finally understood what group life was.


    Because she was new. As a result, none of the maidservants came. It was only in the afternoon when the sun had set, and all of the maidservants walked in. Not a single one of them didn''t first laugh at Xuanyuan Yu.


    "This flower girl, where did she come from?" Hahahaha


    "What''s going on with this face!" One of the maidservants stared intently at her face. He also wanted to see how that pimple was so ugly. Xuanyuan Yu avoided it all at once.


    "Diao Jia. Don''t tease her, it''s proper to eat. "


    Diao Jia pursed her lips into a smile. He sighed and said, "I have never believed that someone would be this ugly. And before? Looking at the servants. It''s fine if you''re tilting your head, but why is it that a girl like her has such a beautiful face? It''s really puzzling! "


    As he said this, the others laughed as well.


    Chapter 96


    Ou Lian also said, "That''s right. It''s hard for you to look like this. How did you enter the palace? Who are you planning to serve in the future? "


    Xuanyuan Yu lowered her head. She didn''t know what to say. She wasn''t afraid that they would mock her, but was worried that her makeup had been seen through.


    Niu Mei walked in. Everyone gathered together.


    Xuanyuan Yu lowered her head and stood there.


    It goes without saying that how ''attractive'' was this servant girl''s face?


    Niu Mei walked in, "This one is new. He will serve First Miss in the future. These two were tricky. One was Ou Lian. These two are from the Lady''s side. He then said to those who were watching the show. This one is here to serve Aunt Ping.


    Xuanyuan Yu raised her head and saw a girl with delicate features. He nodded at her.


    Niu Mei then pointed to another girl and said, "This is Qu Niang''s serving maid, Gu Qin."


    Xuanyuan Yu raised her head and looked over. This girl had a very clever appearance. Little Qiao.


    Niu Mei said again, "You just arrived, I still don''t know your name."


    Xuanyuan Yu pondered for a moment. He said, "My name is Tiny Herb."


    Niu Mei was stunned. The name was very pleasant to hear.


    The head servant girl by the Madam''s side. Diao Jia laughed, "You look like this, but you actually have a good name. However, I find it strange. This young miss, how can I let you be her head maid? Who doesn''t know that the young miss has always had high requirements? "He actually found such an ugly maid."


    Gu Qin also nodded, "That''s right. The maidservants by Eldest Miss''s side are constantly changing. Eldest Miss is not satisfied no matter what. She has always kept Big Sister Niu by her side." As he spoke, he looked towards Niu Mei.


    Ou Lian harrumphed, "The maidservants by Aunt Qu''s side are too pretentious."


    Guqin immediately blushed, "How can you say that about my wife?"


    Ou Lian harrumphed, "It''s just an aunt. If you dare to call her Madam, where will you put her?" "It''s fine if Aunt has no rules, but even a maid has no rules."


    Xuanyuan Yu was shocked. Why were the maidservants here so fierce? There was no need to keep your mouth shut.


    In the past, no maid would dare to call a master like this in Xuanyuan Mansion. Even if her status wasn''t high, she still couldn''t say such things!


    Guqin''s face reddened, "How dare you say that to auntie, I ¡ª"


    Ou Lian sneered, "Go complain! Go!"


    Guqin opened her eyes in anger, "Good. You wait. "If you have the ability, don''t leave. I''ll go now."


    "That''s great!" Diao Jia coldly humphed. "It''s great!"


    Watching the young maid walk away, the two of them laughed, "Today we can make a meritorious service again. When Aunt Qu can''t take it anymore, she''ll definitely come over and make a ruckus. When that time comes, we''ll give her face. at the Lady''s. "


    She giggled and said, "Tell me, what do you think the Madam will give us today?"


    Ou Lian looked at her and snorted, "Today''s credit is mine."


    Diao Jia looked at her in disdain, "I got a reward that time. "If I don''t give it to you now, you better give me a clear calculation."


    Orlon thought for a moment. That was indeed the case. and brilliantly said, "Okay. "However, you have to put in more effort later."


    Diao Jia nodded in satisfaction. "It''s up to me."


    Xuanyuan Yu listened to their conversation. He took a deep breath. What was going on!? The courage of the maidservants here was as high as the sky. He actually dared to bully his master.


    Niu Mei looked at Xuanyuan Yu and pulled her to the side, not letting her cause any trouble. In that mansion, there were no such things. It was one thing for her to learn how to protect herself, but it was also another for that servant girl to be so ignorant. The master who followed them was also ignorant. Otherwise, how could they not be envious? Clearly, this was also his problem.


    Not long later, she saw Aunt Qu bustling over with a guqin. "Who was the one that bullied my maidservant just now, and yet you want to find trouble with me? Hitting a dog still depends on the owner''s face. "You guys don''t put me in your eyes at all. Who was it just now, get the hell out here!"


    Diao Jia laughed out loud. "Who bullied her? Who told people to forget their identities. Just a servant. He actually said something bad about Madam!


    Madame Qu knew she was cursing him. Normally, these maidservants didn''t put him in their eyes, but now, they were actually ridiculing him in front of him. Thinking of this, Ye Zichen slapped her.


    Diao Jia''s eyes turned red. He rubbed his face. He didn''t think that she would actually dare to hit him. "You, you actually dared to hit me!"


    Aunt Qu laughed coldly, "I did hit you, but you''re only a servant. So what if I''m your master?" Don''t you look at your own virtue. "


    "How dare you hit me! How dare you hit me! I''m from the madam''s side, although you''re just an aunt. "But not much higher than a servant."


    Madame Qu hadn''t expected her to bump into her. And then she actually said something like that. Yes, the aunt''s status was only that of a concubine, but she wasn''t any higher than a servant. But that''s not something a slave like you can bully.


    Thinking about his usual ruthlessness. Her eyes turned red and she grabbed her hair.


    Diao Jia cursed as he punched her in the stomach.


    Qu merely tugged at her hair for a while. Then, her unruly hair began to fall in disarray. The hairpin bobbed in his hair, no different from a chicken coop.


    Ou Lian also rushed forward and pulled at Aunt Qu.


    "You''re a dead man, aren''t you? Hurry up and help!"


    "Yes!" Gu Qin agreed and also joined in the battle. Four women fighting hand to hand, some with big stomachs, some kicking others, some grabbing others. How lively ¡­


    Xuanyuan Yu was dumbstruck on the side. This was too terrifying. He couldn''t help but swallow his saliva.


    He looked at Niu Mei again, as if nothing had happened.


    Ye Zichen turned his head back to look enviously. She also had an indifferent expression.


    Uh. This scene was very strange. No one went, no one interfered.


    Niu Mei said calmly to Xuanyuan Yu, "Weichi. You have just arrived. Miss has already eaten dinner. "You are on duty tonight."


    Ah!" Xuanyuan Yu cried out in surprise. She had not expected that she would take up the post as soon as she had arrived.


    Niu Mei nodded, "This was instructed by the young mistress. Let''s go to dinner! "Once we''re done eating, we''ll go."


    "Oh." Xuanyuan Yu nodded. Leaving just like that. He pointed at them again.


    Niu Mei said calmly, "It''s none of your business."


    Xuanyuan Yu nodded and followed Niu Mei out.


    Lucky followed him out.


    Suddenly, he heard a scream from behind.


    Ah!" Xuanyuan Yu cried out in surprise. She had not expected that she would take up the post as soon as she had arrived.


    Xuanyuan Yu was shocked.


    He heard someone say, "What are you guys doing? Look at you, as an aunt, why did you start fighting with the maidservants?


    Xuanyuan Yu was thinking about whether or not she should turn around, when she saw that Niu Mei and Lucky had already turned their heads and quietly stood there, shouting, "Madam!"


    Xuanyuan Yu also turned around. He lowered his head.


    The madame coldly snorted, "What are you maidservants doing every day? When you see a fight, you actually think about eating by yourself. Why don''t you come over and help?"


    Niu Mei was in a daze. Every time. Fighting is your will. And now, he was working here as a good person. Was he tired? Surely, there would be nothing good to eat later on? The dishes would probably all be snatched up.


    Xuanyuan Yu stood there, quietly listening. None of this had anything to do with her. All she needed to do was to dodge for a few days and change her makeup. He was looking for a new path. The more time passed, the harder it was for them to find themselves. And then he thought, just where am I going? The sky was big and the ground was vast. It seemed that he needed to find a map so that he could determine his target. This way, he wouldn''t get lost. He would have a rough idea of what was going on in his head.


    Look at you, you don''t have any sense of propriety at all. Even though you''re an aunt, you''re still a master, so why bother with maidservants? The maidservants have the responsibility of being maidservants.


    Princess Qu held onto her arm. She had hurt it in the fight just now. Now that she heard her mistress say so much, she bit her lip. She had been saying these words for decades. However, everyone was well aware of what was going on. In the past, there had been maids who had bullied his maids and had deducted his diet. She thought that the maidservant was the one who made the decision on her own, so she went to find the madam. However, every time, the madam always blamed her, so there was no need to be so calculative with the servant. After a long time, those foolish people finally understood that she was the one who had instigated all of this. No matter what, she was still a master, so how could a maid bully her? If it wasn''t for the fact that she said this, that servant girl would have dared to go from a young girl to an old lady so brazenly. Right now, she could only bite her lip. With a deathly pale face, she said, "Yes."


    Madam Ye nodded her head in satisfaction. "Let Doctor Liu take a look and see if there are any serious injuries."


    "Yes," Madame Qu promised tearfully. He let the guqin support him as he walked step by step.


    After watching this scene, Xuanyuan Yu finally understood. This old master had been dead for so many years. With just the three of them, it would be boring if they could coexist peacefully. Thus, he was just looking for trouble.


    If she wanted to kill Qu Niang, she wouldn''t live to see today. She glared at the two maidservants. What she understood was this: Don''t hurt her, or death won''t be fun. It seemed that this lady was a noisy woman.


    If the old master was still alive today. He wasn''t angered to death. He would also be tortured to death by this lady.


    The Madam then looked at Xuanyuan Yu. "You are the new one."


    Niu Mei couldn''t help but to look up at the sky. Why was it that she had run out of fun? She was getting older and longer. Of course, he could only curse in his heart.


    Xuanyuan Yu hurriedly said, "Yes."


    The Lady nodded. "You are standing in front of the Lady''s palanquin today. "He said that the lord is a good man."


    "Ugh." Xuanyuan Yu was stunned for a moment. Wasn''t this madam just making a ruckus? Then give her a bit of vanity. She quickly said, "That''s right. I just came back from my hometown and my grandma is dead. After being starved for a few days, I could no longer stay hungry and could only walk around the outside of the wall. I discovered that this mansion was very beautiful. Although it wasn''t the biggest one I''ve seen, it was the one I''ve seen the most. "


    Madam''s vanity was satisfied in an instant. She said unhappily, "This maidservant of yours has never seen the world. That''s good, that''s the real deal!"


    Xuanyuan Yu shook her head. "This place is already extremely good. Where else should we go?"


    Madame immediately smiled. "Raise your head and let me see."


    Xuanyuan Yu hesitated for a moment. He raised his head. She smiled shyly at Madam Ye.


    Madam Ye''s heart stopped for a few seconds. This servant girl wasn''t ugly, but why did she feel like an idiot? And then, he felt relieved. This daughter of his ¡­ She was so beautiful, yet she was unwilling to part with another person. She insisted on finding such an ugly one to be at ease with.


    Madam Ye nodded. "You can all go and eat! He would stay in the Cai Mansion from now on. Do your job well and you will not be treated unfairly. "


    "Yes, ma''am."


    Madame walked away with her head held high. The two maidservants also followed behind.


    Xuanyuan Yu and the other two went to the kitchen together.


    Niu Mei smiled at her and said, "I didn''t expect you to be so smart."


    Xuanyuan Yu''s heart froze for a moment. She was afraid that Ning Xuemo would discover something. She immediately smiled brightly and said, "I just want to live on."


    Niu Mei nodded and confirmed that there was no one left in her family. Now that she was wandering outside, it was important for her to survive. Thinking about it, she could not help but feel sympathy for her.


    Lucky glanced at her from behind, then lowered his head and walked on.

 C97

    The yard was not very large. So after two laps. Xuanyuan Yu saw a very large kitchen.


    Xuanyuan Yu followed behind Niu Mei and went to pick vegetables. This was the first time Xuanyuan Yu had seen someone eating like this. It was to put all the dishes together and then serve the rice. Xuanyuan Yu couldn''t help but nod her head, this way they could save energy.


    Xuanyuan Yu selected a few dishes before leaving the main hall with Niu Mei. The tables here were all pieced together, in twos and threes. A few people could sit at a table.


    Xuanyuan Yu felt that this was rather strange.


    Carrying the food, he followed Niu Mei to a table and sat down. Xuanyuan Yu could almost feel the gazes that were directed at her from all directions, but Xuanyuan Yu did not care at all.


    "Amazing! Big Sister, you''re here!" She heard that Madame Qu had run off to cause another ruckus. "Did you see that?"


    Xuanyuan Yu raised her head and looked at the watery appearances of the two maidservants. It was obvious that he was not someone to be trifled with. He kept his head down and continued to eat.


    Niu Mei nodded. "Sit down and eat!"


    The two maidservants sat down and looked at Xuanyuan Yu who was eating with her head lowered. "Who is this? "New guy?"


    Xuanyuan Yu still had her head down. Eat your own food.


    Niu Mei smiled and said, "That''s right." Newly arrived, quite afraid of strangers. He then turned to Xuanyuan Yu and said, "Kacha." This was the second miss'' maidservant, Feng Ling. Fourth Miss'' maidservant, Yu Shuang.


    Xuanyuan Yu raised her head and cackled at them as she continued to eat.


    Feng Ling spat out the mouthful of rice in her mouth, "Ha! It actually looks like this, haha, hahaha, hahaha, hahaha. " After a while, he covered his stomach and laughed.


    Jade Shuang began to laugh as well.


    Feng Ling laughed for a while, then looked at Xuanyuan Yu and began to laugh. When she first heard the name, she thought it was a delicate and pretty girl. Aiyo, aiyo. My stomach. My stomach hurts. Jade frost, my stomach is laughing so painfully.


    Yuchang pulled her up and said, "Look at you, smile. If you don''t smile, you''ll feel a cramp and you won''t give up."


    Then he turned to Xuanyuan Yu and said, "You are called Jia Cai, right? What do we do together? We all help each other. "


    Xuanyuan Yu raised her head and politely smiled. She had no interest in participating in the battle between the two of them. As long as they could obediently stay here and wait for the soldiers to leave, she would leave.


    Xuanyuan Yu quietly listened to Feng Ling speak, what she had just experienced. They talked about how and how Qu Niang was.


    Xuanyuan Yu felt utterly bored.


    He looked around and saw that there were only a few dozen women here, including the maidservants. They could be considered a small household! It would be fine if he could live a peaceful life, but he could also do all sorts of things. In his entire life, he had never seen a maid who could bully a master. Even an aunt''s status was not something an ordinary maid could compare to.


    Everyone. There are always rules.


    Xuanyuan Yu had also discovered that all the maids and wives were present. They were all dressed in the same uniform. Even the servants were a different kind of uniform, and even the headdress was almost the same.


    That was strange. Other than the imperial palace, there were even the Prime Minister''s Mansion and other places. The maidservants could wear them at will. Of course, they would choose those that were more elegant. There were no special rules, and here it seemed like a death sentence. The clothes were the same.


    Other than the Eldest Miss she saw today, her clothes were very fancy. Her makeup was also quite beautiful, just like the jade from her little family. And the lady. Even though it was just an indifferent glance. However, there wasn''t the slightest trace of her aura. Always the same. The feeling of a money grubber.


    She remembered that there were several golden steps above her head. It was pure gold and rather rustic.


    Ah, he actually still had the leisure to think about these things. The pursuers outside were prepared to take his life at any moment!


    He casually picked up the soup in his hand. The taste was very ordinary. Still, it was pretty drinkable. In the past, he wouldn''t even touch these things, but now he had to learn to adapt to everything.


    The few of them finished their conversation. Niu Mei said, "I''ve finished all the food. I''m going to take Jia Cai to where Miss Jia Cai is." She had just arrived, and there were many things she didn''t know. "I need an explanation."


    "As soon as I arrived, I would have to wait upon the young lady." Jade Frost was puzzled for a moment before asking.


    Niu Mei gave a faint smile. "That''s right." "This was instructed by the Lady."


    Feng Ling teasingly said, "It must be that Miss is too tired from seeing Big Sister Niu." "Should I let this maid share the burden?"


    Everyone began to laugh. Niu Mei said to Xuanyuan Yu, "Let''s go!"


    Xuanyuan Yu followed behind him and walked out.


    The three of them looked at Xuanyuan Yu''s back, deep in thought.


    Feng Ling said, "Why do I feel that she has quite the temperament?"


    Yu Shuang smiled, "People from the countryside do have temperament."


    "Hehe." The three of them laughed again.


    "Let''s go back. Otherwise, no one will be able to find our young miss." Lucky for them, he bid them farewell and went straight back to Aunt Ping''s place.


    As soon as he entered the door, he saw that the two ladies were already there. He saluted. He poured tea for the two ladies.


    Cai Ruo asked enviously, "I heard that Auntie Qu fought with two of Madam''s maidservants again today."


    Lucky for the two of them, he replied, "That''s right. This time, it was Madam Qu''s maidservant, Gu Qin. Annoyed, he ran to find his aunt. As a result, the aunt came and started fighting without a second word. The two maidservants by the madam''s side were weak. She refused to give up, even pressing her head against the aunt''s stomach. The four of them started fighting. Auntie Qu''s arm was full of blood. "Madam came back after a while and taught Qu a lesson."


    Ruo Ling also shook her head and said, "I have to say. It was all the fault of the maid by Aunt Qu''s side. Look at her, she had caused so much trouble in the past and had entered the house at the age of eight. She stayed by his side. It was one thing to not get along with the servants in the mansion, but he still kept wanting to curry favor with Eldest Miss. In the end, he was filled with a bad smell. He then went to find an aunt to gossip with. Madame Qu''s ears were soft as well. She couldn''t do anything about it with just a few words of provocation. She''d lost her identity after constantly sparring with her servants.


    Aunt Ping smiled faintly. "She was not resigned at all. She couldn''t do anything about Madam Nai. She could only find a servant girl to vent her anger on!


    "Hmph." Cai Ruo harrumphed. " It was fine if he wanted to vent his anger on the maidservants. "But that time, I wasn''t the one who got into trouble and couldn''t learn how to be good."


    Aunt Ping took a sip of tea and said, "You guys don''t understand, but after seeing her, you can teach her a lesson yourselves in the future." This was also a previous example. You''re going to be married in two years. At that time, regardless of whether you become a master or an aunt, you have to remember that you have to be wise and protect your own safety. "


    Both of them blushed. "Daughters do not marry. "Your daughter will accompany mother."


    Aunt Ping couldn''t help but tease, "So it''s like that. Then I''ll go back to my mistress. There''s no need to find a partner for you. Stay by my side from now on."


    "Yes." Mother. You can''t do this ". Cai Ruo said in a dissatisfied tone.


    Aunt Ping smiled and shook her head.


    Cai Ruo Ling held Aunt Ping''s arm and said, "Big sister, you''ll play chess next year. I still have a few more years, so let me accompany mother!"


    Aunt Ping pointed at her nose. "That''s right, I only have you two. Your sister is married. Just me. I definitely can''t bear to part with you. How about you stop marrying and stay at home with me until I''m old. "


    "Mother." Cai Ruoling stomped her foot in dissatisfaction.


    Aunt Ping pretended to be unhappy and said, "Just now you two said you were so filial? "Why are we getting married now?"


    Both men winced.


    Aunt Ping laughed again. "I''ve taught you many times before. In front of his mother, if you have anything to say, just say it. We are the mother and daughter, the closest people in the world. We don''t need those false etiquette, we just need to be careful when we go out and frequently communicate with our mothers. "


    "Mother ¡­" The two couldn''t help but feel sad.


    Aunt Ping quickly smiled again. "You two look like you''re really old. I can''t bear to part with you all anymore." Isn''t there another year? Today, the eldest miss was going to get married. She only played chess last month. There were also many people who came to propose marriage. I wonder who she fancies? "


    "She is very proud." Envy said as she sipped on a cup of tea, deep in thought.


    Aunt Ping and Ruo Ling both nodded.


    Aunt Ping added, "This is not a good thing. In the future, you all are not allowed to be arrogant and be gentle. Similarly, if someone bullies you, then you all must work hard to fight for it. This way we won''t be bullied and we won''t be hated ".


    "Yes, Mother." Both men answered meekly.


    Listening to these three people''s conversation, the corners of her mouth curled up into a smile. That was what the Madam had taught her.


    The doctor kept the bundle for Madame Qu.


    "How could Aunt be like this? It''s a good thing she wasn''t deeply injured this time. If she had been any deeper, she would have been scarred."


    The aunt sighed and nodded in agreement.


    The doctor added, "Aunt and I have been friends for decades. Since we had the Cai Residence, I''ve been here. I was already familiar with the aunt, so I gave her a word of advice. Don''t get too angry easily, there are a lot of things. "Endure it as much as you can!"


    Guqin also said with tears in her eyes, "Aunt, it''s all my fault. If it wasn''t for me. You won''t hurt the city like this. "


    "I''ve told you so many times, don''t get angry so easily, don''t get angry so easily. How did you get into an argument with them? "


    Guqin''s tears flowed as she spoke, feeling wronged, "Although they said that there''s no difference between a servant and an aunt, I''m helping them fight for their aunt."


    Aunt Qu sighed. "You may leave!"


    "Aunt!" Jouqin shouted again.


    Madame Qu waved a hand.


    Gu Qin left unwillingly.


    The doctor also said, "This girl''s temper is too stubborn."


    Madame Qu sighed. "That''s right. "How many times has it been? No matter how you say it, she won''t listen."


    The doctor added, "Madam should also take care of herself."


    Madame Qu nodded.


    "Mother, why are you arguing with them again?"


    Madam Qu raised her head. It was her daughter, Cai Mengyuan.

 C98

    As soon as Cai Mengyuan entered the garden. He could tell that his mother had once again clashed with his wife''s maidservants. She just didn''t know what his mother was like. Even if it was an aunt, they still had to look after their own statuses. How could they start a fight with their servants?


    Cai Mengyuan saw that the doctor was also there: "Doctor Huang." He felt embarrassed for a moment.


    Doctor Huang smiled, "Greetings, Third Young Miss."


    Cai Mengyuan raised his head and suddenly saw that his mother''s arm was tied up. He was no longer able to attend to etiquette. "Mother, what is going on?"


    Madame Qu did not speak.


    Cai Mengyuan exhaled, "It''s them again, how much did I tell you? And then I saw Doctor Huang standing there and said, Doctor Huang, if mom is fine, I''ll have Huaiyu go with you to get some medicine and see if there''s anything you need to pay attention to."


    Dr. Huang knew she was going to leave him. He smiled faintly, "Alright." After packing up her tools, she walked to the door and said to Cai Mengyuan, "Third Miss, remember that Madam''s body is still weak and can''t be angry."


    Cai Mengyuan was stunned for a moment. Nodding his head. He headed straight for his concubine.


    Dr. Huang exhaled. He shook his head.


    Cai Mengyuan stared at his mother and said, "Mother, tell me, can you tell me? What was going on? "How did you get yourself into this?"


    Princess Qu saw that her daughter''s eyes were full of worry for her, so she pulled her to a seat. "I''m fine, I''m really fine." "Today I went to Heyuan. How was it?"


    Cai Mengyuan stared at his mother for a long time before sighing. Then, he picked up the cup of tea on the table and finished it in one gulp.


    After a while, he spat out a few words, "The scenery is very beautiful".


    Aunt Qu smiled. "Beautiful, that''s good. Have a good rest in a while!"


    Cai Mengyuan let out a dejected sigh. I can''t help but look at my own mother, "Mother, I really don''t understand why you keep going against maids. What did she do to make you feel unbearable? She is only a servant, and mother, no matter what, is their master. I really don''t understand. If this isn''t possible, then I will just kick them out. Why did he have to fight with a servant girl? It''s one thing to lose face, but you actually injured yourself. Mother, I really don''t know what in the world is going on in your head. "


    As Madame Qu listened to her daughter''s complaints, she knew she was worried for her. He couldn''t help but bitterly smile, "Yes, mother isn''t good. It won''t happen again."


    Cai Mengyuan feebly let out a breath of air. She had listened to this phrase who knew how many times, and was numb to it.


    "I''m going to rest."


    She walked out powerlessly. Her heart felt so stifled, so stifled. She did not understand her mother. She truly did not understand how a simple matter could become so terrible. Why was his mother unable to wake up?


    Huaiyu walked over and looked at her master with a weak expression. She could not help but worriedly call out, "Miss."


    Cai Mengyuan exhaled a breath. He tried his best to keep his expression from getting so ugly, "What did Doctor Huang say?"


    "The doctor said that the aunt was fine. She put down some medicine to clear the fire. She doesn''t need to eat spicy food or seafood or anything like that." Eat more vegetables, drink some soup medicine, in less than a month it''s all gone. "


    Cai Mengyuan nodded. He said to Huaiyu, "Can you hold me?"


    "Miss." Huaiyu looked at her young mistress and suddenly felt her nose sour.


    Cai Mengyuan let out a long sigh, placing his hand on Huaiyu''s shoulder. He slowly walked towards the house.


    He was clearly young, but his heart was heavy.


    When he walked to the outer room, he suddenly heard crying. Cai Mengyuan raised his head and saw that it was Gu Qin. She was actually wiping away her tears in her mother''s room.


    Cai Mengyuan released Huaiyu and stared at that figure.


    Looking at Cai Mengyuan''s silhouette, Xie Yu knew that she was going to get angry. However, this little girl was really too insensible.


    Cai Mengyuan walked in and said to Guqin, "What are you crying for?"


    Guqin was shocked. She raised her head and saw Cai Mengyuan staring at her. She thought to herself, "Can auntie come back and take revenge for me? Why is Miss here?" Just as she was about to stand up, Cai Mengyuan sternly said, "Kneel down!"


    After a moment of shock, Gu Qin kneeled down.


    Cai Mengyuan looked at her coldly. "Who made you cry in this room? Did you think that when your aunt came in, you would look at her and think that you had suffered so much and would take revenge for you?"


    The thought that was in Gu Qin''s mind caused her to feel awkward, but she still said, "No, that''s not the case. "I was afraid that my aunt would be hurt, so I hid here and cried."


    Cai Mengyuan humphed coldly. He walked in front of her and looked at her condescendingly, "What are you thinking about? Do you think I don''t know? If you want to cry, you can go back to the servant''s room and cry, but you still hide in your own room and cry? Don''t think that you don''t know. Let her vex you. That time, if you didn''t sow dissension here, don''t think that you would be lawless just because your aunt dotes on you. Let me tell you, I am also a master. If you try to do it again, even if I have to go all out, I will still sell you. "


    Guqin was so frightened that she fell to the ground.


    Cai Mengyuan looked down at her condescendingly. "You can complain to my aunt about it." I was born of her, no matter how much she loves you, you are just a servant. As a servant, do your duty. Just once. Once. "I will definitely not let you off."


    Gu Qin stood there blankly for a long time, unable to react.


    Cai Mengyuan looked at her coldly and shouted, "Why are you still sitting there, waiting for me to avenge you. Hurry up and scram to the servant''s room!" I will keep an eye on you, as long as you have a problem, I will keep my promise ".


    Guqin was so scared that she ran away like a wisp of smoke.


    Cai Mengyuan exhaled weakly.


    "Let''s go back."


    "Yes." Huaiyu supported her master, feeling very sad. Her young mistress was always stronger than others, but that lady had listened to the servant girl''s provocation, and her heart was heavy. Although she was very young, her heart was incomparably old.


    His body wasn''t very good either, what should he do if this went on?


    "Third Miss, Third Miss." Feng Ling and Yu Shuang bowed towards the Third Miss.


    Cai Mengyuan let go of Huaiyu and looked at the two maidservants with a little more energy.


    He walked straight back to the garden, which was obviously only this big. How could he walk so far?


    The two maidservants looked at Cai Mengyuan''s receding figure. He couldn''t help but sigh, "Third Young Miss is extremely good. What a pity, that concubine ¡­"


    "That''s right. Swinging your looks, it''s called Zither Art Painting." "She''s the strongest out of all the daughters, even the eldest miss can''t compare to her. That''s the concubine!"


    Yu Shuang said faintly, "Let''s hurry up and do something. Miss is still waiting for us."


    "Aiyo, I almost forgot when I saw Third Miss." After Feng Ling finished speaking, she slipped away like a wisp of smoke.


    Xuanyuan Yu slept in the outer room and tonight, when the young miss came back. Seeing her face, Xuanyuan Yu gave a very satisfied smile. At first she felt very suspicious, but then she understood. So all of this was caused by this young miss. She didn''t like being prettier than she was, so when people saw her frightened face, she was very satisfied.


    He did not make things difficult for himself and asked for his name. When he heard her call out, he thought for a while before replying, "Jiayi."


    Xuanyuan Yu was very afraid. She would be suspicious, but when she saw her face, she instantly smiled like a flower.


    With such an ugly woman by her side, she was confident that she would be satisfied. Moreover, others would think that she was very kind and would even accept such an ugly maid. This really was a brilliant plan.


    Lying outside, Xuanyuan Yu could not fall asleep. Looking at the light outside, it was still brightly lit. It was as if one could hear the footsteps of the soldiers, and every sound was stepping on Xuanyuan Yu''s heart. It was just a wall away. It was just a wall away.


    There was no way for her to calm down. She could imagine how people outside would deal with her if they caught her. If someone outside handed her over to the empress dowager, then the empress dowager would torture her.


    Just the thought of it sent shivers down one''s spine.


    At night, all of the unease in Xuanyuan Yu''s heart had come out. She was afraid of the night, as if ever since the incident at the Prime Minister''s estate, she would always have an inexplicable fear, thinking that since Yu Fei Manor had appeared, everything would be fine. However, she was still afraid now. He hugged his body tightly.


    Suddenly, he heard someone shouting from inside, "Water!" "Water..."


    Xuanyuan Yu immediately stood up and poured a cup of water for Cai Ruomeng.


    Cai Ruomei finished her tea and said, "Niu Mei, you should go rest as well!"


    Xuanyuan Yu nodded as she thought about it. "Yes, Miss."


    Cai Ruo Mu''s eyes narrowed as she looked at Xuanyuan Yu''s face and suddenly shouted, "Ah ¡ª"


    Xuanyuan Yu hurriedly said. What''s wrong with Miss? She still wanted to walk forward.


    "Your face, your face," Cai said, pointing to her face.


    Xuanyuan Yu was shocked. What''s the matter, is my makeup gone? He touched his face twice.


    "What''s wrong, what''s wrong?" Madam rushed over in a hurry.


    "What happened?"


    He found a servant and lit the lamp.


    Looking at Xuanyuan Yu''s face, Cai Ruo Mu heaved a sigh of relief.


    At that moment, Xuanyuan Yu was extremely anxious. Had she lost her makeup?


    He quickly looked at the bronze mirror. Nothing had happened!


    "I''m so scared!" Cai Ruomu heaved a sigh of relief.


    Uh. They both looked at her.


    The Madam glanced at Xuanyuan Yu''s face. He had a rough idea of what was going on, and guessed that his daughter was scared out of her wits. He then said to Xuanyuan Yu, "From now on, you will be accompanying Miss during the day and Niu Mei will be with you at night."


    Xuanyuan Yu agreed, and Niu Mei also agreed.


    Xuanyuan Yu''s ears moved twice. "Madam, Miss, I''m going to the latrine!"


    Cai Ruo Mu patted her chest and waved her hand.


    After Xuanyuan Yu walked into the latrine, she heard it. The sound of soldiers entering.

 C99

    The madame looked at General Li and asked, "May I know what business General Li has for him to visit late at night?"


    General Li had not spoken yet. The deputy general said, "It''s fine, it''s fine. We just heard someone call out."


    Cai Ruomen put on her clothes and walked out, "It''s alright, I saw the rat just now and was startled. "I''ll trouble the generals."


    General Li scanned the surroundings carefully. Everyone was here. After confirming that there was no one else he was looking for, he harrumphed coldly and led the soldier away.


    The deputy general clasped his hands at Cai Ruo Mu. "Miss, do you still remember me?" We met this morning. "


    Cai Ruomo nodded with a smile.


    The deputy general said, "Miss is so beautiful, I''m afraid it''s not safe. Why don''t we leave some soldiers here to protect you?"


    Cai Ruochen didn''t say anything.


    Madam looked at her sternly and said, "Enter the house."


    Cai Ruomeng nodded to the deputy general and walked in.


    Madam looked at him and said sternly, "Sir, I dare not say so. This is an army from the royal family. How can they protect us?" If anyone is allowed to take one, I''m afraid no one in this house will be beheaded. "See the guests out."


    "Ah, the deputy general still wants to speak." Ah, the deputy general still wants to speak.


    The deputy general sighed and turned to leave.


    He walked to the door. Looking at the door, he could not help but sigh. So beautiful. She was so beautiful even without the rouge. As she thought about it, the corner of her mouth hooked up into a faint smile.


    After Xuanyuan Yu felt that everyone had left, she heaved a sigh of relief and immediately covered her nose with her hands. The latrine stinks.


    Walking away, he took a few deep breaths before he could feel himself recovering.


    Xuanyuan Yu was just about to enter.


    Cai Ruomu said from inside, "Jia Cai, don''t come in. Go to the house and rest. You''ll be fine here tomorrow morning."


    "Yes, miss."


    Niu Mei could not help but smile. She was so scared, yet she still kept her body as a servant girl.


    Xuanyuan Yu did not feel the slightest bit of relief. Right now, she was most worried about whether Cai Ruo Mu would want her or not, or if she kicked him out. The most terrifying thing was, even if the people in the mansion called her ugly, it would be fine. It didn''t matter if he was infatuated or not. However, he could truly live. But after leaving this door, what awaited him was five horses dismembering. Compared to the outside world, this was heaven.


    Therefore, he must let Cai Ruo Mu keep her here.


    Lying on the bed, he couldn''t fall asleep at all. He got up and hugged his body as he heard the footsteps outside. Xuanyuan Yu''s heart could be considered to have sunk. Today, he didn''t find me. It was safe here for the time being.


    So scared, so scared, so scared. A man in a quilt. However, his heart was unable to calm down.


    She no longer had a backer in this world, and she no longer had anyone she could trust.


    In the past at Xuanyuan Palace, she had at least had Lin mama and Wen''er.


    And it turned out to be warm. Just thinking about it made her heart ache. How was Lin mama? Did she know? Is she involved in these things?


    If she had killed him in the past, she wouldn''t think this way, but now, in this world, there was no one who could believe her. Right now, when she was in the sea, she wanted to sit on top of the leaf, on top of the sea, on top of the sea, on top of the sea, on top of the sea, on top of the leaves, on top of the sea, on top of the sea, on top of the waves, on top of the sea. Don''t hold on to your heart all the time. This kind of feeling was a hundred times worse than death, but she could not die. Her life was exchanged with Liu Feng''s life, and his last words were simply hoping that she would live on. She could not die. She did not have the qualifications to die. She was the only survivor of the Prime Minister''s Estate. The only one. The only survivor of the hundreds of people she wanted to avenge, she couldn''t let them die in vain, the matriarch, her beloved grandmother, had given her the gold medal. "With deep regret, he passed away.


    How terrifying. Everything, everything was like a nightmare. It swept through Xuanyuan Yu''s mind. All the time he was holding her heart.


    He was covered in cold sweat. I can''t sleep.


    He would stand up and let the cold wind blow against him.


    He felt very hot and hot.


    Only by being blown by the cold wind could he feel that he was still alive.


    He would not be swallowed up by despair while holding onto pain.


    At night, Buggy was still trading when Xuanyuan Yu looked at the torches outside. They were all in him.


    Their curses could even be clearly heard.


    The night had never been so hard.


    Xuanyuan Yu sat there until deep into the night.


    After returning to his room, he hugged his blanket to warm it up.


    "Miss, Miss, wake up."


    "Hm ¡­" Cai Ruomen opened the hand in front of her.


    He slowly opened his eyes and saw that infatuated yet extremely ugly face. "Ah!


    Xuanyuan Yu instinctively took two steps back.


    "Don''t you dare scare me this early in the morning"?


    Xuanyuan Yu lowered her head. "I''m sorry. Miss.


    Cai Ruochen waved and stood up. "What is it? It smells so good!"


    Niu Mei smiled and said, "Miss, please change your clothes and go take a look. "This girl didn''t sleep the whole night. She cooked so many dishes that she has been craving for me the entire morning. Miss, please try them later"


    "You know how to do something," Cai said doubtfully.


    Xuanyuan Yu vigorously nodded her head. "Yes, my grandmother taught me this. It has been many generations, and it has been passed to me."


    Niu Mei and Cai Ruo Mu both laughed.


    Cai Ruomeng looked at her again. "You haven''t slept all night."


    Xuanyuan Yu nodded her head slightly.


    Cai Ruomo sighed, "You should go take a rest."


    Xuanyuan Yu shook her head, "No. Let me help you wash up!


    Cai Ruomeng glanced at Niu Mei and nodded.


    Xuanyuan Yu helped Cai Ruo Mu pick up her clothes. He had also put on makeup for her. I made a new hair.


    "Wow!" I didn''t think you''d be able to get your hair done. "


    Xuanyuan Yu smiled and lowered her head.


    "I learned it from your grandmother again."


    Xuanyuan Yu vigorously nodded her head. "My grandmother is the best and best person in the world."


    Cai Ruomeng smiled, "He''s the best to you, isn''t he?"


    Xuanyuan Yu smiled and did not deny.


    Cai Ruomeng stood up. He looked in the mirror. He looked at himself in satisfaction. This was the most beautiful makeup he had ever put on. Clothes, face, it was so beautiful. He was in a great mood as he said, "Let me have a taste, the pastries made by our beautiful woman."


    Xuanyuan Yu lowered her head and faintly smiled.


    Walking out, he looked at the various pastries on the table. He could not help but exclaim, "You did all this!"


    Xuanyuan Yu nodded her head: "Miss, quick, try it."


    Cai Ruomeng picked up a piece of pastry and put it in her mouth. Wow, it was so fragrant. It was as if he had melted immediately. After he finished eating, there was still a faint fragrance coming from his mouth. He took another red one. This one had rose flavors. The fragrance of roses flowed through his mouth. "It was so delicious, I ate quite a few pieces in a row.


    Seeing how happy she was eating, Xuanyuan Yu faintly smiled. He looked at the Mavis. He smiled at her and said, "Big Sister Niu, you try one too!"


    Cai Ruomeng instantly choked, while Xuanyuan Yu quickly brought her a cup of tea.


    Cai Ruomei gulped it down, the fragrance still lingering in her mouth. I''ve never tasted anything so delicious.


    Cai Ruomo gave her a thumbs-up.


    Xuanyuan Yu said to Niu Mei, "You want one too?"


    Niu Mei shook her head. "I don''t like it. Do I have to get water for the lady? "


    Cai Ruochen shook her head. "There''s no rush, you can have some of these." It''s really delicious. This is something that has been made with a night''s worth of hard work. "


    Niu Mei could not refuse anymore, so she could only take a piece and put it in her mouth. It was really delicious.


    He nodded, "It''s really delicious. It''s the most delicious dish I''ve ever eaten."


    Cai Ruomo also looked at Xuanyuan Yu with satisfaction. "As expected, you can''t judge a book by its cover. Ordinary, but what about it? "The craftsmanship is very good."


    Xuanyuan Yu knew this and it was already a compliment.


    Niu Mei''s expression flickered uncomfortably. "I still have something to do, so I''ll be leaving first."


    Xuanyuan Yu thoughtfully looked at Niu Mei''s expression.


    Cai Ruo Mu pulled Xuanyuan Yu around, praising and praising her makeup. He had walked around the yard several times in the morning, but no one could understand the feeling on his face.


    He didn''t know if Cai Ruo Mu really did not know, or if she was pretending to not know, but she was naturally bragging about it. She even gave some of the dishes to the madame, some of the aunts, and some of the ladies had all tasted them, praising them endlessly.


    He could also see the admiration in the young lady''s eyes, but he could also see the hostility in the maid''s eyes.


    Xuanyuan Yu suddenly had a bad feeling. Being a servant wasn''t simple at all.


    No matter what, he had to stay. Even if he had to curry favor with these maidservants, he had to stay behind. This was because there were some things that only people who had experienced for a long time would understand.


    He didn''t see the whole morning except for her at lunch time. Xuanyuan Yu immediately walked over. Niu Mei wanted to leave, but Xuanyuan Yu called out to her, "Big Sister Niu, don''t be angry. I''m doing this because I want to survive."


    Niu Mei looked at her and sneered, "Survive? "For the sake of your own survival, force others to their deaths."


    Xuanyuan Yu clearly did not know of Niu Mei''s prejudice against her. If it was on a normal day, would Xuanyuan Yu care about such a thing? It doesn''t matter. But now, she had to lower her head and look at a servant''s face.


    He who has suffered is in the midst of suffering; he who is in the place is in the place of others.


    Everything he had suffered today, as long as he could live, was worth it.


    Niu Mei looked at her without saying a word. Then he snorted and walked away.


    The other maidservants surrounded him, "Wow. I can''t tell, but you made all those pastries.


    "Really? You can''t judge a book by its cover. I don''t know when you''ll be able to cook one for me."


    "That''s right. I''ll be drooling after smelling it today."


    Xuanyuan Yu said with a smile, "Alright, I''ll cook for you when I have time."


    In fact, deep down, she was very proud, but she didn''t want anything to happen to him. Wasn''t it just a maid? Would she really do such a thing?


    The corners of Xuanyuan Yu''s mouth hooked up into a smile.

 C100

    For several days in a row, Xuanyuan Yu did not sleep at night and was not making pastries. Just make something good to eat. There was also a lot of work done. Like this, the ladies and ladies were done eating, and the maidservants also had something to eat. Thus, everyone liked Xuanyuan Yu a lot.


    The one Cai Ruo Mu looked forward to the most every day was the morning because every day when she opened her eyes, she would see the delicious food that Xuanyuan Yu cooked. Even though he loved her a lot sometimes. Tell her not to work so hard. Xuanyuan Yu only shook her head.


    She couldn''t sleep at night now. She just had to lie down on the bed. When she heard the footsteps outside, as well as the torch, Xuanyuan Yu''s heart would always drop. She would only be constantly busy, so she did not need to be so afraid.


    By now, everyone in the mansion knew that although the new maidservant looked a little ugly, her cooking skills were very good. The most important thing was that she was willing to risk her life for Third Mother.


    The few young misses would walk by thoughtfully, while Niu Mei remained indifferent, and Xuanyuan Yu didn''t pay any attention to her. Although she didn''t want to be too nosy, as long as they were safe and sound, she wouldn''t be able to curry favor with others.


    Time continued to pass. Seven or eight days had passed. Xuanyuan Yu was still listening to the footsteps outside and the footsteps were getting more hurried. Xuanyuan Yu knew that now that they were in a hurry, the entire outside of the city was not allowed in and out. In less than a month''s time, they would have to open the city gates even if they didn''t open them.


    The corner of his mouth curled up into a smile.


    Seeing the moonlight outside, Xuanyuan Yu got up from her bed and walked to the kitchen. Suddenly, she heard a sound coming from inside and Xuanyuan Yu was startled. He quickly lit the lamp. It turned out to be a Mavis. She had something wrapped around her hand.


    Niu Mei avoided her eyes uncomfortably when she saw Xuanyuan Yu. He immediately ran out. However, the things that had just been wrapped up did not look good in front of Xuanyuan Yu, and they had scattered in the blink of an eye.


    Xuanyuan Yu looked at the object that had fallen to the ground. He couldn''t help but be taken aback.


    Niu Mei was embarrassed. He ran out.


    Xuanyuan Yu hurriedly shouted, "Niu Mei, wait a moment!"


    Niu Mei stopped, but she did not turn around.


    Xuanyuan Yu picked up the things on the ground and walked over. Walking up to her, he placed the food in front of her. "If you want to eat, then tell me. I''ll make it for you!"


    Niu Mei suddenly stretched out her hand to knock over the pastries. "You''re done!"


    Xuanyuan Yu sucked in a deep breath. To her, he coldly said, "That''s enough. I have never been a kind person, and I also don''t want to be enemies with you. You can see that I am trying to talk to you every day, but you always avoid me. I couldn''t do anything about it. I really don''t know how I offended you. If you think I''ve taken what you deserve, then I can tell you the truth. All I want now is to live, to be able to stay here, and I''ll leave soon. "So you can rest assured, I''m not a threat to you." He walked away.


    She didn''t want to explain so much. These matters were nothing in Xuanyuan Yu''s eyes. She knew that Niu Mei had repeatedly avoided her and rejected her just for the Miss''s sake of putting her in her heart. She didn''t care about the danger to her life. She was more worried about the pursuers outside. She didn''t care about anything else. However, she was only going to explain it to her today because she did not want to stir up any more trouble, as long as she endured it for a little while longer. Only then would she be able to breathe a sigh of relief. The people outside intended to hack her into a thousand pieces at any time.


    As Xuanyuan Yu was walking, she suddenly heard crying. He turned around. Holding the dessert in his hand, he walked over.


    He looked at Niu Mei and said, "Let''s talk!"


    The two men sat down in the corridor. The weather was slightly cool. Xuanyuan Yu pulled her clothes up. The autumn season was always chilly, and she didn''t want to be like that in the spring. It felt more mature. This made him more suitable for thinking. But what Xuanyuan Yu didn''t want to think about the most right now was ¡­ He picked up a dead branch from the ground and dug at it.


    Xuanyuan Yu slowly said, "Don''t cry, I will leave soon."


    Niu Mei gave her a look and thought these words were meant to comfort her. Her grandmother was dead and had finally entered the house. Madame, Miss, everyone in the house loved her. There was no reason for them to leave.


    Xuanyuan Yu knew what she had said and did not have the strength to believe it. But he didn''t want to explain. He said slowly, "If you want some pastries, I''ll make you another one in the future."


    "Actually, it''s not me who wants to eat it, but my younger brother!" Niu Mei''s tears fell uncontrollably.


    Xuanyuan Yu was astonished for a moment. She never thought that Niu Mei would have a younger brother, never having heard her mention him before.


    Niu Mei continued, "No one in the manor knows about this, and I''ve never told anyone about this. In my house, my dad loves to gamble like a man with his life. My mother is a housewife and doesn''t know anything, she''s just making clothes for others and sewing for them. I have one who is seven years old today, he was originally very healthy, but when he was three years old, he suddenly fell ill, and my father had already gambled until there was nothing left. My mother was begging everywhere, but the relatives didn''t want to mess with us. My brother was very ill. No money to see a doctor. Then came a kind of demented disease, which was slow to respond to anything, and when the disease left him, he would stay in bed for the rest of his life.


    My father gambled every day and was always at home to vent his anger on the three of us. Every now and then, he would scold my little brother and hit my mother. When I was twelve years old, my father said that the family was too poor to support so many people, so he wanted me to share some of the burden. My mother didn''t want to, so he beat her up again. I really don''t want to be in a house like that. Then, my father sold me to the mansion as a servant girl.


    He stayed here for five years at a time. I have served the Eldest Miss for many years. The maidservants have changed one after the other, but I have not been replaced. And since you are so diligent, not only the Eldest Miss, everyone in the house likes you, I must stay. My brother likes osmanthus cake. "I secretly took a few. I want to bring them home for her to eat tomorrow."


    Xuanyuan Yu looked at Niu Mei''s beautiful appearance and couldn''t help but feel touched. And then he said to her, "If you want to learn, I can teach you."


    Niu Mei said incredulously, "Really?"


    Xuanyuan Yu nodded her head, "Wait, we''ll go do it. You can take it home tomorrow. It''s too late today, and outside ¡ª it''s not safe. "


    Niu Mei hugged her immediately. "Thank you, thank you, I''ve wronged you."


    Xuanyuan Yu faintly smiled. He didn''t take it to heart.


    "Let''s do it!"


    The two of them stood up in the corridor and Xuanyuan Yu walked over.


    Niu Mei looked at the ground casually. Endure. His heart was slightly moved, then he followed her.


    He only realized how complicated the process was after he finished the plum blossom. Niu Mei wiped the sweat off her forehead. "This is too hard to do."


    This was something that only the imperial concubines and emperors of the palace could eat in the past. Naturally, it was not something that could be compared to the average person, and if she wasn''t the granddaughter of the Prime Minister, she wouldn''t have been able to eat it either.


    The two of them steamed a few cages.


    It wasn''t until the sun was about to rise that the two of them were able to get it done.


    Niu Mei was already lying there resting from exhaustion.


    Xuanyuan Yu gazed at her sleeping appearance and couldn''t help but be lost in thought. There was another reason why she was actually so accommodating towards Ox-Plum. Thinking about how that girl had blocked that sword for him, even his heart couldn''t help but feel uncomfortable. Liu Mei.


    "It smells so good!"


    Xuanyuan Yu raised her head. It was the kitchen woman.


    "I''m here every day now to smell the fragrance. "I knew it was a girl making pastries here!"


    Xuanyuan Yu faintly smiled, not caring.


    The woman picked up a piece of pastry and sniffed it. "I just don''t know, how could a lady''s hand coincidentally produce such a pastry? I''ve never even seen such a pastry before!"


    Xuanyuan Yu faintly smiled and used her plate to pick up a few pieces, giving them to the woman.


    The woman smiled brightly and said, "How can I be embarrassed like this? Eat the girl''s pastries every day!


    Xuanyuan Yu gave it to her with a smile. These people, they were all like that. He clearly wanted to eat it, yet he said something that was not true. If he really didn''t give it to them, how would he be able to scold them?


    In a moment, everyone in the kitchen had arrived. They all went to snatch the pastries from the old woman''s hands.


    "Don''t, don''t steal it." The old woman stuffed the plate into her mouth and held it up high, not allowing anyone to touch it.


    Niu Mei woke up as soon as she found them. She glared at them unhappily. And then it disappeared without a trace.


    Xuanyuan Yu laughed again. "Everyone, don''t fight over this. We''ve done too much today. You can all eat a little more. " Just as he finished speaking, a group of people surrounded a plate and came over again: "Lady''s hands, what a coincidence, it''s really delicious, it''s the most delicious thing I''ve ever eaten." They all started talking at once.


    Xuanyuan Yu took a few more out. In a short moment, the fight was over.


    Niu Mei was slightly displeased.


    Xuanyuan Yu faintly smiled, knowing what she was thinking.


    Looking at the empty plate, Xuanyuan Yu said again, "This steamer will still be used for a while longer. When the sun rises, I''ll send it over to Miss!"


    "It''s fine, it''s fine. You can use as long as you want."


    Xuanyuan Yu faintly smiled and said nothing. She only meant that she needed to be polite when she didn''t have a good mouth.


    After a while, the sun appeared. Xuanyuan Yu picked up the box and placed a plate and a plate inside. Every plate of color, pattern, and taste was different. The old servant looked at Xuanyuan Yu''s pastries and drooled.


    Until it was full. Then he left with Niu Mei.


    As soon as they left, a group of people squeezed past them again to see if there were any more inside. Usually, there would still be some leftovers. As he ate the instant pastry in his mouth, he felt that his entire being was floating in the air. He had never expected that the pastry would be so delicious.


    "It''s really delicious!"


    "Smart hands. "It means that the microchick looks like ¡ª"

 C101

    "What do you know?" That was something special. Some people are beautiful, but can they make such pastries "?


    "That''s right, that''s right."


    The group of people started to look down on the people who said that Xuanyuan Yu was ugly. This was the way the world was, beauty and ugliness were not absolute. No matter how ugly you are, when one day your ability is recognized, your ugliness can become a different kind of beauty.


    "Yes, yes." "So fragrant." When Cai Ruo Mu opened her eyes, she saw her favorite rose paste in front of her. He then laughed mischievously, "If you had been in front of me a few days ago, I would have been scared to death. Now that I''m used to it, I would feel alright." He brought over Xuanyuan Yu''s piece of cake and swallowed it down. "It''s really delicious. Now that I''ve woken up with the scent of the pastries you made every day, if one day you''re not here, I''ll definitely not be used to it. Then he laughed and said, "You must be there. From now on, when I am there, you will follow me there." He stood up again and looked at Xuanyuan Yu, asking, "Is it?"


    Xuanyuan Yu froze for a moment. He did not speak.


    "Are you leaving?" If you want to go, you have to go now. If you don''t, you have to follow me. "


    Then, he turned his head to look at Xuanyuan Yu, "Tell me, do you want to follow me? Say it, say it! She used all her strength to shake Xuanyuan Yu''s arm.


    Xuanyuan Yu slowly felt a wave of dizziness before collapsing.


    "Who am I? Where am I? Grandmother. Grandmother. Warm. Young Jie. You all came back, so I missed you guys. Cousin Liu Feng, you are here too. I really miss you. And then, the sky turned dark. The child''s miserable cries. Sobbing, screaming, willowy eyebrows, forms, grandmother, ah. Kill. Blood was everywhere, and the entire Prime Minister''s Estate was dyed red with the blood. There were corpses everywhere. They couldn''t get out. They couldn''t get out. That''s the road. Don''t come over, don''t come over, don''t bother me. "Go away, ah."


    "You''re awake!" Xuanyuan Yu raised her head and saw Cai Ruo Mu looking at her with a worried expression.


    And then, he let out a sigh of relief.


    "Doctor, how is she?" Cai Ruomei stood up from the bed and asked.


    "It''s nothing serious, but my worries are too great. It''s just that the girl is too young, don''t think too much about it. Don''t do anything these days. Rest well. Rest easy and you''ll be fine. "


    "Thank you, Doctor. Niu Mei and the doctor go get the medicine. "


    Niu Mei agreed.


    Cai Ruomeng walked up to the bed, looking at her with worry. "Look at you, you don''t sleep at all every night. Are you sick?!" "Rest well!"


    Xuanyuan Yu suddenly tightened her grip, "Miss, don''t chase me away!"


    Cai Ruomo giggled, "I''m still reluctant to leave? I even want you to be my maid? "


    Xuanyuan Yu faintly smiled: "Miss, you''re thinking of marrying so early."


    Cai Ruomo snorted, "Good girl, it looks like you''ve gotten better. Get up now and give me ten pastries."


    Xuanyuan Yu forcefully held on and wanted to get up.


    Cai Ruomei quickly stopped her, "You silly girl, I was just joking with you. "Hurry up and get some rest."


    Xuanyuan Yu agreed and then lay down.


    The figure outside clenched his hand tightly.


    "Big Sister Niu."


    Niu Mei turned around and saw Guqin. He wanted to turn around and leave as soon as possible.


    Gu Qin hurriedly chased after her. "Big Sister Niu, are you willing?"


    Niu Mei was stunned for a moment. "I don''t know what you''re talking about. I still have something to do."


    You are not worried, but have you thought about it? Before you came, you were always the one being pampered, and now that girl is here, not only does Miss like her. Even the madame, the aunt, the maidservants, the servants, all of them disliked her. She ¡­ she had to continue on like this. I''m afraid we don''t have to do it. "


    Niu Mei ignored her and went straight back into the house.


    When Gu Qin saw that she was ignoring him, she finally sneered and said, "Don''t you forget that when Miss wants to get married, she can only bring one servant girl."


    Niu Mei was stunned. She had also heard the same thing. His heart skipped a beat. Then he walked straight ahead.


    The corner of Gu Qin''s mouth curved into a sneer.


    Niu Mei was sitting alone in the pavilion. Although she had given up her enmity towards Yu Jiajia, the young mistress liked her so much now that she would have to marry Yu Jiajia in the future. Although there were many men who were in love with Miss Mu now and the Miss had not been decided yet, they heard from the Madam that she was already a candidate. If I were to decide the marriage and Miss likes her so much, coupled with her skills, I would definitely bring her there. What should I do then? I''ve been by Miss''s side for five years, five years. If I lose this job, what should I do at home?


    After thinking for a while, he still couldn''t come up with a solution.


    Xuanyuan Yu struggled out of bed. This was the pastry she had left behind this morning. Niu Mei did not know where to go now.


    He picked up the pastries and wondered what he should do.


    Suddenly, he saw Niu Mei with her head down, mumbling something.


    Xuanyuan Yu hurriedly stopped her. "Niu Mei, come here."


    Niu Mei was stunned, but she still walked over with a smile. "You''re not well yet. You need to rest more."


    Xuanyuan Yu said nothing and opened the pastries in her bundle.


    Niu Mei said in surprise, "When did you prepare it?"


    Xuanyuan Yu gave a bland smile, "In the morning, when you were sleeping, I took it. Didn''t your brother like to eat it? "Give it to him!"


    Niu Mei looked at her emotionally. "I thought you ¡ª"


    "I thought I forgot, didn''t I!"


    Niu Mei smiled and hit her.


    Xuanyuan Yu was feigning unhappiness as she looked at her. Niu Mei had felt somewhat guilty earlier, but she still looked at Xuanyuan Yu''s bright and clear eyes. He knew she was playing tricks on him.


    Then he ignored her.


    Xuanyuan Yu slowly said, "I''ll teach you how to cook. In the future, if you have the skills, you can cook for your little brother."


    "Thank you." Niu Mei looked at her emotionally and suddenly felt that her thoughts were very dirty.


    Xuanyuan Yu smiled slightly, "Hurry and send it over! Otherwise, it will not taste good if it is put there for too long. "


    Niu Mei agreed. She asked for a leave of absence from the little miss, saying that she wanted to buy some rouge. The little miss teased her for a bit. I agreed.


    Niu Mei quickly took the pastries home. Thinking about how her brother would love to eat later, she felt very happy.


    He returned home with the pastries. He didn''t even have the chance to speak. He heard the sound of something falling. He saw a few men standing by the door.


    Niu Mei knew what had happened, so she hastily ran in and shouted, "Mother!"


    He saw his mother lying on the ground. The room was in a mess. His younger brother was twitching as well.


    He went up and hugged his mother.


    Niu Mei''s mother cried, "You killed me! I really can''t go on like this. He really didn''t have much money at home. Your bet is over. You owe me so much money. You come back and hit me now. "Just kill me, and it will be over."


    He kicked Niu Zhou, who was lying on the bed, and cursed: "It''s all because of you, you jinx. You didn''t even give me a penny, and I still need to raise you. Die, die for me!" He then went to pinch Niu Zhou''s neck.


    Niu Zhou burst into tears after being beaten up. He could only drool. Her face was flushed.


    Niu Mei cried and carried Niu Dazhi''s hand away, "Dad, let go of him, you will strangle him to death. Dad, I beg of you, let him go. He''s my younger brother, your own son. "Dad, I beg of you."


    Niu Dabao cursed coldly, "Then give me the silver, I want the silver!"


    "Good, good. "I''ll give it to you. Our young miss has played chess now and will be married off in a few days. When that time comes, our daughter will definitely have money to accompany her and marry off the maidservants." Niu Mei was crying on the ground.


    "Really." Niu Dazhi was skeptical.


    Niu Mei nodded with tears streaming down her face, "I will give you all the silver in a while."


    Niu Dazhi let go of his hand. Why didn''t you say so earlier? This caused laozi to spend so much effort. He then looked at Niu Mei and said, "Remember what you said earlier. If you can''t take out the money, I will strangle your brother. He will only waste the food."


    Niu Mei did not say anything. Niu Mei''s mother was already crying and hitting him. "You heartless bastard. You can even do such a thing, you are not human, you are not human. "


    Niu Dazhang kicked her in the stomach.


    She kicked Aunty Niu until she rolled on the ground.


    Niu Dabao scolded loudly, "It''s all because of you, you stinking woman. You cry all day long with a sullen face. This father is the one who will lose the bet. "Bastard, if you keep on meddling in my affairs, I will sell you to a brothel."


    Niu Mei said painfully, "Dad, I will give you the money. You can leave now!"


    Niu Dazhi looked at Niu Mei and humphed, then went out.


    "You didn''t get any money? Just look at you."


    "This woman nurtures that crippled son of hers all day long. If it wasn''t for him, would I have spent that much money?"


    "Don''t be angry. Are you still going to participate in today''s gambling? It was personally opened by Guan Lao Da. All the people in the town are going. "


    When Niu Dazhang heard this, he immediately shouted, "I''m definitely going. How could I miss something like this?"


    The man wiped his chin and asked, "Do you have silver?"


    Niu Dabao smiled and said, "Didn''t you hear that? "That maidservant is going to be the maidservant of Eldest Young Miss. When the time comes, I can definitely get the silver. I''ll give it to you when the time comes."


    The man shook his head.


    Niu Dabao gritted his teeth and said, "Don''t worry. If I owe you money, I''ll definitely return it to you. That stinky old woman of ours is quite pretty; even if we sell her to a brothel, it would be worth some silver." You can relax now that I have returned it to you! "


    The man nodded helplessly.


    Niu Dabao patted his shoulder and laughed loudly, "Good brother!"


    Niu Mei was on the ground picking up pieces of the broken piece, listening to her father''s words and looking at her mother.


    Aunty Niu''s eyes were red from crying.


    Niu Mei was also shedding tears. "Mother."


    "I married the wrong person. I married the wrong person. I even implicated you."


    Niu Mei quickly shook her head. "Mother, no, no. Your daughter will definitely bring the silver back. Our young mistress is soon going to get married. I will go with her when the time comes, so don''t worry, mother."


    Auntie Niu looked at her daughter with tears streaming down her face. "It''s been hard on you."

 C102

    Niu Mei quickly shook her head. The mother and daughter pair couldn''t help crying again.


    Niu Zhou saw them crying and also started to cry.


    Niu Mei got up from the ground and wiped her brother''s eyes, "Brother, don''t cry, don''t cry. "Look, look, what did sister bring you." He quickly took out the pastries from his bag.


    The scent of pastries and pastries came to the nose of Niu Zhou. He licked his tongue. Niu Mei took a piece of pastry and put it in his mouth. As he ate and ate, he slowly stopped crying, but the tears were still in his eyes. Niu Mei wiped him again.


    "What is this, it smells so good!"


    Niu Mei rushed over and helped Auntie Niu up. "Mother, try it."


    Auntie Niu took a piece and placed it in her mouth. Her eyes widened as she exclaimed, "Delicious!"


    Niu Mei smiled.


    Auntie Niu asked again, "This must be very expensive! "Pick it up and leave!"


    Niu Mei quickly shook her head. "This was made by the new pastry chef. The lady said it tasted good and said it was made well, so she asked me to bring some back."


    Auntie Niu relaxed a little when she heard this. There was a faint smile on his face: "Young miss is so nice, we are counting on you in this house." "In the future, when you marry the young miss, you have to do it well."


    Niu Mei smiled unnaturally, "Mother, eat two."


    Auntie Niu shook her hand. "No need. Your brother loves to eat. Leave it for him."


    Niu Mei looked at the smiling face of her younger brother and smiled as well. "I must protect you well."


    Auntie Niu said to her daughter, "Mel, eat two!"


    Niu Mei shook her head. "I''m not eating anymore. I''m going back to the residence."


    "So fast. "Why don''t you go back later? It''s not easy for your mother to see you."


    Niu Mei also smiled and shook her head, "Miss, if you don''t see me soon, you''ll have to look for me."


    Auntie Niu''s face was full of smiles as she said, "Good, good, good. Serve Miss well."


    "Sigh." With that, Niu Mei ran off like a wisp of smoke.


    He felt somewhat gratified in his heart as he looked at his daughter. My husband loves gambling as much as his life. His son was ill again, and this was the only clever one. Thinking of this, he nodded his head and looked at the messy room. He couldn''t help but feel sad. Tears couldn''t help but roll down his face. As he wiped them away, he began to shed tears.


    When Niu Mei ran out of the house, her eyes were red. What to do, what to do. What to do, for God''s sake. He cried for a while outside. He once again walked down the street in a dejected manner.


    What to do, what to do.


    A long line of soldiers came and pushed the plum. Push him to the ground: "Get lost."


    Niu Mei got up from the ground numbly.


    "General, that''s not it either."


    General Li was mounted on his horse. He could not help but feel infuriated, "Find it! Continue searching! I refuse to believe that I can''t find it! Get the whole city on guard!" "Don''t let a single corner slip by."


    "Yes." The line of soldiers ran out again.


    General Li couldn''t help but sneer. What a good ''Xuanyuan Yu'', I don''t believe that you can hide in the sky. Last time you ran away, if I caught you, I would have done it. I will tear you to pieces, and my eyes will shine with malice.


    "Dig three feet into the ground for me, and also dig her up for me. "Even if there''s only a corpse, throw it out!"


    "Yes."


    The people around did not know what had happened, "The Second Imperial Court has sent out their heavy soldiers. Is it related to the Prime Minister''s Palace? "


    "Speak." "It''s said that the people from the Prime Minister''s Estate are all dead."


    "Shh, don''t talk about it. For such a big government, it would be better not to get involved in such things."


    "Yes, such a good general."


    A woman sighed. "Pity us! "It''s been eight or nine days, and the city gates aren''t even open. Many businesses can''t do it, it''s cold and cheerless. It''s like this every day for them, it''s frightening!"


    Another woman also sighed and said, "My boss went to the city that day and coincidentally met with this incident. I haven''t seen him for a few days. It was all because he was missing him!


    "Yo Yo Yo, this newlywed Yan Er."


    "Disgusting."


    "Stop talking, the soldiers are coming."


    Everyone pretended as if nothing had happened and continued shouting and selling.


    Niu Mei walked weakly.


    There was a fierce struggle in her mind. She had never done anything bad. Those maidservants had left because they couldn''t stay any longer. And now, Weichi was treating him so well. He had even taught her his culinary arts, so he wouldn''t hurt her no matter what!


    If I don''t harm her, she will definitely be the one to go. Miss has doted on her so much, so whatever she wants is better than me. If she leaves this house, she can find other things to do, but if I don''t harm her, then ¡­ At that time, my mother will be sold to a brothel, and my brother won''t be able to survive. No, it must not be like this.


    He turned around and looked at the medicine shop with certainty. He took a deep breath and walked in.


    "Boss, do you have any herbs? They look fine after you eat them, but they look very serious."


    The doctor looked up at her.


    Niu Mei turned her face away uncomfortably.


    The doctor nodded. "Yes."


    As he spoke, he took out a packet of medicine from the lower drawer.


    "A lot of people from Beijing bought this one, including young miss, madam, and concubine." He had seen this kind of thing a lot. It was nothing more than a battle between people, especially since there were many people buying in the city. But recently, no one from the city came out. Ah, business is so poor all of a sudden.


    Niu Mei held the medicine in her hand and looked at it carefully. He sniffed again. What''s in this.


    The doctor answered flatly, "This is a fried herbal medicine. After you take it back, pour it into the water. It is colorless and tasteless. After people eat it, there will be a reaction immediately. There was a lot of activity, such as convulsions and fevers. It looks serious, but it''ll be fine in two days. "


    Niu Mei''s heart skipped a beat, but she still asked, "There''s nothing wrong with that"?


    "Don''t worry!" Definitely not, I''ve been selling this medicine for many years now, many of them are from the palace noodles and the ones from the city. Those aunts, miss. Lots of them. If it was any other day, I would have lost my medicine a long time ago. Recently, no one from the city came out, and we couldn''t get in. "You can rest assured!"


    When Niu Mei heard this, she nodded, "How much is this medicine for?"


    The doctor gestured, "Two taels of silver."


    Niu Mei was shocked. It was so expensive.


    "Doctor, can you have a little less? I don''t have that much right now "? As he spoke, he couldn''t help but lower his head.


    The doctor shook his head, "2 taels of silver is quite expensive. If it were a normal day, I would not have sold it for more than 3 taels of silver. My business is not doing well these days. That''s why I''m selling it to you at this price. We are all old names, honest and honest! "


    "Doctor, I really don''t have that many on me, why don''t you sell me less?" Niu Mei asked with a straight face.


    The doctor hesitated: "Then you plan to buy more."


    Niu Mei took out her copper coin. "Eighty cents."


    "What?" Eighty cents. Not for sale, not for sale. I want one tael of silver for the goods. "I''ll lose eighty cents!" As he spoke, he waved his hand.


    Niu Mei said awkwardly, "I only have 8 cents on me."


    The doctor pretended to hesitate and said, "Ah, business is not doing well these days. I''ll pay you eight cents." Don''t tell anyone else, I''ll sell you this price! "Otherwise, it would be hard to sell them in the future."


    Niu Mei nodded and bowed to her. "Thank you, Doctor. Thank you."


    The doctor beamed at the copper coin and muttered, "I''ve lost money, I''ve lost money."


    Niu Mei thanked him and said, "Thank you, Doctor." With that, he turned around and left.


    One of the apprentices said with disdain, "Once you sell it, you sell it for eight cents." "He even offered two taels of silver to deceive a young lady."


    The doctor took a brush and threw it at him. "Little bastard, what do you know? Didn''t you see that the girl bowed to me in gratitude? Besides, in business, it''s like this. I''m also fair and square in asking others to pay for it. Do you see that? You have the ability to earn other people''s money and even make them thank you! "


    The apprentice was at a loss for words, but pouted. He was filled with indignation.


    "What are you still doing here? Have you finished the work inside?" In the future, when I earn money, don''t spout nonsense. If you run away, laozi will skin you. "


    "You smoke!" The apprentice said fearlessly.


    "Hey, you little bastard, do you believe that I''ll beat you up?" The doctor rolled up his sleeves.


    That acolyte coldly snorted, "I''m going to tell the ancestor that you''re lying." As he spoke, he walked in with his head held high.


    The doctor immediately said, "Don''t. Listen to me, I made a few bucks off her. But anyone who buys this medicine is a nuisance. It must be harming. I made her money. It was for the sake of the people. "Little bastard, wait for me!"


    Niu Mei took the medicine. He held it nervously in his hand.


    Back in the yard. He saw that Xijia Caihe was still lying there. He felt a burst of unhappiness in his heart.


    When Xuanyuan Yu heard the breathing sounds around her, she opened her eyes and saw Niu Mei looking at her with a conflicted expression. His heart skipped a beat.


    Niu Mei opened her eyes and asked, "Are you feeling better now?"


    Xuanyuan Yu faintly smiled. "Much better. "It''s fine, the doctor is exaggerating a bit, just have a good night''s sleep and you''ll be fine."


    Niu Mei smiled, "I still need to rest more."


    Xuanyuan Yu sat up on the bed. He got up and poured himself a glass of water. The two of them sat at the table. Xuanyuan Yu looked at her and absentmindedly asked, "Did you take the pastries back?"


    Niu Mei forced a smile and said, "I took it back, my brother likes it a lot."


    Xuanyuan Yu slightly smiled, "That''s good. "When I teach you, you can cook for your brother every day."


    Niu Mei pursed her lips and smiled, "Even if you taught me? I can''t cook every day. Just the materials in there are dozens of different materials, and it will take you five to six hours to make them. "It is already a blessing to be able to eat something so delicious."


    Xuanyuan Yu also knew about this matter. She was not lacking in silver. It was not that she did not want to give some to Niu Mei, but now was not the time. There was no need to rush to help her. After the pursuers had passed, he would leave her some silver so that she could live a good life in the future. As he thought about it, he made a decision.

 C103

    Niu Mei saw that there was no expression on her face. It seemed that she was willing to stay as well. She couldn''t stay, or else she would definitely leave.


    "Aiyo." Why is he so sick?


    Xuanyuan Yu raised her head to look at the two approaching them.


    "I''m too busy trying to please my master to care about my body." The Sage Lotus spoke sarcastically.


    Xuanyuan Yu knew that they were not people to be trifled with, so she did not pay any attention to them.


    Niu Mei helped Xuanyuan Yu onto the bed and lay down on it.


    "Oh, oh, oh. He''s only been here for a few days, and he''s already become the master, and he even has people wait on him." The shocked Lotus said in a sour tone.


    "That''s not right. If you were a master, why would you live in a servant''s room?" Both of them laughed.


    Xuanyuan Yu still did not pay attention to them.


    When had the two of them ever suffered like this? Even the imperial concubines didn''t think much of him, let alone a maid.


    Xiao Lian walked up to her and said sarcastically, "Who do you think you are? Didn''t he just make some pastries to please the owner? "How long have you been here, and you really think of yourself as a master?"


    Xuanyuan Yu''s eyes narrowed. These two people were very unruly. To put everything on the surface, bullying the weak and fearing the strong. If he let them go, they would turn into the real Gali instead. It would be better to make them whole at once, so that they wouldn''t dare to bully him anymore.


    "What are you looking at? I really don''t know how you got the guts to go out. For people like you, you don''t have to be afraid of scaring people. If I were you, I would just find a cloth and cover my face. Stay in the house and don''t come out. Otherwise, you''ll scare people to death and you''ll wake up the young miss when you hear that you just came. Even now, if I don''t find you to stand guard at night, you''ll be scared. Tell me what you can do. "How can you be so embarrassed to come out?"


    Xuanyuan Yu coldly laughed as she looked at them. These women were too idle.


    "That''s right, that''s the kind nature of the young miss, otherwise, do you think you could stay here?" Look at you. You just arrived at the mansion a few days ago, yet you already laid down and became so sickly that you even got Niu Mei to serve you. "Do you think this place is recruiting a servant or a master? If you are not happy with your current state, you can scram out of here and pretend to be a slave or not, and let others see your misfortune."


    These words were said very harshly. If the previously insensible her heard them, she might get angry. But now, she had experienced everything, so these words wouldn''t harm her at all.


    Niu Mei, on the other hand, could not stand it. "Don''t be so harsh with your words."


    "Unfriendly Mei" snorted coldly.


    And then he sneered, "Niu Mei. You have been at the manor for many years. We have been at peace and you should remember this as well. Now that Eldest Miss dotes on her so much, are you not worried at all? "


    Niu Mei turned her head away without any hesitation. "It''s the same for any of us who serve the Eldest Miss."


    Diao Mei looked at her and sneered, "Niu Mei, I really didn''t see it coming. Are you sure you want to go against us for a new stinking girl "?


    Before Niu Mei could say anything, Xuanyuan Yu opened her mouth and said, "Enough, it''s no fun and you guys are gone."


    "What? Who are you talking to? Do you know? You dare to say that we have no end, do you believe me? " As he spoke, he raised his hand.


    Xuanyuan Yu coldly looked at her, not even the slightest bit of fear in her eyes.


    Xiao Lian quickly came over and pulled her, coldly saying, "Coming to this mansion, we have our own rules. It''s fine if you just behave yourself, but if you''re up to something, we won''t be polite."


    Xuanyuan Yu looked at them and laughed coldly, "Don''t forget, you guys are the ones who came here to cause trouble first. I agree with you guys, they are all people who are maids for others. You are the same. So they did their own things. "Don''t provoke me, I will naturally not harm you."


    Wangmei sneered. Humph.


    "Mistress is still waiting for us"?


    Until they went out. Shou Mei still turned her head to look at her.


    Seeing the two leave, Xuanyuan Yu couldn''t help but slightly sigh in relief. He continued to lie down and rest.


    Niu Mei rushed over and covered her with a blanket. She told her to take a good rest before she left.


    Xuanyuan Yu lay on her bed, her heart suddenly filled with emotion. He really didn''t know how he had ended up like this. He could only smile wryly as he thought about how long it had been since he was born. Anyway, he had taken his life. Live well, live well. Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but close his eyes and fall asleep.


    It wasn''t until after dusk that he woke up with his stomach rumbling.


    He had slept all day. He felt much better and thirsty. He got up and poured a cup of tea. He drank a few mouthfuls.


    "Why are you awake?"


    Xuanyuan Yu raised her head to look and saw Niu Mei carrying a bowl of food over. She placed it on the table and said, "Hurry and eat."


    Xuanyuan Yu received it and unceremoniously ate it. After sleeping for so long, she was truly hungry. He began to wolf down his food. He had finished all the food that he had ordered in a moment. Thinking about it, he couldn''t help but smile. His appetite was getting better and better. Initially, he had been worried that his body would not be able to handle the food. Now, he realized that even though he had gone through so much work, he could still handle it. It seemed that once a person entered a certain environment, they would change and grow.


    Niu Mei poured some more tea for her. "If you''re tired, just take a good rest for a few days. Where''s Miss going to find me?"


    Xuanyuan Yu faintly smiled. "From what I said, a day''s rest is enough. I came here to be a maid, not a master. I just wanted to let them chew on my tongue. "Speak nonsense in front of my master."


    Niu Mei felt a twinge of pain in her heart. She had been hoping that Shi Xueman would be lazy and ask the little miss to take a fancy to her. Now, however, it seemed impossible. And then he smiled perfunctorily, "You just woke up and slept for a while. Now that you''re alright, they can''t wait for you to do something."


    Xuanyuan Yu faintly smiled and nodded.


    She was indeed exhausted a few days ago. Now that she had eaten, she lay down on the bed again. This was the best time for her to sleep, because apart from sleeping, she also had to sleep. There was no time for her to think about anything else.


    Lying on the bed, he closed his eyes and fell into a deep sleep.


    Niu Mei felt her heart ache slightly as she listened to Xuanyuan Yu''s breathing. She really couldn''t bear to harm such a good girl. Although she didn''t look too good, her temperament, character, and character were all very good. However, for her mother''s sake, her little brother could only let her down. His eyes flashed with a ruthless light.


    By the time Xuanyuan Yu woke up, it was already late at night, so she could hear the sounds of breathing around her. Xuanyuan Yu quietly put on her clothes and walked out. It was still light outside and she had slept too deeply today. When she woke up, it was already late at night. She sat down in the corridor and looked at the torches outside, as well as the hurried footsteps. At this moment, she was constantly reminding her to not be too relaxed and to not think about anything. It was just that he had been under too much pressure recently. He felt as if he had been blown dry. Never before had it been so hard to endure. Even when the Prime Minister''s Estate was surrounded, she had not been afraid because there had been relatives at that time. Now, she was alone, like a leaf floating in the ocean. The desire to blow the wind suddenly vanished.


    In the end, she still walked directly towards the kitchen. Because she had always made things at night, in addition to the things in the kitchen, she wouldn''t be able to take them out even if she stole them. He walked in. Looking at the things in the kitchen, he took a deep breath.


    Then he began to make the noodles and things. It was as if he could only keep his heart at ease and not be afraid all the time.


    Niu Mei was secretly standing under the eaves. She had originally thought that Xuanyuan Yu wouldn''t do it tonight. She was planning to go back when she suddenly saw the kitchen light turn on again. Her eyes were squinted as she grabbed the railing.


    He took a deep breath and walked inside.


    Xuanyuan Yu was startled when she suddenly heard someone pushing them away. When she saw Niu Mei, her heart relaxed. It was as if she was thinking about how sensitive she had become and how she had become so alert all of a sudden.


    Niu Mei did not expect such a huge reaction. She was stunned for a moment before walking over with a smile. "Are you doing something else again?"


    Xuanyuan Yu slightly smiled and nodded.


    "Hey, you haven''t recovered yet, why are you in such a hurry to do all these things. You''ll be fine even if you''re two days late!"


    Xuanyuan Yu faintly smiled, "In the daytime, I have slept for far too long and now, I can''t fall asleep either. Just get up and do some work. What about you, you still have to serve the young lady all day, why are you here too? "


    "That evening, I got up and went to the latrine. Take a walk. It looks like the kitchen light is on, and I knew you''d be here. "So I came."


    A cold light flashed through Xuanyuan Yu''s eyes. Her words did not sound like a problem, but it was also a huge problem. When she woke up at night to go to the latrine, she should have already gone to sleep. However, her clothes were neat and tidy, even her makeup hadn''t been taken off. Usually, those who woke up at night would go back to the latrine to sleep. But no one said they would come out for a walk. Not to mention the weather. If it were in the summer, it would be fine. However, it was now autumn, and in a short period of time, it would be autumn. The weather was also quite cold. He didn''t allow her to stay as he usually did. Instead, he said, "In this weather, what should we do if Miss asks someone to stay?"


    Niu Mei hesitated for a moment, apparently not expecting her to say something like this. She then smiled and said, "It''s alright, Miss rarely wakes up. If she can''t find me, she must know that I''m here."


    Xuanyuan Yu shook her head in disapproval, "Miss, so what? We do these things, but it''s extra. In any case, we should do our job well. "


    Niu Mei smiled and nodded, "Didn''t I come to see you? "You''re still not grateful."


    Xuanyuan Yu immediately felt that she was overthinking it. She was just a servant, how could she have so many thoughts? "Yes, thank you."


    Niu Mei looked at the water tank and laughed. "Don''t mention it. Let me help you."


    Xuanyuan Yu hurriedly shook her head. "It''s better if you quickly take care of young miss. "It would not be good if you were looking for someone, Miss."


    "But can I leave you here alone?" Niu Mei said as she poured the potion into the bottle.

 C104

    Xuanyuan Yu was too busy kneading the dough that she didn''t notice for a while.


    "Hehe, don''t worry, I''m fine. Go sleep. If you can''t find Miss, then you''ll lose your temper."


    Niu Mei could only say helplessly, "Alright then! "You need to rest early!"


    Xuanyuan Yu nodded at her.


    Niu Mei could only leave helplessly.


    As soon as he stepped out of the door, he quickly walked forward until he reached the corner. But thinking of her mother and brother, all she had to do was say to her, I''m sorry, you can go out. Once you''re out, you can look for a job, but I can''t lose this job, I can''t do anything for a day. If I don''t do anything, my family will have no income. Thinking of this, he painfully closed his eyes.


    Suddenly, he felt someone was patting him from behind.


    Niu Mei turned her head in fright and saw that it was Guqin holding a lantern, looking at her.


    Niu Mei suppressed the fear in her heart and immediately calmed down. "Why are you here? Why aren''t you sleeping?"


    Gu Qin smiled lightly and extinguished the light.


    "Elder sister, you haven''t slept either?" Niu Mei smiled thoughtfully.


    "I went to the toilet here. I just saw that the weather was a little cool, so I came out to take a walk. I was just about to go back." He then turned to Gu Qin and said, "It''s already very late, younger sister should rest early."


    Guqin didn''t say anything as she watched Niu Mei walk past her and pass by her. Gu Qin lightly said, "Big sister, are you really willing? Let a newcomer be so favored. "


    Niu Mei didn''t even turn her head and just said coldly, "I don''t understand what my sister is saying." Little sister, you should rest early!


    After which, he walked forward.


    The corner of her mouth hooked up into a strange smile, "Elder sister, she''s in the kitchen right now. As long as you''re in the food, you can put down a little food. She''s finished, and no one is going to argue with you. "


    Niu Mei looked at her sternly and said, "I don''t want to hear this. I also hope my sister won''t say it again. We are all slaves. If the lord is happy, we will be happy. You''d better shut your mouth." "If your master were to hear about it, he would think that we have done something shameful. If master were to know about it, we are not a person to be trifled with. I''m afraid we will be the first one to leave." After saying that, she turned around again, "It''s already cold at night, so little sister should rest early."


    Gu Qin glared at her viciously, a strange sneer on his face. Is there really no heart?


    Xuanyuan Yu had finished cooking something.


    After arriving at the kitchen door, she smiled and said, "Yesterday, we said that the young lady is sick. We still want to go and take a look? However, he was not free. He also thought that this lady could have a good rest. He did not expect that this lady would do so much today. "


    Xuanyuan Yu faintly smiled, "I did it late yesterday, so I still need to steam for a while more."


    That old woman laughed, "What you said. We eat with each other every day because we are blessed. "


    Xuanyuan Yu faintly smiled and said nothing. He saw that the sun was about to rise. I picked up some of them. He passed some things to Cai Ruo Mu.


    "Morning."


    "Morning."


    Along the way, there were still a few people who greeted her. She had been in the mansion for a few days, and everyone had basically eaten her pastries. Naturally, her reputation had also passed.


    Those few wives saw that once Xuanyuan Yu left, they would snatch up the pastries. Some of them even got wrapped up and fed to the children.


    Xuanyuan Yu entered the room and saw that Cai Ruo Mu was still sleeping. He put the pastries on the table. He looked around, but he didn''t see any beef plums.


    I sat for a little while. He saw Niu Mei come in with a curtain and a tray of water in her hands. Looking at her, he smiled and said, "You''re here so early. Miss still hasn''t woken up yet?"


    Xuanyuan Yu faintly smiled and said nothing.


    Niu Meira held her hand and said with a pained heart, "Look, the dark circles under your eyes are coming out." Sick, not good rest, must be so laborious. "


    Xuanyuan Yu also mischievously said, "Yes, yes, I know you love me."


    Niu Mei smiled and went in to wake up Cai Ruo Mu.


    The moment Cai Ruo Mu came out, she saw Xuanyuan Yu standing there and quickly walked over. "You''re here so early. You''re sick. Why don''t you take a good rest?"


    "I''m fine, I''m fine."


    Cai Ruomeng looked at her and shook her head. She then asked about the fragrance of the pastries on the table. He couldn''t help but shake his head. "You didn''t sleep last night?"


    Xuanyuan Yu did not speak, so it could be said that she had tacitly agreed.


    Cai Ruomo sighed, "Why are you so stubborn?" "I don''t know how to cherish my body either."


    As he spoke, he sat down and ate a piece of pastry.


    Niu Mei''s breathing became more tense as she watched her eat the pastries bit by bit. She immediately suppressed the displeasure in her heart and poured a glass of water for Cai Ruo Mu. "Miss, be careful when you''re eating."


    As she ate, she nodded. "It''s good news. It''s so delicious. I don''t know why it''s so delicious." "He even gave a thumbs up as he ate."


    This caused Xuanyuan Yu and Niu Mei to laugh.


    "Hey, hey, hey!" Cai Ruo Mu threw away the pastries in her hand. Lying on the table, he shouted loudly.


    Xuanyuan Yu was startled and hurriedly helped her up onto the bed. She nervously said, "Miss, Miss, what''s wrong?"


    Cai Ruomo pulled away from her, "Oh my stomach hurts. It hurts. While talking, I roll on the ground. Seeing this, Xuanyuan Yu''s heart tensed up. She hurriedly said, "Quickly, quickly go inform the Madam, quickly find a doctor!"


    Niu Mei agreed and went to look for her, "Madam, Madam, it''s bad. Miss suddenly has a stomachache."


    "What?"


    "Madam, Madame is in trouble. "The granny in the kitchen and the manservant are all rolling on the ground in pain." A young maid hurriedly said.


    Niu Mei''s expression flickered.


    The Madam exclaimed, "What!?" He really did not expect that so many things would happen so early in the morning.


    He then said to Diao Mei and Lianlian, "Quick, go inform the doctor!"


    The two of them agreed and ran out.


    Madam Ye anxiously said, "Quickly, bring me to it!"


    Niu Mei quickly stood up and went to help Madam Ye.


    Madam Ling was feeling indescribably anxious in her heart. She only had such a daughter, and she loved her dearly. She must not let anything happen to her.


    Niu Mei lowered her head, not knowing what to think.


    The Madam looked at Cai Ruo Mu rolling on the ground, feeling heartbroken. "Mu''er, Mu''er, are you alright? I''m a mother!"


    Cai Ruomeng pushed her away. "I''m in pain, my stomach is in pain."


    The Madam was extremely anxious. He shouted at the two maidservants, "What is going on?"


    Xuanyuan Yu and Niu Mei were standing there with their heads down. It was wrong to say anything more now.


    Xuanyuan Yu looked at Cai Ruochen''s terrible appearance. He felt slightly uneasy in his heart.


    "Doctor, doctor. "Let''s see how things are going." Seeing that the senior doctor had entered, the madame said anxiously.


    The doctor told her to calm down.


    Shuang Mei and Lianlian hurried over to support their mistress.


    The doctor scrutinized Cai Ruo Mu and then shook his head. "It''s nothing serious. I just ate something I shouldn''t have and took a dose. I''ll be fine after two days'' rest."


    The Madam was stunned for a moment and ate something she shouldn''t have. She then smiled and said, "Shou Mei, hurry up and accompany the doctor to fry the medicine. You should also take a look at the kitchen door behind."


    The doctor promised to go out.


    Madam Ye nodded. "Thank you for your help."


    Cai Ruochen''s stomach still hurt, and her face was covered in sweat, even her veins were popping out.


    Xuanyuan Yu kept rubbing her back to make her relax.


    Cai Ruomeng grabbed her hand, her face was covered in sweat, her face was pale from the pain, and she said hoarsely, "Will I die?"


    Xuanyuan Yu stared blankly for a moment before holding her hand with a faint smile hanging on her face. "Miss won''t. The doctor said that it was fine, I was just eating the wrong thing."


    Soon the doctor''s medicine was ready, and Cai Ruomu gulped it down with a grunt.


    The doctor nodded. "Miss, as long as you take a good rest and excrete once, you''ll be fine."


    The Lady was relieved.


    Then he said, "What''s with the cook behind us?"


    "They were also poisoned by the same poison as the young mistress. This poison is colorless and tasteless, causing their stomachs to feel intense pain at first before sweating, spouting nonsense, and even twitching. But to the body, because of the timely discovery and treatment, so the Miss did not have to suffer so much. There is no poison in this medicine, but it can cause pain. "


    Madam slammed her hand on the table. "Who is so ruthless?" "Can you find out?"


    The doctor nodded. "This medicine is easy to find. Usually, you just need to use a silver needle."


    The madame nodded. "Doctor, the servants'' medicine is ready."


    "Yes, it''s already ready. Just let them eat it later."


    Madam Ye nodded. "We''ll have to trouble the doctor today. Although our family can''t be considered rich, we definitely won''t allow this to happen."


    The doctor could only nod, "Yes." Her family was also a family that she had been treating for a long time, so of course she would stay. It seemed like this mansion had to be cleared up.


    The Madam sternly looked at the two of them and coldly replied, "I told you to take good care of the young lady, that''s how you take care of her!"


    Xuanyuan Yu and Niu Mei both lowered their heads and did not speak.


    Madam Ye laughed coldly and said, "I want to see who caused this disturbance in the manor." "You two, come with me."


    "Yes." The two of them agreed and followed the lady into the living room.


    The madame said to the two maidservants, "Go and fetch the two concubines and the maidservants. "Wife, all the servants, call me over!"


    "Yes." Chou Mei and Lianlian agreed to leave the room.


    Xuanyuan Yu couldn''t help but think that something bad was about to happen again.


    Niu Mei clenched her fists and said, "It''s over. Things have gotten out of hand this time. It''s even bigger than I imagined. It can''t be that she''s been harmed!" But now, he couldn''t say or do anything. He could only secretly worry.


    This mansion did not have many talents. Just a small matter had already spread throughout the manor, not to mention the huge matter that had just occurred. The mansion''s wife, maids, and eldest miss were all poisoned. This was a big matter. Princess Qu looked like she was watching a joke.


    Aunt Ping, as long as it has nothing to do with me ¡­


    Cai Mengyuan couldn''t help speculating about the mastermind behind this and the relationship between them.


    The corner of Gu Qin''s mouth curled up into a strange smile. This matter must definitely be related to the two maidservants. Who cares? He lit a fire and waited for them to start it themselves.

 C105

    He then asked, "Who else was involved in making pastries other than you yesterday?"


    Xuanyuan Yu raised her head and glanced at Niu Mei. Her expression was nervous as she held onto the handkerchief and she was trembling slightly. Ox-Plum. Liu Mei. He could not help but let out a bitter laugh.


    Then, he said calmly, "No, I did it alone last night."


    Niu Mei glanced at her. Shock was evident in his eyes. He had never expected that she would take the blame for him. Why, why! He then realized that he had lost his composure and lowered his head. Silence.


    Madam was extremely anxious. Then he said, "Okay, okay, I didn''t expect us to lure the wolves in. "If that''s the case, then beat the crap out of me and chase me out."


    When Xuanyuan Yu heard this, she couldn''t help but feel fear in her heart and she held onto the corner of Madam''s clothes. "Madam, you can hit me, but I beg you, don''t chase me out. I''m going to die if I go out. Please, ma''am, please. "


    The lady kicked him away, "We trust you so much, everyone in the mansion likes you. I even planned to have you act as a betrothed servant, but you actually did such a thing. How could you be so heartless? "You''re starving, you have nothing to eat, and when no one is taking you in, Mu Er still left you behind. How can you do such a thing?"


    "I didn''t, I really didn''t."


    The madame looked at her and sneered. "If it wasn''t you who poisoned them, then tell me, who poisoned them? Who harmed Mu Er?"


    Xuanyuan Yu looked at Niu Mei and couldn''t help but think of Liu Mei who had died for her. Fine, fine, just treat it as me repaying you!


    Xuanyuan Yu released her hand. "Madam, as long as you don''t chase me out of the house, I will accept any punishment."


    The Missus looked at her and sneered, "You accept whatever punishment it is?"


    Xuanyuan Yu affirmed, "Yes."


    Madam Ye laughed. "Alright, in that case, why don''t you finish all of the poisonous pastries for me? Didn''t the doctor say that it would be painful for several days? Then you must be in pain, we will not give you the antidote, if you are willing to stay, then take it! "


    Xuanyuan Yu straightened her expression. The people outside were still waiting to catch her. If their names weren''t so similar, Xuanyuan Yu definitely wouldn''t have taken the blame for her, but she had to survive.


    Under the crowd''s gaze, Xuanyuan Yu was eating the pastries bit by bit.


    Everyone opened their mouths wide, not expecting her to actually eat it.


    Niu Mei''s eyes suddenly became moist. His heart was filled with guilt.


    As Xuanyuan Yu ate, her stomach began to hurt. She had never felt such pain before. He felt as if the intestines in his stomach were tangled together. He had never experienced such pain before. He massaged his stomach as he ate the pastries.


    Everyone who saw it could not bear to watch any longer.


    Xuanyuan Yu endured the pain and tears uncontrollably dripped from her eyes, but her mouth did not stop. The pastries she cooked were all eaten by these wives. Thus, there was still quite a lot of them.


    Aunt Ping couldn''t stand it any longer. The three young misses couldn''t help but look away.


    She was so selfish, so selfish. How could she have forgotten that she was an orphan? If she had gone out, she would have starved to death. How could she only think about herself?


    When the Madam saw that she was enduring the pain with tears streaming down her face, still stuffing the food into her mouth, she suddenly couldn''t bear to continue watching. However, this matter wouldn''t end like this, so she said to Tun Mei, "Watch here. After you finish eating, go and tell me. "If you can''t finish your meal, send her out of the house."


    "Yes." "Alright."


    Aunt Ping and the three concubines stood up.


    The madame took his hand and left.


    When he reached the door, he suddenly said to Doctor Bai, "Doctor Bai, I''ll have to trouble you with that."


    "Yes." Doctor Bai carried his medicine box and followed him out.


    Tears filled Xuanyuan Yu''s eyes, but the radiance in her eyes was so firm that even if she was crying from the pain, she had to persevere.


    The people outside were all waiting for her death. He watched as the lady walked out. After hearing her last words, she suddenly felt reassured. As long as she lived, it was more important than anything.


    Xuanyuan Yu clutched her stomach as she ate the pastries mouthful after mouthful. There were several times when she nearly fainted from the pain.


    Aunt Ping couldn''t stand it any longer and left.


    The two ladies couldn''t stand it and left as well.


    Cai Mengyuan sympathized with her, but when she thought about her mother, she felt even more despondent. Holding Huai Yu''s hand, he walked towards the residence step by step.


    Xuanyuan Yu continued to persevere. Even though she couldn''t swallow anymore, even though she felt like her intestines were about to break, even though she felt like her head was about to split open. Her tears fell incessantly and she finally fell to the ground in pain. His hand was still holding the pastries, feeding them into his mouth.


    The servant had already left.


    Xuanyuan Yu lay on the ground, her hands tightly pressed against her stomach, her face pale and bloodless. He looked like he was about to faint at any moment as the pastries in his mouth bulged. It was so dry that he couldn''t even swallow. Yet, he still used his last bit of strength. Keep it up.


    At this moment, Niu Mei''s face was full of fatigue and she rushed over to help her up.


    Xuanyuan Yu had broken free from her. He continued stuffing it into his mouth.


    Even someone as willful and unruly as Diao Mei could not bear to watch any longer. Then he said, "Don''t eat, I won''t tell the mistress. I''ll go pour it for you."


    Xuanyuan Yu pretended not to hear. He continued stuffing it into his mouth.


    The girl angrily took the plate away. Xuanyuan Yu did not have the strength to get up. He could only extend his hand and ask for the plate. Many times, he was in so much pain that he wanted to faint. But she was still holding on.


    She really couldn''t stand it. He put the plate down.


    Xuanyuan Yu continued to eat.


    Niu Mei tried to help her up.


    Xuanyuan Yu opened her eyes and continued to eat.


    Niu Mei burst into tears.


    However, Xuanyuan Yu only smiled. She could finally survive. If she could survive, then that would be better than anything. If someone caught him outside, he was afraid he would die a horrible death.


    He stuffed the pastries into his mouth one by one. In the end, he couldn''t swallow them all down, but he only stuffed them all into his mouth.


    "Mistress, tell her not to eat any more. If she continues eating like this, she''ll die."


    Madam Ling harrumphed. "I''m only giving her a lesson. If I let her go like this, everyone in the mansion will be in chaos!"


    "But she, that way, really won''t be able to stand it."


    When Madam Ling thought about how she acted, she felt that it was too much for her to bear. However, she still had to follow the rules. Regardless of whether she was framed or poisoned, this lesson must be taught. And then he said to Diao Mei, "Go ahead, I have my reasons for doing things. "Take a good look, no one is allowed to stay."


    "Madam!"


    Madam Ye glared at her. "You have followed me for so many years, how can you not know me? When should I be soft-hearted, when should I not be soft-hearted? Don''t you know that? "


    Shou Mei nodded and replied: "Yes." Only then did he leave.


    When they entered the hall, they saw Niu Mei crying loudly.


    Shou Mei was shocked and fainted from the pain. Her mouth was still full of pastries and she had not swallowed them yet. Looking at the box. He actually finished it and sighed. "Why is she so serious?"


    The two men carried her to the servant''s room. Let her spit out the pastry in her mouth.


    He gave her some more water.


    The two of them breathed a sigh of relief.


    Niu Mei looked at her and said, "Thank you."


    "What''s there to thank me for? It''s just that her temper is quite stiff." He then sighed, "Although it is unlikely that she was the one who did this, it has to be related to her. This incident should be a lesson to her! When she came to the manor and made everyone there like her, there must be people who felt uncomfortable and there may be people who framed her. With this, she will have to be more careful in the future. "


    Niu Mei turned her head away unnaturally.


    "Don''t be too sad," she said. However, it was hard to say. Since she was so popular, there would naturally be people who would not accept it. "However, if you really want to guard against it, you won''t be able to."


    Niu Mei nodded.


    "Let her rest for a bit," she said. "We still need more people at Eldest Miss'' place."


    Niu Mei nodded.


    "I''m going to Madame''s place. If you have anything to say, just let me know."


    Niu Mei nodded and watched as Diao Mei left.


    Sitting on the bedside and looking at Xuanyuan Yu''s pale face, can you tell me what you''re thinking? Aren''t you skilled at it? Then, he started laughing at himself. So what if she was skilled? She was homeless and had only just arrived. He was too selfish. For his sake, he actually harmed her to such an extent. However, he couldn''t help but feel sad. He himself didn''t have any other way. If I didn''t harm you, my mother, my little brother, what would I do? Why do you have to be so helpless in life? I never thought about how good it would be if I had to arrange my life in such a miserable and helpless manner. I only wished that my parents would be safe. Please, my brother, get well. If I can do a small business for my entire life, it doesn''t matter if I become a maid or not.


    When he looked up, tears were already streaming down his cheeks.


    "Aiya, why are you still here, Miss is looking for you everywhere"?


    Niu Mei quickly wiped her tears away. He asked with a smile, "What''s wrong?"


    "Miss has woken up, are they looking for someone everywhere?"


    Niu Mei glanced at Xuanyuan Yu who was lying on the bed.


    "Go ahead, I''ll help you watch over this place," said Zegna with a smile.


    "Thank you." Then he ran out, wiping his tears.


    "How is it, did you find out?"


    "Yes, I found something wrong with the water in the kitchen bucket."


    "Water?"


    "Yes, someone must have poisoned it and made the cake."


    The first wife had some thoughts on her mind.


    And then he asked, "Does this person want to harm me? Or was it to harm Cai Mansion?


    Doctor White smiled. "Madam, why didn''t you think about the poison being administered by that maidservant?"

 C106

    Madam Ye laughed. "Although the Cai Residence wants to stay in a small mansion, I have been here for decades. If they don''t even have the eyes to look at people properly, then their lives have been wasted." The maidservant listened to his thoughts. I could see that she really wanted to keep herself alive. If she wanted to harm the people from the Cai Residence, she had plenty of chances to do so. There was no need to stay awake for seven days and seven nights. She followed beside Mu Er. If she wanted to poison Mu Er, she had plenty of opportunities. There''s no need to put it in the pastries. Such a foolish method, there must be a girl who is jealous. She has only been in the mansion for a few days and her heart is already like hers. "


    Doctor Bai also laughed. "By doing so, Madam did away with the rhetoric and also helped that maidservant. This way, the people in the residence would no longer regard her as someone so high up and would think of harming her."


    Madam Ye laughed. "There are two other reasons."


    Doctor Bai smiled. "I''m all ears."


    "Firstly, I would like to establish some prestige for the servants. If you want to hurt someone in the future, there is an example. No matter how much you love them, they will always be there. If they had ill intentions, this would be their end. Two. I also want to see the girl''s sincerity. I want her to follow the example. Regardless of whether it was in terms of craftsmanship or brains, they were all very smart. Furthermore, their appearances were not good. So if she marries with Mu Er in the future, I can feel at ease. "It can be seen now that this girl is very sincere."


    Doctor Bai smiled. "This little girl has gotten lucky from her misfortune."


    The two of them laughed.


    Shou Mei walked in: "Madam."


    The Madam looked at her and said softly, "She''s finished eating."


    "Yes, she''s finished eating and is currently lying on the bed. Is she awake yet?" After thinking for a moment, he said to his wife, "Madam, please let Doctor Bai take a look. I feel that she is severely injured. If she were to lose her life like this, she would be finished."


    When he said this, the Madam and Doctor Bai both laughed.


    The Madam said, "Don''t you normally hate her? "Why are you helping her now?"


    "Normally, I just don''t like her to be too proud. It''s not a good thing to be too eye-catching here. Since there are so many people here, it''s not a good idea for you to be so special. It''s just that you''re working too hard. Therefore, it naturally attracted the envy of others. It is not surprising that such a thing should happen now ".


    Madam Ye also asked doubtfully, "Don''t you think that she was the one who poisoned the medicine?"


    "This girl usually looks simple, but she has an air of arrogance deep in her bones, so I keep feeling that this matter wasn''t done by her." Most importantly, there was no reason for her to do so. Her current goal was to make people like her, so that they could get married in the future. If she could follow, she would be a big girl with some face. There was no need for her to ruin the young lady''s life!


    Madam Ye laughed and said, "Oh, that little girl is so transparent." When you have to be ruthless, you have to be vicious. If you want to be soft, you can also be soft. At critical moments, you can also think. "


    "Hehehe ¡­" Diao Mei laughed out heartily. "Heheheheheheheheheheheheheheheheheheheheheh ¡­" ¡­ ¡­ "" Hehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehe¡­ "


    "If that girl is so good, then why did you, Madame, want us to go to the silk carpet?"


    The Madam sighed and said, "If the eldest girl were to get married in the future, she would definitely have a tough person by her side. Otherwise, she would be bullied if she were to go."


    Doctor White smiled. "Madame truly has thought things through for Eldest Miss."


    Madam Ye smiled faintly. "You guys should pay attention to this girl and see what she does to me." "Now don''t let her see a doctor, and don''t give her medicine. You''ll have to suffer a little."


    Han Mei frowned. "But Madam, I think she is severely injured. "If I don''t treat him, I''m afraid ¡ª"


    The three of them chuckled.


    Shou Mei looked at them with a puzzled expression. Ye Zichen looked at them in confusion.


    The Madam laughed, "Lai Lian, tell her!"


    Helian Lian pursed her lips into a smile and said, "Actually, they were poisoned by that poison. When I saw Mu Er today, I knew that she was in pain for a while and that nothing would happen to her.


    "My lady, you still understand medicine."


    The madame glanced at her. "No, there are too many people buying this medicine. This medicine is common in every house in the capital. There is a struggle between concubines and mutual jealousy. You can use it just like that." Begin abdominal pain, feel like death, then fever, convulsions, three days to ensure. Sigh, after all these years, it''s still this move. It''s time to change it into something new. "


    Upon hearing these words, both Plum Blossom and Lianlian laughed.


    Seeing that he had finished his work, Doctor Bai bade farewell.


    The madam gave Tender Plum a look.


    Then he went to get the silver and gave it to Doctor Bai.


    Doctor Bai saw too much. He just declined it.


    The madame said indifferently, "Doctor Bai, there is no need to decline. This is what you deserve. You have treated our family for so many years, so it''s fine even if you give us some more."


    Doctor Bai''s heart was very clear. This is nothing more than a fee to keep your mouth shut. Let me out and don''t spout nonsense. Actually, even if he didn''t give it to them, he wouldn''t say that the manor didn''t have any plans. He accepted it without any hesitation. If he rejected it excessively, it would make people feel that there was a problem. It would be very dangerous for him to not be able to bribe anyone else with the money. He understood. After so many years, he still understood this principle.


    When Niu Mei returned to the house, she saw that the eldest miss was awake and hurriedly poured her a glass of water.


    Cai Ruomu mumbled and drank it. And then he asked, "Where''s Mikashi?"


    Niu Mei lowered her head and did not return.


    Cai Ruotuo was immediately angered. "I''m asking you, where is he?" You''re deaf. "


    Niu Mei was taken aback and immediately said, "In the room."


    After hearing that, Cai Ruo Mu ran out.


    Niu Mei bit her lips and followed him out.


    Cai Ruochen ran straight over. Seeing her lie down in the servant''s room, Xuanyuan Yu felt an indescribable sadness. He then asked, "What''s going on?"


    Niu Mei was afraid that Miss would be angry, so she told him everything that had happened today in detail.


    After he finished listening, he said, "I''ll go find my mother." Then he turned around and ran out.


    The corners of Niu Mei''s lips curled up into a wry smile as she looked at the young lady. Looking at Xuanyuan Yu''s face, he whispered, "You don''t have to worry about being chased away. In the future, Eldest Miss will keep you by her side and treat you very well." Mother, I will not let you be sold.


    Cai Ruoruo ran into the Madam''s courtyard shouting, "Mother!"


    Madam was drinking tea and was stunned for a moment. Seeing her run in, she couldn''t help but frown. "Mu Er, how did mother teach you? Everyone''s young miss, you have to act like a young miss. If others were to see this, your reputation will be ruined!"


    "Yes, Mother." Cai Ruomeng said coquettishly.


    Then he said loudly, "Mother, Weichi will definitely not poison me. Otherwise, if she wants to kill me, why would she eat by herself?! "


    The Madam smiled faintly and replied, "I know."


    Cai Ruomu was surprised. "You knew it, but you still did that?"


    "Yeah, I know that''s why." The Missus nodded at her words.


    Cai Ruomen couldn''t help but feel puzzled, sitting down. "What''s going on with mother?"


    The Madam smiled slightly, "Aren''t you engaged to Young Master Wang soon?"


    Cai Ruomeng couldn''t help blushing, "Mother, what does this have to do with my engagement?"


    Looking at his own daughter''s bashful appearance, he couldn''t help but laugh.


    "In the future, if you marry, there must be someone to help you. Men must always have three wives and four concubines. When that time comes, there won''t be anyone reliable or capable who won''t be bullied, even if you have a strong personality. But can you block all sides? There must be two eyes to keep an eye on you. "


    Cai Ruochen nodded. "So?"


    The lady took a sip of her tea and said, "So, I think that this little girl is pretty good. His craftsmanship was very good and his heart was very good. It''s long and safe. "


    As they spoke, both mother and daughter couldn''t help but laugh.


    "It depends now on whether she is sincere enough to you. In the past, I was worried that this girl''s personality would be too weak and easy to bully. But now, it seems that it wasn''t the case at all. Since she seems to be staying, and we should treat her well in the future, she will naturally work hard for us. Remember, sometimes favors are more touching than money. "


    "Thank you, mother."


    Actually, carefully savoring what his mother had said made a lot of sense. As long as you give her a small favor, they will be grateful and work for you. Give them a little respect. They will think of you as more important than their life. They couldn''t help but think of the two maidservants by their mother''s side. Then he smiled and said, "Mother, I understand."


    Madam Ye smiled. "It''s good that you understand. It''s good that you understand. There are still two weeks until the marriage. I intend to arrange a marriage for all of you." "When the time comes, what don''t you know? You should remember to ask your mother. After all, your mother is an experienced person."


    Cai Ruomao''s eyes reddened, and she replied, "Yes."


    "Still not found?"


    "No, General."


    General Li used all his strength to lift it up and shouted, "I don''t believe it! I don''t believe it! Is it possible for her to fly? As long as she is outside this city, she can''t fly! Even if I have to flip everything upside down, just flip it out for me. I have to focus fully on it and not make any mistakes, got it? "


    "Yes, General." Everyone said in unison.


    Xuanyuan Yu once again dreamt of Liu Feng. And then there was the Prime Minister''s Palace. That scene was a massacre. He even dreamt of the footsteps he heard in the residence during this time. Suddenly, General Li barged in. Sneering coldly at her, he said, "Good heavens! Xuanyuan Yu, I''ve finally caught you!"


    Xuanyuan Yu couldn''t help but hide inside.


    General Li laughed heartily. "You won''t be able to escape!" The surrounding soldiers burst into laughter. He smiled mockingly at Xuanyuan Yu.


    Xuanyuan Yu blankly ran, but no matter what, she couldn''t escape their circle. All around them were soldiers, all of them laughing mockingly.


    General Li suddenly threw Xuanyuan Yu to the ground.


    He held the long whip in his hand and retreated step by step.


    They whipped her one by one. He was even smiling mockingly.


    She dreamed of the Empress Dowager again. She smiled maliciously.


    Following that, he picked up the tools and used it on Xuanyuan Yu. The malicious glint in his eyes made him want to eat Xuanyuan Yu.


    "No." Xuanyuan Yu cried out. She raised her head and her entire body was covered in sweat. He could not help but heave a sigh of relief. It was alright, it was just a dream, but there was no way he could fall asleep.


    Only when I got up did I feel weak all over. He dragged his exhausted body to the table, sat down, and poured himself a cup of tea. He took a small sip.

 C107

    He looked sad again. Every moment of this day was filled with fear. As he thought about the scene in his dream, he suddenly woke up from his stupor and shouted, "Don''t!" No, she could not be taken back. If she caught it, it would be a life worse than death. And she could not die no matter what. The look in his eyes became resolute.


    He suddenly felt a sharp pain in his stomach and remembered that his wife had not given him the antidote. As long as he could endure it, he could continue to stay here. She could not go out no matter what.


    Suddenly, he felt a sharp pain.


    He couldn''t help but press his hand against his stomach. He looked up and saw that his hands were trembling. His body could not help but twitch. Xuanyuan Yu went blank for a moment. Suddenly, she recalled that Doctor Bai had said that she would twitch later on, but she wouldn''t die. As long as she didn''t die, she could endure the convulsions.


    He climbed onto the bed step by step. As long as he climbed up, he would hide and survive. As long as he didn''t die, everything would be fine.


    "Why isn''t she awake yet?"


    "I don''t know either. Doctor Bai said it should only be for the next two days."


    "Are you sure you''re alright? Will nothing really happen to him "?


    "The great doctor said that nothing bad will happen, don''t worry miss!"


    Just as the two of them reached the door, they saw Xuanyuan Yu painfully crawl onto the bed.


    The two of them were shocked and hurriedly ran over to help Xuanyuan Yu up and carry her onto the bed.


    Xuanyuan Yu''s mouth was foaming and her entire body was twitching.


    "I''m going to get a doctor." As he spoke, he turned around and was about to leave. Suddenly, he felt a hand pulling his clothes tightly behind him. She thought it was a cow plum and was about to roar. When he suddenly saw Xuanyuan Yu, his face paled and his entire body spasmed. White foam was still trickling from the corner of his mouth, but his eyes were glued to the side of his mouth. The words that Cai Ruo Mu was about to shout were suddenly swallowed.


    Xuanyuan Yu tightly grabbed onto her clothes. No matter what, she could not let her efforts fail. She had to make a bet no matter what. She couldn''t joke. He said with determination, "No, don''t go."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll make sure Mom doesn''t kick you out."


    Xuanyuan Yu smiled, her face pale and her mouth dripping with foam. She knew that perhaps Madam would be soft-hearted, but she could not take the risk. She could not use her life to joke around, so she grabbed onto the corner of her clothes. He refused to let go. He muttered to himself, "Don''t go, don''t go!"


    Looking at her, Cai Ruomeng was a little intimidated. He turned his head and said, "It''s fine, don''t worry. She''s my mother. "It will be fine."


    However, Xuanyuan Yu was unable to hold on and fell down.


    After that, he blurrily didn''t know anything. He only saw two figures looking at him vaguely. He fell into a deep slumber.


    Niu Mei was shocked.


    "I''ll talk to my mother and ask her to send for Dr. White," she said.


    Niu Mei stopped her. "Miss, since you said so, we should respect her. I think she also wants Madam to be sure of her." As he spoke, he lowered his head.


    "Take good care of her here. If she wakes up, go and inform me."


    Niu Mei didn''t know what she was thinking. She was just a servant girl, so it wasn''t appropriate for her to ask. All she could do was say, "Okay."


    This little girl, mother is right, no matter what, it is very suitable. No matter what, no matter what kind of conditions she has, even if she has the same craftsmanship, if she has a little talent, then I won''t be leading a wolf into the house, but her craftsmanship is so good that it will definitely attract my husband. Her looks are definitely not good enough for a man. Plus she was an orphan. He only wanted to survive, and now he was so loyal to the estate, so no matter what, he had no choice. This was simply a gift from the heavens!


    He couldn''t help but laugh like a blossoming flower. Now, he had to hurry and tell his mother. If something really happened to her, wouldn''t the gains make up for the losses? He was no longer concerned about his identity as a Miss as he quickly ran into the Madam''s house.


    "Mother, mother!"


    The madame frowned as she looked at her daughter in anger. "I''ve told you so many times already. No matter what happens, you have to maintain your lady''s demeanor. When the sky collapses, you have to pay attention to etiquette. How did I teach you to behave like this?"


    "Mother!" Cai Ruomei called out tenderly.


    Madam Ye could not stand it the most. Every time she used this trick, she could only say, "Why are you in such a hurry?"


    Cai Ruomei said happily, "Mother, your daughter thinks you''re right. "This is a good girl, and she''s not good-looking at all. In the future, she''ll definitely be the most suitable for her daughter!"


    The Missus smiled and nodded.


    "Mother, I saw her foaming at the mouth, so I listened to her. "If something really happens, isn''t it worth it?"


    The lady nodded.


    He then turned to Niu Mei and said, "Go to Doctor Bai now!"


    "Yes." Niu Mei had just walked out.


    The Missus called again, "Come back."


    Niu Mei was stunned, but she returned.


    "Mother, what do you mean by that?" Cai Ruomen asked in confusion. Didn''t he just agree? Why did he return in such a short time?


    Unexpectedly, the Madam merely smiled and said, "Daughter, you don''t understand."


    Cai Ruomo''s eyes widened as she looked at her.


    The Madam then asked, "Today, you come over. That girl has woken up."


    She didn''t know what to ask, so she replied, "I''m awake."


    The lady nodded, then asked: "Today, she asked you to come and beg me."


    Cai Ruo Mu was annoyed when she heard that. Her face was puffing with anger, "I get angry when I say this. I told her, I''m here to beg my mother, to let her go. I let her stay in the mansion, but she just won''t listen to me. I was still holding onto my clothes, telling me not to look for you. I am confused, how could there be such a stubborn person, I was thinking before that I was already stubborn enough, who would have known that I would be even more stubborn when I met one. "


    Unexpectedly, the Madam faintly smiled and said, "Little girl, you must be blessed." Then, he mysteriously lowered his head.


    There was something to be said for Cai Ruo Mu as she quickly walked over to Madam Ji''s side and listened attentively.


    The Madam replied, "It is naturally good that I brought the maidservants from the Mansion, but the most important thing for maidservants is the word ''heartfelt''. In terms of craftsmanship or appearance, sincerity was of utmost importance. "Now let''s see if this maid can survive this."


    "What if something happens to her?"


    Madam Ye smiled. "You little girl, you still don''t believe in your mother? "Besides, Doctor Bai also said that this illness is fine. It''s just that people suffer a bit. Many people''s fights are based on this."


    Cai Ruomu was stunned, she didn''t expect this.


    Madam said faintly, "You didn''t expect this! You''ve always been the eldest daughter, and since you''re a direct descendant, any conditions are naturally the best. However, I haven''t told you about many of the matters in the residence. But now is the time, and then you will know. How important it was to have a heartfelt servant girl by his side. The most terrifying thing wasn''t the enemy in the open, but the traitor who had stabbed you in the back.


    Madame gave Cai a long education.


    Xuanyuan Yu''s head was in so much pain that it almost split open. There were several times when she was in so much pain that she wanted to faint, but the moment she closed her eyes, she knew that it was people from the Prime Minister''s Estate. She woke up with a start, unwilling to fall asleep on her own.


    Open your eyes wide, make yourself sober, and don''t fall asleep.


    When his body twitched, he would bite his own blanket to prevent himself from biting his tongue. Otherwise, if something were to happen, he would be in deep trouble.


    Niu Mei kept changing the towels on her head.


    Looking at her biting onto the blanket with a pained expression on her face, her heart felt even worse. Seeing her hands twitch with all her might, she had never imagined that Xuanyuan Yu would help her in such a way. He really didn''t expect it.


    He had changed the towel for her and wanted to take away the blanket in her mouth. Who knew that Xuanyuan Yu would not let go even if she died? She was unwilling to let go no matter what.


    Niu Mei paused and then whispered in her ear, "Relax, relax. Let go of the blanket." Let go of the quilt, relax, relax, okay. "


    He had originally thought that he could successfully snatch the blanket from her mouth. Who knew that the more Xuanyuan Yu bit, the more tightly she clenched her teeth, and no matter what, she was unwilling to put it down.


    After trying a few more times, he was finally unable to do anything about it and decided to let go.


    Niu Mei could only change the towel in her hands to make herself feel less sad.


    Xuanyuan Yu had wanted to fall asleep many times, but no matter what, she could not allow herself to fall asleep.


    He struggled in his dreams.


    When Cai Ruomeng came out of the Madam''s room, she was completely distracted.


    She had never expected something like this to happen in such a small mansion, because her father had died too early. Other than seeing Niu Mei bully Aunt Qu, it wasn''t a big deal. But what her mother had just said was too terrifying. This was the first time she felt afraid. On the contrary, she felt more and more that she would have to leave Xuanyuan Yu behind. Perhaps she could really help herself. He walked into the servant''s room as soon as he thought about it.


    Upon entering, he noticed that all of the maids were there and coughed lightly.


    Everyone left with a tacit understanding. Niu Mei also wanted to leave.


    Cai Ruomeng said faintly, "Niu Mei, stay behind."


    Niu Mei was stunned, but she still stayed behind.


    Cai Ruomeng glanced at Xuanyuan Yu lying on the bed and asked faintly, "How is she?"


    Niu Mei obviously did not expect the Miss to come to the servant''s room and personally visit Xuanyuan Yu and even asked her how her illness was faring. The Miss regarded her as extraordinary and thought to herself, "This medicine is really very toxic. But she''s still twitching, and I think she''ll be fine after tomorrow. "


    Cai Ruomeng smiled faintly and didn''t reply. She then waved towards Niu Mei, signaling her to come out. He then asked, "What do you think about the matter of the poison?"


    Niu Mei was stunned for a moment. She did not expect the young lady to ask her this question. She then replied nervously, "I don''t think she was the one who did this. She has seen through her character."


    Cai Ruochen nodded, looking at her with a smile that wasn''t a smile.


    Niu Mei was stunned, she did not expect to be asked such a question. She just stared at Ji Yunshu like that.


    Then he asked, "Miss, is there anything else?"


    Looking at her guilty appearance. "It''s nothing, I just wanted to ask you."


    Niu Mei nodded.


    "You may leave." Cai Ruomu then waved her hand.


    Niu Mei nodded in agreement. He then left the room.


    He couldn''t help but wonder if the young miss suspected her, but based on the young miss''s personality. If she found out, she would definitely not let him off. How could she be so easy to talk to? When the time came, she would definitely hit a board and be chased out.


    Then, he blamed himself for overthinking. It was definitely the young miss who was worried about Xuanyuan Yu. The eldest young miss was the direct descendant of the family, and her status was very high in the mansion. Why would she come to a servant''s room?

 C108

    But you came to the servant''s room time and time again. In the years that she had come to the mansion, she had never seen the Miss enter the servant''s room. But you only came a few days ago, the Miss had already come a few times.


    As he thought about it, he couldn''t help but feel choked with emotions. She wasn''t being selfish, but really had a way. Could she watch helplessly as her mother was sold for a brothel?


    If the young mistress were to be married, would he also lose his job? What would he do then? Would he suffer even more? Many times, his father would want to strangle his younger brother to death. If it wasn''t for him risking his life for it. He was afraid that his brother would not be alive today. If he did not have a job, then so would his brother.


    She really felt like her beastly father. Would he sell her and her mother into a brothel? If it were anyone else, they would not think this way. However, she knew very well what kind of person her father was. He was a gambler, a gambler who loved gambling and entered and left the brothel. There was also a whore in the kiln, and then the bitch left him because she thought her father had no money. He came back to be angry for a while, then gave his mother a good beating. and take my brother out again.


    Ever since she was old enough to understand things, her father had often hit his mother.


    Every time he was beaten up. My mother was crying behind her. She didn''t want to go back to that house, didn''t want to see her father, or she really wanted to ¡ª to stab him to death. All he brought them was pain, only pain.


    Xuanyuan Yu opened her eyes. She was thirsty, dry, and tired. His lips tried to open a few times, but they could not. He didn''t have any strength left in his body.


    He struggled to get up, but could not. Turning around, he saw a woman in a grass dress holding her head, looking to be in extreme pain.


    He wanted to call her over. Unfortunately, he couldn''t move at all.


    He could only shout hoarsely, "Water, water!" However, he couldn''t even hear the sound himself.


    He took a deep breath and patted the bed with all his strength. As expected, it made a sound.


    The woman wiped away her tears and smiled at her. "You''re awake!"


    Seeing that it was Niu Mei, Xuanyuan Yu suddenly turned her head and gave a cold snort.


    Niu Mei felt bad and said, "You haven''t had any water for a long time. Are you thirsty? I''ll get you some water. "


    Xuanyuan Yu still turned her head around. She never would have thought that she would actually harm her. If she wasn''t trusted by her, perhaps she would have already seen that something was off. Even she herself wouldn''t have thought that she would help her. Perhaps it was because her name was too similar to Liu Mei, so it was good. Perhaps it was because her name was too similar to Liu Mei, so it was good. He had been foolish once before. Now that he had woken up, he couldn''t help but feel scared. He still couldn''t do such a good thing. What if he let them get kicked out this time? He had entered the eighteenth level of hell. He was truly dumbfounded. Thinking of this, he could not help but smile bitterly.


    Niu Mei brought the water over. Seeing the bitter smile on Xuanyuan Yu''s face, she also felt uncomfortable in her heart.


    He said to her gently, "Get up and drink some water!"


    Xuanyuan Yu looked at her expression and became even angrier. What do you mean? Do you think I''m feeling embarrassed by carrying the blame for her? He just stared at her.


    Niu Mei was not feeling well either. She looked at Ye Ci with an uncomfortable expression, but she was more worried about her body. She hadn''t eaten or drank for a few days.


    Think of the past to help her up.


    Xuanyuan Yu didn''t even look at him as she splashed the water down.


    "Bang." A loud sound was heard. Water splashed everywhere. The quilt was knocked over.


    Niu Mei stood up immediately. Tears flowed uncontrollably out of her eyes. "I know you hate me now. You will never forgive me again, but I have my reasons." As he spoke, he ran out.


    Xuanyuan Yu also took a deep breath. Not because her person was very good, but because her name was very similar to Liu Mei. In the end, Liu Mei died to save him, so she would later take revenge for Liu Mei and all the other people in the house.


    And then he blamed himself. Did he get in too much trouble this time? If it wasn''t good, then his life would be lost. If it was really worth it for Liu Mei, then it wouldn''t be worth it if it was for the person who harmed him. What he had done this time was truly lacking in consideration.


    After thinking for a long time, his lips were still dry. Now that everyone was working, there was no one in the house. He could only rely on himself.


    His body was very weak. Just as he fell to the ground, his legs started shaking. It seems that the convulsions these few days have been too severe.


    He nearly fell to the ground.


    When Ziggy, who was at the door, saw her, he jumped in fright and ran over to help her up to the table. Xuanyuan Yu wanted to pour some water, but when she picked up the teapot, she was shaking.


    It seems like he has been really sick these past few days.


    "I just saw Big Sister Niu Mei running out of the house crying," said Ying Jia, as she took the teapot and poured her a glass of water.


    Xuanyuan Yu was stunned for a moment before she faintly smiled. She had never been a good person. This time, she had mysteriously risen to the top. Just this once was enough. Just this once was enough. If she came here twice more, she really wouldn''t need to live anymore. She could have stayed this time. He had to stay in the mansion, or else if he went out, he would die.


    He then smiled at her, "It''s fine, she might be unhappy about what happened at home."


    "You know about Big Sister Niu''s family matter," she said with a puzzled expression.


    Xuanyuan Yu did not nod her head, nor did she shake it. "I''m not too sure either, what''s wrong?"


    "Oh, it''s nothing. It''s just that I''ve been here for two or three years, but I''ve never heard of Sister Niu''s family matters from anyone, and no one knows either. However, you''ve only been here for a few days, yet she''s actually willing to tell you."


    Xuanyuan Yu faintly smiled, but she did not agree, nor did she refute. However, he couldn''t help but feel sarcastic. He was sincere toward him and stabbed him in the back on the one hand. That was the true meaning of his words. And then, he couldn''t help but sneer. That''s right, this is true sincerity. Truly true heart. Those good things are just to deceive people. I let you let your guard down so that when they hurt you, it would be easier to deal with them.


    Fortunately, she silently watched Xuanyuan Yu drink her tea. However, the expression on his face kept changing, especially which pair of eyes. It was shockingly cold. Then he lowered his head, not looking at her. However, his body couldn''t help but feel awkward. Why did it feel like he was unable to sit by her side? He didn''t even feel it in front of his wife.


    Xuanyuan Yu cast a glance at Lai Jia and couldn''t help but put away the expression on her face. She blamed herself for being too careless. She then said with a gentle smile, "Big sister just said that she was in front of Miss for two to three years."


    Lucky for her, when she saw Xuanyuan Yu''s face full of smiles, her eyes were also filled with a warm smile. Immediately after, she relaxed, blaming herself for being too sensitive. Was she still that ugly, little Jia Cai?


    Then he said, "Yes. My mother used to serve Aunt Ping. When I grew up, my mother said that Aunt Ping''s temper was very good, so she let me into the house to serve her. At first, I didn''t want to, but my mother said so. Ordinary mothers have a good temper. The daughter he had taught could not be found. I have to come. I refused to give up. My mother had no other choice but to bring me in. If you want to do it, then sit down. If you really don''t want to do it, then go back. I thought about it then, it''s pretty good. If Miss bullies me or something, I''ll go to my mother and tell her. There''s nothing she can do about it ¡­ "


    Xuanyuan Yu faintly smiled, "What happened next?"


    "Later, the two misses and the aunt were better than I thought, so they stayed."


    When Xuanyuan Yu heard this, an indescribable feeling arose in her heart. She picked up a cup of tea and slowly swallowed it. Suddenly, he felt that his fate was not as good as a young maid''s. She could choose what she wanted, what she didn''t want to do, and what she wanted to do. She could choose what she wanted, and what she didn''t want to do.


    Lai Jia looked at her drinking water and thought that she was worried. She then added, "Don''t worry. You can stay now. When you first came here, we didn''t think highly of you. It was because those who worked beside the young miss did not last more than a few days. The young miss had a very bad temper. She scolded the maidservants loudly every now and then. Many of the maidservants had suffered in her hands before. But Miss is special to you, think about it, I heard my aunt say that. Miss went to plead for you. However, the madame did not agree. The young miss had never come to a room before. But I''ve come for you many times. So, you can be at ease. After seeing that there''s no one around, he said to Xuanyuan Yu in a low voice, "I heard that the Miss wanted you to marry her. Now that there''s a candidate, she should be getting engaged soon.


    Xuanyuan Yu stared blankly for a moment. She had clearly not thought about this much before, as if she had occasionally heard it from others before. But he didn''t put it to heart, and now that he heard her say so, it seemed that the wedding date had really been set. And then, he understood as well. So Liu Mei actually did this to harm him, hmph, no wonder. So it was because he coveted this.


    Lucky looked at her and thought she was amused. Then she said happily, "It''s a good thing to have a party in this house." If you go, your status will definitely be different. When the time comes, you can even get a reward. That''s three times the normal rate, a whole three times. "What if his status and worth are different?


    Xuanyuan Yu finally understood. It wasn''t because of that position, but because of her reward. She had actually come to frame him for such a small matter.


    The mood in his heart was at its peak, yet he still smiled and said, "In the future, it will also be you who will marry your young mistress."


    It was clear that she was also looking forward to it: "That would be for the best."


    Lucky for her, she suddenly remembered, "Miss is not yet served. You just woke up, so you should take a good rest. After dinner, I will go serve Miss. You can eat by yourself later."


    Xuanyuan Yu, smiling, nodded and said, "Go!"


    However, she unconsciously patted her chest. For a moment, her eyes looked so scary, and then she blamed herself for thinking too much. It was just a maid, what was there to be afraid of? She was definitely too tired and did not have a good rest.


    As she watched Lucky leave, Xuanyuan Yu realized that she was a bit hungry. She thought that she would be able to eat later. However, he didn''t want to get involved with Niu Mei, so he walked away by himself.


    However, Xuanyuan Yu dragged her tired body along and discovered that everyone in the mansion was looking at her differently. Xuanyuan Yu was puzzled at first, but then realized that many of the people in the mansion had already eaten the pastries she had cooked that day. Although the Madam and the Young Miss no longer blamed her, the atmosphere in the entire mansion had changed. Those who had greeted her before now stared at her furiously as though they wanted to eat her up. The gazes of those who had smiled and nodded at her before were filled with hostility. Xuanyuan Yu could not help but smile bitterly. It seemed that it would be extremely difficult for him to survive. However, so what? They could not eat her.

 C109

    Step by step, he dragged his body into the kitchen.


    When the people in the kitchen saw her, they all stopped what they were doing and looked at her viciously.


    The woman who usually looked at her apologetically smiled and said, "Aiyo, isn''t this Miss Wei? Why did you come to the kitchen? It''s such a dirty place, why are you here? "Don''t be afraid to dirty your old feet."


    Another woman also said mockingly, "Look at you, what are you talking about? This Miss Wei is also a servant girl, but why do you sound like a servant girl? If you call her miss heard this, it would be your fault."


    One of the servants laughed and said, "Miss, how can we find her and make a fuss about it? "One is astonishingly beautiful, while the other is shockingly ugly. Of course, they can''t be compared."


    Another manservant teased, "Didn''t you say last time that she looked special? Why is she saying right now that she''s ugly? "


    "What you''re saying is quite special. It''s different from ordinary people." How could an ordinary person be so ugly? "This isn''t anything special, what is it?"


    Everyone laughed, "Haha, I thought you were interested in her."


    "Ha! I''m not afraid of being scared to death in the middle of the night."


    "Yo yo yo, you didn''t say that last time. We all thought that you were interested in her cooking and wanted to marry her off."


    "How could that be? You must have heard wrong. I don''t want to be poisoned to death!"


    The other wives also laughed, "She won''t be poisoned to death. If she looks like this, you can forget about her for the rest of your life."


    "I want to lift it, but I''m afraid I can''t!"


    Haha, everyone burst into laughter.


    These people were all women, and they were all small businesses. The way he spoke was extremely unpleasant to listen to. Xuanyuan Yu, however, did not mind as she walked inside.


    That manservant walked over. "Miss Xiaoxiao, why don''t you marry me? When the time comes, I''ll be at home, washing clothes, and cooking. I really want to see if you''ll really let me not do anything." As he spoke, he was about to touch Xuanyuan Yu''s face.


    Xuanyuan Yu ruthlessly looked over and fiercely said, "Scram."


    The manservant was startled and could not help but take two steps back.


    The crowd burst into laughter again.


    "Useless, a woman scared you to this extent."


    That manservant was also feeling embarrassed as he walked over to do something. Everyone looked at her and booed.


    Xuanyuan Yu walked to the kitchen door. He wanted to push open the door and enter.


    A nanny stopped her.


    "Little Aunt, this kitchen is in a very important place. Is there any orders from Miss? If there isn''t, then it''s better if we don''t enter. Otherwise, someone will poison the kitchen, causing our group to die." As he spoke, he spat out his saliva.


    Xuanyuan Yu couldn''t help but frown. How long had this person been here and he had never cleaned his teeth before? The smell was just too unpleasant. And then he coldly said: "Miss, I don''t think you said we can''t go in."


    Humph. The old woman coldly snorted, "Others can enter, but you can''t. Unless there is a lady''s dictum, otherwise, even if I don''t do it, I won''t let you in."


    Xuanyuan Yu frowned. Although it was like this, she was not afraid of Madam after going there, but it was still better not to offend so many people at once. If things got out of hand, all of them would quit and it would attract outsiders.


    "Pfft, not even half a bun."


    Xuanyuan Yu ruthlessly stared at her.


    The old woman was shocked, "What do you want to do?"


    Xuanyuan Yu retracted her gaze. "I only entered that steamed bun and I left."


    When that old woman saw that she was speaking kindly, it was only an illusion just now. Then, she thought about how she had been scared by this little girl and felt more uncomfortable inside. He shouted to the people around him, "Men, drag her out!"


    When those wives heard this, they wanted to go up and capture Xuanyuan Yu.


    Xuanyuan Yu wrinkled her beautiful brow. With a cold voice, he said, "Don''t touch me. I''ll leave by myself." After saying that, he turned around and left.


    Those women were all frightened by her aura. He stood there, not daring to touch her.


    That Old Woman Li thought that she was just putting on an act here to scare people. Just now, she was also scared by her, so why couldn''t she get used to it? Her noble aura didn''t even have that kind of aura on her young lady, so why did she have it? The more he thought about it, the more unwilling he became. Looking at Xuanyuan Yu''s departing figure, a malicious feeling arose within him. He directly went up and pushed her down.


    Xuanyuan Yu was originally quite thin and weak, but now she was sick. In addition, that old woman had a lot of strength. With a single push, he pushed Xuanyuan Yu far away.


    "Ah!" Xuanyuan Yu involuntarily sucked in a breath of cold air. His arm was in so much pain that it felt as if his entire body would fall apart if he pushed it. Especially his arm, which was in so much pain.


    The wives and servants were startled, but soon they started laughing and clapping their hands. Some were even whistling, but Xuanyuan Yu appeared to be in an extremely sorry state.


    She was no longer there, so she searched around the courtyard but didn''t find anything. Thinking that she was definitely hungry, who knew that the moment she walked into the kitchen, she would see Xuanyuan Yu being pushed down by Mrs. Li.


    Niu Mei was startled and rushed to help her.


    Xuanyuan Yu was stunned for a moment before she looked at Niu Mei''s face. Avoid her. He picked himself up from the floor and walked step by step towards the house.


    Niu Mei''s heart was filled with mixed emotions as she watched Ye Ci''s actions. It was an indescribable feeling.


    The women looked at her like that. They all laughed. Mrs. Li also laughed and said to Niu Mei, "Lady, please help her out with good intentions. She doesn''t appreciate your help. This kind of person deserved it. "


    Niu Mei reacted immediately as she looked at Mrs. Li. The cold eyes met, "I advise all of you. Do your job well. If Madam finds out about your actions, it would not be good. Everyone''s job is hard to come by. I hope you can all cherish it well. " With that, he turned around and prepared to leave.


    All of a sudden, their faces changed. They could have come to the mansion to work, but no one knew how many connections they had with each other. He had been too complacent. If his wife knew about this, they would have been in for a beating. If it weren''t for Niu Mei''s reminder, he was afraid that they would have really committed a grave mistake.


    No matter what, they were wives, while Weichi was different from them. They are people by the young miss''s side, if they were to whisper in her ear. That ¡ª was self-evident.


    Niu Mei had just taken two steps when she turned around and asked, "What did she want to pick up?"


    The old woman quickly smiled and said, "A steamed bun."


    "Steamed Bun"? As he thought of this, Niu Mei frowned. She looked hungry.


    He then took out a few strings of copper coins.


    "Do something good."


    Old Lady Li hurriedly pushed it over. "What the lady said was from there. I still hope that you can say a few more beautiful words in front of Miss. "


    Niu Mei kept the copper coin. He smiled and said, "Of course."


    A smile blossomed on Old Lady Li''s face. "Then what happened today?"


    Niu Mei said blandly, "As if it never happened."


    "Ai, ai." Old Lady Li quickly agreed and went to copy a few side dishes.


    Guqin could clearly see everything from her position in the corridor. The corner of his mouth curled up into a sneer. Let''s see how long you can linger for.


    Xuanyuan Yu returned to the house and began to clean her wounds. Now that the lords were about to eat, there was no one left in the room. They could only wipe the wounds on their own.


    He had been sick for a few days and his body was relatively weak. Now that he had fallen down, he felt even more uncomfortable.


    Right now, he was the only person in the house, and there was no medicine. Even though he had so much money on him, he had no way to use it. Moreover, he had to keep this silver safe. If others were to find out about it, it would instead become a disaster.


    Thinking about Niu Mei, he still felt uncomfortable. Other than the Prime Minister''s Office, he was the first to trust her skills. He even planned to give her money in the future so that she could go home. She knew that her family was in a bad situation. However, after thinking about it for half a month, she never expected that she would do it for the sake of that little bit of silver, for the sake of that little bit of reputation. He had actually stabbed her ruthlessly in the back, and now he felt lucky that he didn''t give her the silver. Otherwise, it would definitely bring about a monstrous disaster. Moreover, he could not afford to take out the silver taels since he could keep his life. He was sick for a few more days. They were all going crazy, but they couldn''t help thinking that the further they went, the more careful they had to be. In just one day, their anger would become even more intense, and if they were to be caught in this rage, it was obvious that only by hacking themselves into pieces would they be able to dispel the hatred in their hearts.


    Now, they had heard of the affairs outside the city as well. There was already a reputation to blame. If this continued, there would definitely be a riot. In order to capture him, they had really put in a lot of effort.


    His body was in pain. When he thought of these things, the pain was not painful at all.


    Take the towel. He touched the water and gently wiped it away. Finally, he casually wiped it away. He bit his lips in pain. He could only clear his head and not do anything foolish if he continued to feel pain. What should not be done, should not be done, should not have compassion, should not have the heart, do not have.


    It was enough to do this betrayal once, but the second time was already a huge lesson.


    This time, he wouldn''t trust anyone. He should have done this. The matter with Niu Mei had made her one-thousandth of her sympathy, pity, and whatever sympathy she had disappear.


    Cai Ruomeng and Madam Huang were sitting in the room, both of them in a state of silence.


    "Mother, do you think this matter is accurate?" Cai Ruochen asked.


    The lady shook her head, "Niu Mei, we know very well what kind of person that girl has been with you for the past five years. But I really can''t think of any reason why she would keep Niu Mei. If Niu Mei really set her up, then why didn''t she say it out loud and still want to cover for her? "


    Cai Ruomeng shook her head.


    "Do you think you can listen to Guqin''s words?" I don''t understand either. She and we have always been at odds, so how could she have the nerve to come and complain to us? What was her purpose "?


    The lady smiled as she shook her head, "Mu Er, that servant girl is a clown. I don''t know why Madam Qu dotes on her so much, but that girl isn''t worthy of our concern. We should be more careful when we look at her in the future. But then again, no matter what their goal is, whether it''s to sow dissension or something else, it''s not that simple anyway. You have to pay more attention to it. "

 C110

    "Yes." "Mother," Cai Ruo Mu replied meekly.


    Diao Mei bit her lips and said, "Madam, this servant has something to say. I''m not sure if I should say it or not."


    Madame smiled faintly. Go ahead.


    Shou Mei lowered her head and replied: "Yes, then said. I think that girl, Gu Qin, is very improper. Usually when we bully Madame Qu, will she hold a grudge and want to deal with Eldest Miss? "


    Both of them were stunned for a moment. They weren''t sure who did this, but they were sure that this poison was not collected by Tiny Herb. Perhaps it was the ox-plum, or the guqin.


    She could poison Cai Ruomao to death in one go, but obviously, that wasn''t the case. This poison was painful, but it would not cause any real harm to her. Obviously, she wanted to wrongly accuse her son. Currently, the most suspicious person should be the Mavis.


    If it was Niu Mei, Weichi, why did they hide it? And Guqin came to tell us what was her intention.


    The Lady thought for a moment. "In the future, your meals will only be eaten after you have gone through a silver needle examination. "Don''t be afraid, just in case. If someone really wants to harm you, this time it is arsenic instead of this poison."


    Cai Ruomeng felt a chill run down her spine.


    The Madam thought for a moment and then said, "Remember, whether it''s Niu Mei or not, don''t alert the others first. Look at what''s going on between them. "If Niu Mei really made it, then this kind of girl must never be left alive."


    "Yes, mother," replied Cai Ruo Mu.


    Niu Mei held the bowl of food in her hands. She really wanted to bring it to her, but thinking about her prejudice towards herself, she was afraid that she wouldn''t eat it. After thinking about it for a while, she decided to go find the little miss first.


    He went to his room as soon as he thought about it. The young mistress was not in his room, so she should be with his wife.


    As soon as he entered the room, he saw his wife sitting on the top and his mistress sitting on the bottom right. The two maidservants stood by the side.


    Niu Mei went in and greeted, "Miss. "Xianjia has woken up."


    Cai Ruomeng was stunned. "Alright, pack up for me, I''ll go see her."


    Madam Ye quickly said, "It''s about time for dinner. Let''s go after dinner!"


    Niu Mei was worried. She had just eaten and was injured. It would be bad if she stayed any longer, but it was not her place to speak.


    Cai Ruomo smiled, "Mother, she just woke up and is hungry. Your daughter will go and see her. She will be eating with you tomorrow."


    The Lady thought for a moment. He said, "Okay, remember to rest early."


    "Yes mother."


    Niu Mei stood aside. He followed Cai Ruo Mu out.


    Cai Ruomeng suddenly turned around to look at her, her eyes staring straight at her.


    Niu Mei was stunned.


    Cai Ruo Mu smiled lightly and turned her head. "Niu Mei, you''ve followed me for a few years now, right?"


    Niu Mei did not expect the Miss to ask this question so suddenly. She felt uneasy, but she still forced a smile and said, "How many years has it been?"


    Cai Ruomu nodded. "I''ve always liked you. The maidservants beside me have always been changing. Why did I keep you here?"


    Niu Mei was stunned. Wasn''t her temper bad? Of course, he wouldn''t say this to her face. He could only say, "This servant doesn''t know."


    Cai Ruomo wasn''t satisfied with her answer, but she still smiled, "Because you are the most steady and you don''t fight, yet you try your best to do everything well. Many maidservants come by and want to please me, then you can do it in front of me and behind my back. You know what? I hated people like that the most, so I used all sorts of methods to get rid of them. "You stayed, and so did my notoriety."


    Niu Mei was stunned. She clearly did not know that the young lady she knew turned out to be such a young lady. Everyone thought that she was unruly and willful. However, she had served her master for five years, yet she had never understood her.


    Looking at her expression, Cai Ruo Mu smiled faintly. "Don''t be surprised. I don''t like to be guessed at. Do you remember Jing Mei?


    Niu Mei thought for a moment. That girl who was as smart as snow. She was the most beautiful and smartest of all the maidservants. Not long after she arrived, she knew what the young miss was thinking and would do whatever she wanted in advance. She used to wonder how it was possible to have such a clever girl. That one was only fourteen years old. She was as smart as a fairy, but not long after, the Miss started to lose her temper and scolded her. Nothing was pleasing to the eye, and she often said some unpleasant words. At that time, the Miss was like a demon, and everyone was afraid. Finally, Jing Mei couldn''t take it anymore and left.


    They all cried when she left.


    She had a very bad stepmother. Her stepmother sold her to her. Originally, she wanted to curry favor with the young mistress, but that was no less than the present Lil ''Jiaxi. However, the Miss was especially ruthless in chasing her away.


    It was her stepmother who dragged her out when she left. She cried and begged the young lady not to be driven away. However, the Miss still chased him away. At that time, even when he saw it himself, he couldn''t help but cry.


    Actually, he had seen the wounds on Jing Mei''s body many times in private. Her mother had died, and her father was bullied by her stepmother no matter what.


    And Miss''s notoriety came from that time.


    He didn''t expect that the Miss would suddenly mention her.


    At that time, how many times had he blamed the young miss? "Young miss is too heartless.


    Cai Ruomo looked at her expression. I knew what she was thinking. He then asked, "At that time, did you think I was too heartless?"


    Niu Mei bit her lips and remained silent.


    Cai Ruo Mu smiled. He then stopped at a nearby corridor. He blandly said, "Did you know? Logically speaking, our master should not have said these words to you maidservants, but since you''ve followed me for so many years, it''s impossible for you to say nothing at all. This is the first time I''ve told you this, and the last. Those who are too smart often cause others to be jealous. She is my servant girl, but she did many things that shouldn''t be done by servant girls. I like it because you never make me feel threatened. Even if you''re never a threat. But it felt important. As a maid, she would do her duty well. If we overstep our boundaries, we might even be too tricky and we might end up irritating people. "


    Niu Mei was stunned for a moment before she nodded, "Yes."


    Cai Ruoruo curled her lips and stared straight at her, "Sometimes there is only one chance and there will never be a second time, so there is a limit to what you should do and what you shouldn''t do. There is always a bright eye and there isn''t a wall in the world that doesn''t let wind through. Don''t think of anything useless, just be honest and do your job. "


    Niu Mei was shocked and quickly replied, "Yes."


    "Let''s go, she''s still waiting for us," Cai Ruomu said flatly.


    "Yes." Niu Mei was right behind him, but she knew what to do.


    Pushing the door open, he saw Xuanyuan Yu sprawled on the chair.


    Niu Mei rushed over and poured her a glass of water. He nudged her. He shouted, "Wake up. "Wake up."


    When Xuanyuan Yu opened her eyes, she saw Cai Ruo Mu standing in front of her with a smile on her face. Niu Mei was standing beside her with an anxious look on her face, so she hurriedly stood up.


    Cai Ruochen waved her hand to let her go. "Rest well when you''re tired. I came to see you. Niu Mei brought you some food when she saw that you didn''t eat. "Have some." As he spoke, he pushed the bowl towards her.


    Xuanyuan Yu indifferently cast a glance before saying, "I''m not hungry." The girl with a pretty face stood aside, refusing to look at Niu Mei''s attentive face.


    Niu Mei felt awkward and disappointed for a while.


    Cai Ruomeng smiled, "Look at you, you''re holding a grudge. We''re all working together, there''s no enmity between us. Finish your meal, I still need to eat your cake!"


    It''s not that Miss loves me, it''s because she wants to eat pastries!


    Cai Ruomo also laughed, "Looks like you''ve recovered enough to tease me. It''s not hard to make pastries. "


    Xuanyuan Yu faintly smiled. Niu Mei was also smiling.


    Cai Ruomeng pushed the rice in front of her and said, "Eat something first!"


    Xuanyuan Yu stared blankly for a moment before accepting the meal.


    But he had not started eating yet.


    Looking at the wounds on her hand, Cai Ruomeng asked anxiously, "What''s wrong with this?"


    "It''s fine, I accidentally got this." Xuanyuan Yu opened the lunchbox and smelled the fragrance of the food. It was very fragrant.


    Cai Ruomu didn''t stop. She stood up and asked Niu Mei, "What''s going on with this?"


    Niu Mei glanced at Xuanyuan Yu, but she didn''t take it to heart. She only looked at her food, and then looked at the young miss who was staring at her. She was too embarrassed to evade and said, "Young Miss, this was pushed by the kitchen maid."


    "What? They actually dared to hit one of my men?" After which, he prepared to charge out.


    Xuanyuan Yu pulled her back.


    Cai Ruomeng looked back at her.


    Xuanyuan Yu hurriedly released her hand. She had been rude. However, she said, "Miss, your servant is fine."


    "It''s already like this, I''m fine. "Don''t worry, I''ll be your judge, you don''t have to worry."


    Xuanyuan Yu suddenly knelt down. "Miss, please do not make things difficult for this servant."


    Cai Ruomei turned around, looking at her with disappointment, "I''m here to avenge you. You say that I''m making things difficult for you? "


    "Yes, miss, you can go and take revenge for me. When the time comes, those women will become even more jealous of me, but they won''t have the time to do so, they''ll just make a big fuss and get away. Although the miss has avenged me, and looks like I have a lot of glory, but imperceptibly, more people will hate me. "It will not be good for this house."


    Cai Ruomao calmed down. "But are we just going to let them bully you like this?"


    Xuanyuan Yu faintly smiled, "No one dares to bully me. If there''s a first, there definitely won''t be a second time ¡­" The resolution in his eyes grew stronger.


    "Alright, as long as I''m here, no one will dare to bully you."

 C111

    Xuanyuan Yu lightly smiled and nodded.


    Cai Ruomei said slowly, "Eat first. I''ll have Niu Mei come with me to get the ointment. You can get out of bed after eating, rest well, rub some medicine, and rest well for two days. "


    Xuanyuan Yu nodded her head: "I''m fine already, I can get out of bed tomorrow."


    "No, you have to rest. You can''t go to the kitchen now, I won''t let you do anything. You were too tired a few days ago, so you didn''t listen to what I told you. Now you''re very sick, so you have to rest well and get off the bed." "I don''t want you to fall ill. You will be sick in a few days, so you must rest well and replenish your energy. I don''t need these two days, just three days."


    Xuanyuan Yu slightly smiled and nodded, "Many thanks Miss."


    Cai Ruomo patted her shoulder and said, "Have a good rest." Then she and Niu Mei left the room together.


    Niu Mei followed behind Cai Ruo Mu and said a few words, "Many thanks Miss."


    Cai Ruo Mu''s eyebrows fell. The corner of his mouth curled up into a faint smile: "Just do your job properly, that''s all."


    "Yes, miss." Niu Mei said affirmatively from behind.


    Xuanyuan Yu was in the room, eating the dishes brought by the beef plum and the corners of her lips hooked up into a mocking smile. In this place, not to mention bearing with anger, even if he had to put up with others, he could still bear with it.


    He had never thought that being a girl would be so tiring, and he was still able to do it well. It was a miracle.


    After eating, she was truly hungry and had no time to care about other things. Regardless of whether she had harmed him or not, it was not the time for them to fall out. He still didn''t have the ability to do so. Surviving now was the most important thing, and there was nothing better than living now.


    He ate a box of food and drank some water before going to bed.


    But as soon as I lay down on the bed, I couldn''t sleep.


    Now, Xuanyuan Yu had no choice but to admit that she had almost lost her sleep. He could not sleep every night. Such a life was truly painful. He could only get up.


    Just got up. Put on your clothes. I saw them all come in.


    Lucky for her, she walked over quickly. Looking at Xuanyuan Yu, she gave a faint smile. "You''re not fully recovered yet. You need to rest well"?


    Gu Qin sneered, "He''s not the owner. How pretentious."


    "Since when did it become your turn to speak?" Shou Mei sneered on the side.


    Gu Qin coldly snorted, "We are all servants. "It''s not up to you to speak."


    Xiao Lian laughed coldly, "That''s right, we are all servants. That''s what a slave does. "Don''t wait to find Aunt Qu again." As he spoke, he rolled up his sleeves.


    Guqin took two steps back, looked at her unwillingly, then turned around and walked out.


    Han Mei looked at Xuanyuan Yu and snorted, "Hmph, you''re still sleeping? We''re looking for a servant, not a master. " With that, he turned and left.


    Xuanyuan Yu also did not mind.


    I just need to get up and exercise. He looked at the soldiers on the other side of the wall as he walked out.


    The corners of Xuanyuan Yu''s mouth hooked up into a smile. After these few days, she could no longer say whether she was used to it or not. He was too lazy to think about it anymore. Now that it was like this, there was no point in thinking about it, was there?


    Niu Mei came out, walked over to her and draped a piece of clothing over her shoulders. He pursed his lips and said slowly, "Sorry, I didn''t do it on purpose."


    Xuanyuan Yu pulled at the clothes on top of the bed and looked at her. Puzzled, she asked, "Why? I really don''t know why you did that."


    Niu Mei smiled bitterly. "I really don''t want to, but sometimes I just can''t take it anymore." He reached out his hand and grabbed the falling leaves. His expression was sad.


    Xuanyuan Yu turned around and no longer looked at her. He also slowly spoke, "No one has no choice but to do so. To hurt someone for their own personal desires is similarly not worth sympathizing with." With that, he turned around and returned to the house.


    Niu Mei gazed at her back, tears flowing uncontrollably. She was the one who hated him, but she shouldn''t have hurt others. But what can I do? Some people can''t understand other people''s pain, not from their own point of view.


    As he thought about it, he returned to the room and looked at Xuanyuan Yu who was about to lie down. He loudly yelled, "Yes, for her own selfish desires, it is wrong to harm others, but sometimes, when fate forces you to a certain point, you simply cannot do anything about it. It is just like how everyone is cursing a prostitute. But how many of those standing in the alleyway were willing to do so? If they weren''t forced by fate to such a degree, who would do that? "Who doesn''t want to have a better life and who doesn''t want to be respected? But sometimes, fate has already been decided. If you don''t go anywhere, you will just have to die." As he spoke, he covered his face and began to cry.


    "Yes, some people are very pitiful. But if I don''t go as a prostitute, I can choose to pick up trash, I can go as a waiter, and I can also survive. Fate is something we cannot choose, but the way to go is up to you. No one is forcing you to be a prostitute, not a prostitute. We can also live and choose another job, so what''s wrong with that? "


    "Hur hur." Niu Mei looked at her and smiled.


    Xuanyuan Yu was stunned for a moment. "What are you laughing at?"


    "What are you laughing at? Should I laugh at you for being too innocent, or laugh at you for not having experienced the hardships of the human world? Yes, you''re right. You can choose another job, or you can live without being a prostitute. But do you know? When you can''t make money by picking up trash, when you can only choose that path to live, not even for yourself, just for your family. I only realized now how innocent you were. No one wanted to be an aunt, no one wanted to be a prostitute. But when fate forces you to do it, when there is no other choice, you have to do it, you can''t cry yet, you have to do it with a smile, because you cry, you will lose customers too. Tears are worthless, only when you put up with them. He had to endure it. Endure everything, but only for the sake of survival. No matter how kind you are, you will be forced to become a devil. "


    Xuanyuan Yu was stunned. She had felt what she had said very well, but it had turned out like this. Right now, she was also experiencing helplessness and was enduring it. Otherwise, how could the dignified young mistress of the Prime Minister''s Estate be a maid here? Nothing can be solved by human hands. But he couldn''t give up on himself just because of this. Could he watch himself get caught? Even if fate was full of misfortune, one must still live on tenaciously.


    Xuanyuan Yu stepped forward and held her hand, "Tell me, what exactly do you want? Maybe I can help you. "


    Niu Mei let go of her hand and smiled bitterly, "Help me? "Thank you for your kindness, but even you are unable to protect yourself, how can you help me?"


    Xuanyuan Yu also wouldn''t tell her now that she had so much money on her, but no matter what, she wasn''t that great yet, and she didn''t want to stir up too much trouble for herself. If she could, giving her some silver before she left would be all she could do. After all, she needed to survive. She wasn''t some saint. Moreover, this person had betrayed him a few days ago. No matter what, he must not be impulsive. She no longer trusted anyone. Even if the person in front of her spoke to her, she was not sure when that person would betray her. As he thought of this, he said, "Although I can''t help you, it would be good if I could share some of it with you."


    Niu Mei smiled bitterly, "The human heart is bad, can it be cured?" He raised his head and looked at her with a helpless expression.


    Xuanyuan Yu also looked straight at her. There was no cure for this.


    He suddenly thought of something and touched the Mind Reading technique in his bosom. He had brought this book with him for a long time, but had yet to study it properly, even though his first uncle said that this book was very dangerous. On the contrary, his life had been taken. It would be better to give it a try, but the time was not right. After he leaves this place, he would have a chance to study it. Although this book didn''t have an electric eye, she had a feeling that this book had a magical power. Perhaps after he had successfully practiced it, there would no longer be anyone in the world who could be afraid of him.


    Niu Mei looked at her, not knowing what she was thinking. "Rest well." "Go take a bath, wash away all the sickness from my body, I will go to the Miss''s place to sleep at night."


    Xuanyuan Yu nodded her head. Niu Mei had already left.


    It was already autumn. The weather had turned to a rustling autumn wind. The sky was full of fallen leaves. Withered Vines. The branches were dry. He suddenly thought of a poem. The old rattan tree. Little Bridge, Flowing Water. Old ways west wind thin horse. The sun was setting in the west, and the people who broke their intestines were on the horizon. This situation was very consistent with his state of mind.


    He sat in the yard and watched the leaves fall. Add to that the chilly autumn wind. Listening to the footsteps outside. The footsteps of the soldiers were still unceasingly searching for him. He wanted nothing more than to flay his own skin and pull out his tendons. Suddenly, his heart settled down.


    Ever since he came here, he felt like he could not sleep at night. He had been living in a state of nervousness all the time, but now he was suddenly less afraid. Could it be that he had experienced too much and his heart had fallen into despair?


    Sigh, he heaved another long sigh. He then held the clothes in his hand and entered the house.


    He lay down on the bed. For the first time, I felt at peace. So it turned out that people were extremely scared. The first thing he learned was calmness.


    Soon, he heard someone coming in to eat. After a while, he heard the teasing voices of Shuangmei and Sanglian. noisy. The only few people in the room were those who remained silent. It was just that, from the beginning to the end, it was as if Diao Mei and Gu Qin had a grudge. However, Diao Mei always seemed to have a grudge with them. He heard the sound of Guqin running out. It was the sound of Tender Plum and Emptiness Lotus laughing again.


    "You just like to tease her. "Haha."


    "Who let that little hoof. Always looking for trouble and blabbering behind his back. She had even led Madame Qu astray. In the past, Madame Qu had been rather obedient. She had come over to argue with us over and over again over this little girl. Wasn''t this courting death? He knew his wife didn''t like him. "Still ¡­"

 C112

    What she said afterwards, Xuanyuan Yu could no longer hear. He just calmly fell asleep.


    "Wake up, wake up. "Wake up." He nudged her again.


    Xuanyuan Yu slowly opened her eyes.


    She discovered that Niu Mei, Shou Mei, Xiao Ning Lian, Ju Qin, and Ying Jia were all looking at her in amusement. Everyone pursed their lips and laughed when they saw that she had woken up.


    Xuanyuan Yu did not know what was going on, but she suddenly felt uneasy in her heart. Could it be that it was her face? He hurriedly stood up and walked towards the copper mirror. Looking at his own face, still the same, there was nothing wrong with it. He was still as ugly as ever, and as beautiful as ever. He couldn''t help but heave a sigh of relief in his heart.


    The people who were provoked laughed again.


    "I never thought that a servant like you would be so pretty." You can rest assured that your face, still the same, has not become beautiful. " With that, Shou Mei burst out laughing again.


    Niu Mei poked her. He signaled her not to laugh.


    Shou Mei turned her head away. Lying on the shoulder of the Sage Lotus, he pursed his lips and laughed non-stop.


    Xuanyuan Yu couldn''t help but roll her eyes. Was it that funny?


    The Immortal-Lotus saw her. He also said speechlessly, "Do you know how much you can sleep with? How long have we been calling you? Today, everyone went out. They thought that since they were in the house, they didn''t bring their keys, so they closed the door from the outside. In the end, they stayed outside for two hours and didn''t wake you up. We had no choice but to find a wife and pry open the door. "


    He shook the lock.


    Xuanyuan Yu''s eyes widened. No way! He then looked at Niu Mei. Look at Lucky.


    Lucky turned his face away.


    Uh! Xuanyuan Yu could not help but be stunned.


    He then cast his gaze on Niu Mei in despair. Under that mountain-like gaze.


    Niu Mei nodded.


    Xuanyuan Yu almost fainted.


    The two of them shook their heads.


    Xuanyuan Yu wanted to fall down and find a hole to crawl into, this was too embarrassing. However, this seemed to be the first time she was going to have a good night''s sleep since she hadn''t had any nightmares at night! Sigh, how rare!


    Niu Mei smiled. "After lunch, go to Miss''s place. Miss has something to talk to you. I need to report to Miss right now so that Miss won''t be worried." After which, he walked out.


    She scratched her head under the speechless gazes of Tender Plum and Astonishment Lotus. Under the disdainful gaze of Gu Qin, she was too lazy to look at her.


    After changing his clothes, he headed straight for the kitchen.


    Although the gazes from the surroundings were still very unfriendly. Although the food that she ordered and the kitchen lady''s food were few in number, no one dared to speak ill of her in public and look at her as a joke.


    When she saw her, she waved her over.


    Under that blade-like gaze, Xuanyuan Yu calmly walked over.


    She saw the dishes in her bowl. With a faint smile, he gave her the chicken leg in his bowl.


    "I don''t like chicken legs, I get sick of them every day. "Help me eat it!"


    Xuanyuan Yu''s heart warmed. Even though it was a chicken leg, she could tell that she was afraid that she would be embarrassed, so she first grabbed it and then said those words.


    "Thank you." He spat out a single word. He lowered his head and nibbled at the chicken leg, feeling slightly touched.


    Niu Mei came over after a while. Lucky waved back. Niu Mei came over with a plate and sat down.


    He looked at the dishes in Xuanyuan Yu''s bowl. He then picked up the fish in his bowl and said, "Your body is quite weak, so you need to make up for it."


    Xuanyuan Yu slightly smiled, "It''s not that weak, there''s nothing wrong now."


    "That''s what you say, but you still need to pay more attention when you''re growing up."


    Then he lowered his head and began to eat again.


    When he was almost done eating, Niu Mei said, "Come with me to where Miss is later."


    Xuanyuan Yu raised her head, then lowered her head and said, "Okay."


    After lunch, he and Niu Mei went to the Miss''s room.


    As soon as Cai Ruo Mu saw her, she started laughing.


    He kept laughing, and then he stopped laughing, "I''m going to die from laughing, I just can''t understand how you can sleep so soundly. "It''s simply like coughing, and then laughing again."


    Xuanyuan Yu lowered her brows. She wanted to say that she could sleep better than a pig, right?


    After laughing for a while, Cai Ruo Mu looked at her again. "Now, come with me to the palace."


    Xuanyuan Yu was stunned. "Duke Palaces?"


    The corners of Niu Mei''s lips curled up slightly as she explained, "The prince''s residence. It is the residence of Miss''s future husband. It''s the second young master of the Wang family."


    Xuanyuan Yu was stunned. Although she knew that the young miss was engaged, she didn''t expect that the young miss could go personally.


    Niu Mei knew what she was thinking, so she added, "This Wang family is a friend of our Cai family. The wife of the Wang family came from our Young Miss''s mother.


    Xuanyuan Yu gave an ''oh''. So there was such a relationship.


    Cai Ruomeng stood up. He stood in front of them and twisted around before proudly asking, "Is my makeup good?"


    The two of them gave a thumbs up, "Miss is the best person to see." "Miss is the most beautiful."


    Cai Ruomeng nodded in satisfaction.


    "Then let''s go now!"


    "Sigh." Xuanyuan Yu hurriedly pulled her back.


    Cai Ruomei turned around and looked at her. "What''s wrong?" she asked.


    Xuanyuan Yu''s brain spun around. She didn''t want to leave the manor right now. If she went out, it was hard to say if General Li would not recognize her. Then everything she did would be in vain. However, what should I do now? She weakly said, "Miss, your servant is not feeling well. How about I have Niu Mei accompany you?"


    Cai Ruomeng thought she was giving it to Niu Mei, so she sighed and said, "Niu Mei has been there before, so of course you have to accompany me to have a look and understand the situation. I still want you two to be my servant girls."


    Niu Mei''s eyes were wide open as she looked at her. "Miss, did you just say that two maids are going to be married off?"


    Cai Ruomao smiled, "Yes, yes, two maidservants." She''s a good hand, but she can''t be on guard, or I''ll be frightened when I see her at night. You two are just right. "


    "Really?"


    Niu Mei looked at her in surprise. His eyes lit up.


    Cai Ruomu pretended to be angry and said, "Don''t tell me you thought I, the little miss, would lie to you?!"


    "No, no." Following that, she pulled on Cai Ruo Mu and Xuanyuan Yu''s hands. This was great, this was great!


    Cai Ruomeng coughed lightly.


    Niu Mei immediately let go. "Your servant deserves to die, your servant has overstepped her boundaries."


    Cai Ruomo waved her hand slightly, "It''s alright."


    He then looked at Xuanyuan Yu and said, "Let''s go!"


    Xuanyuan Yu was extremely apprehensive. What should she do? What should she do!?


    Cai Ruo Mu walked a few steps and turned her head back. Seeing Xuanyuan Yu still standing in place, she couldn''t help but frown. "What, still not leaving?"


    Xuanyuan Yu was extremely perturbed in her heart. How could she not go through this door? If she was discovered, her soul would be completely gone.


    She then said weakly, "I''m afraid I''ll scare people with my looks. When that happens, it won''t be good to lose the young lady."


    Hearing Cai Ruo Mu, she laughed, "Do you still want to see your parents-in-law? In the future, everyone will be meeting each other. It would be better to meet earlier than later. "


    Xuanyuan Yu thought to herself, there''s no way I can avoid this.


    The corners of his mouth twitched as he replied, "Okay."


    Cai Ruo Mu and Niu Mei were happily walking in front, while Xuanyuan Yu was following behind them as if her steps weighed a thousand pounds. No matter how they stepped on it, it was extremely difficult.


    He then took his handkerchief and covered his face. It didn''t matter. He would be confused if he could get away with it. If he went too far, it would only cause suspicion in the ladies and the others. It would be better to go out and check the situation.


    If they were caught, they would die without a burial ground! He was about to step out of the door.


    She wanted to go back, she wanted to run back right away, she didn''t want to go out, she didn''t want to go out at all.


    He couldn''t wait to run back.


    But before he could move his feet, he heard Cai Ruo Mu chuckling, "Hurry up. "Why are you dawdling?"


    Xuanyuan Yu hesitated on the spot and could only step out. If she ran inside now, wouldn''t that be too sudden? If the young miss got angry, she would be beaten up or even scolded here. If I knew this would happen, I wouldn''t have agreed to it. Now that the road was under his feet, he had no choice but to walk.


    He could only walk over quickly and stand in front of the sedan.


    Cai Ruo Mu lifted the curtain and looked at her. "What are you still standing there for? Why aren''t you coming in?" She then looked at the handkerchief on Xuanyuan Yu''s face and laughed. "Hehe, I only found out today that our Jia Cai loves beauties so much!"


    When Xuanyuan Yu saw that there really was no cow plum outside, she had thought that the maidservants were not allowed to enter. She had been so nervous that she had not even realized it. He hurriedly buried his head into the palanquin, calming his heart down.


    Cai Ruomu looked at her doubtfully. "Why are you sweating so much?" "Is he still sick?"


    Xuanyuan Yu wiped her head. Nodding his head, he said, "He''s still a little weak, right?"


    Cai Ruomeng looked at her pale face and nodded, "You look quite weak. How about ¡­ I ask the sedan bearers to park the sedan here, and you walk back ¡­"


    Blind! If he had known earlier that he had used this move earlier on, it would be useless even if he used it. If he stopped now, he might as well sit in the palanquin and shake his head, "It''s fine, it''s fine. It''s right to go with the young mistress and see what kind of people from the Wang family are like.


    Cai Ruomuo looked at her with emotion. "You''re still the one who cares about me the most!"


    Heavens, why are you toying with me? I don''t want to come out at all, I don''t want to come out at all.


    The sound of soldiers running outside could be heard all the time.


    Hearing this, Xuanyuan Yu was sweating profusely. Layer by layer.


    Niu Mei kept wiping her sweat.


    But it couldn''t be wiped away.


    As long as she heard the voices of the soldiers, Xuanyuan Yu''s body was covered in cold sweat.


    Niu Mei''s handkerchief was all wet. He said worriedly, "This time, you must be sick. Look at the cold weather, you''re sweating so much."


    Cai Ruomeng also said worriedly, "Do you want to?" "Go back to the Cai mansion now, have a good rest, we''ll go there later."


    Xuanyuan Yu was frightened, "It''s okay, it''s better if I go take a look."

 C113

    Cai Ruomeng nodded helplessly.


    Niu Mei said worriedly, "It''s all because of that medicine. It definitely didn''t go well. Let Doctor Bai have a good look at whether or not you want some medicine. Don''t leave your illness at the root."


    Xuanyuan Yu shook her head. "I''m fine."


    "Who is in the palanquin?"


    Hearing this voice, Xuanyuan Yu''s heart fiercely jumped a few times.


    Cai Ruomeng stood up. He opened the curtain. Looking at the general who was standing outside, he saw that the deputy general was standing behind him. With one glance, Cai Ruo Mu knew that this was definitely General Li. Otherwise, how could he be standing behind this person with such a high position as a deputy general? Moreover, this person''s tone was vicious. His power was extraordinary. His face was somewhat dry and cracked, adding to the aura that only a person on the battlefield would have.


    When the deputy general saw that it was Cai Ruo Mu, he said disapprovingly, "This is the lady from the Cai family." Originally, he had been quite concerned about her, but now, he knew that she was about to be married off. Sigh, a cloud of smoke, a dream.


    Cai Ruomei frowned in displeasure. He then said to General Li, "General Li, I''m going to the mansion now, I need you to make way for me."


    Hearing that Lieutenant General laughed out loud, "A young miss who has yet to leave the pavilion actually wants to visit her husband''s home. "Hahahaha, hahahaha."


    The surrounding people broke out into a flurry of discussion.


    "The Cai family and the Wang family are good friends for generations," she said loudly. Both our families have dealings with each other, I wonder what the assistant general''s meaning is!


    The deputy general pointed his sword, "What do you mean by that? Everyone knows that a young miss who hasn''t left the pavilion yet is engaged to be married. She is only a few days away from her newlywed day, yet she wants to see her husband. I can''t wait to enter the door right now. Isn''t it time for the wedding night? "


    Hahahaha, hahahaha!


    When had she ever suffered such an insult? Then he said angrily, "Although my Cai family can''t be considered as a big family, but I have always done what was right. Even if I had done something wrong, it''s not your place to insult me!"


    "Humiliate you, humiliate you, so what?!" The deputy general raised his sword high up in the air. He pointed at Cai Ruo Mu.


    "Even if I kill you today, so what?"


    Xuanyuan Yu was sitting in the carriage, furious. What a bold man, but still, Cai Mansion was already a small family. Now that the Prime Minister''s mansion had fallen and the general had changed hands, no one dared to do anything to them because they had the right to be under one man and above tens of thousands of people.


    Xuanyuan Yu was so angry that she wanted to charge out.


    But before he could move, he saw Niu Mei rushing out.


    "How dare you, you dare to insult my family''s young lady."


    "So there''s someone in the carriage!" General Li teased.


    "What a pity that her looks are mediocre."


    Cai Ruomeng was so angry that her face was flushed.


    Niu Mei shouted, "Don''t insult the ladies like that!"


    Following that, Xuanyuan Yu heard a burst of miserable cries and the sound of cold air being sucked out from outside.


    Xuanyuan Yu was instantly angered. They actually dared to beat him. Just as he was about to rush out, he suddenly heard someone say, "Hehe, General Li, how have you been?"


    "You are?" General Li squinted at the person in front of him. He had never seen him before.


    "Hehe, General Li has forgotten too much!"


    "A good brother."


    Wang Jianli nodded at Cai Ruo Mu.


    He then said to General Li, "General Li, this is my fiancee. "Please, General Li, for my sake, don''t bother."


    "Who are you? Why should I care about you "? General Li said with disdain.


    The advisor beside him whispered into General Li''s ear, "This is the number one family in the capital, the Wang family."


    Wang Jianli smiled mockingly. The war between the strategists was not going well, and he was well aware of the relationships between the officials. However, how could this general, a person of his caliber, be willing to go up on stage?


    General Li smiled and cupped his hands towards Wang Jianli, "So you are the number one family in the capital!" "Apologies." He then waved to the deputy general behind him. The deputy general looked at Wang Shan Li with unwillingness. He walked away with General Li.


    Cai Ruomo smiled gently at Wang Jianli, thanking him for his kind brother.


    Wang Lianli said lightly, "En, enter the palanquin."


    Niu Mei stood up and entered the palanquin with Cai Ruo Mu. However, she took one more glance at this man who was her fiance. Although he didn''t really love her, she could be with such an outstanding man. She believed that one day, he would fall in love with her.


    He shyly glanced at the scene again, then closed the curtain behind him. He took the lead.


    Xuanyuan Yu looked at Niu Mei''s swollen face. He quickly rubbed her face. He noticed that a large number of gazes were fixated on him. Xuanyuan Yu raised her head and realized it was Cai Ruo Mu.


    She was looking at him with a strange expression.


    Xuanyuan Yu hurriedly lowered her head and lightly pressed down on Niu Mei.


    Cai Ruomo looked at it for a long time before turning her eyes away. And then he said sarcastically, "I really didn''t see it. The servant girl I usually feel most sincere actually knows how to take refuge in critical moments!"


    Xuanyuan Yu lowered her head. There were many things that were useless even if she said them. She would not understand, nor would she say them. She just wanted to stay in that mansion and was too lazy to think about them.


    Niu Mei said hurriedly, "Miss." "I was the one who held her down and told her not to go out."


    The three of them became silent.


    Cai Ruoruo opened the curtain slightly. The soldiers outside came and went, and there were a lot of people on the street. Occasionally, a few of the defenders would pass by, but they would all be caught.


    Then, Cai Ruo Mu lowered the curtain.


    Just now, the situation outside. Niu Mei also sighed and said, "The world is not going well these days. The streets are getting more and more chaotic every day. A lot of people outside did not have any business to do. Hey, who do you think they''re looking for? "Is there a need to work so hard to gather so many people?"


    Cai Ruomu opened her mouth slightly and said, "Probably ¡­ looking for someone."


    "Who are you looking for? Who do you want to find, a city sealed off? " Niu Mei asked curiously.


    Xuanyuan Yu innocently looked at them. "How would I know? He might be a big shot"!


    "A while ago, they said that the Prime Minister''s Palace was raided, where are the hundreds of people inside? "If they all die, would there still be people left alive?"


    Xuanyuan Yu''s heart fiercely trembled.


    Cai Ruomo glared at her. "How many times have I told you?" What to worry about, what not to worry about. It''s not up to us to deal with these things. Even more so, don''t even think about it. You''ve seen the situation today, so don''t say the wrong thing. Otherwise, you wouldn''t even know how you died. "


    Niu Mei answered with a shaky voice, "Yes."


    The atmosphere suddenly turned solemn again.


    Xuanyuan Yu asked again, "Who was the person who just came to save you? What he said seemed to work. "


    "Heh." Niu Mei said proudly, "You don''t know about this! This Wang family is from a Venerable family. Master Wang did business for generations. In particular, the second young master is the most mysterious. "


    "Pfft." "If you don''t know, then don''t spout nonsense." Cai Ruomeng looked at her with dissatisfaction.


    Niu Mei pouted.


    Xuanyuan Yu fawningly said, "Then miss, tell me, what happened here?"


    Cai Ruo Lan rolled her eyes and then said, "The Wang family has been doing business for generations. It was from Tian Chen''s number one merchant. Eldest Young Master manages the Wang Family, while Second Young Master is in charge of other matters. I''m not too sure about the specifics. The third young master is currently helping to take care of the Wang family. "


    Xuanyuan Yu: "Oh." He made a sound. And then he said, "The Wang family is quite impressive."


    "Of course, if it wasn''t for the fact that Master Cai was a friend of the Wang family in the court before. "Do you think everyone can marry into the palace?" Niu Mei said proudly.


    Cai Ruomeng coughed twice.


    Xuanyuan Yu and Niu Mei both pursed their lips and laughed.


    Hearing the soldiers outside, the sound of running could be heard. His heart was no longer as nervous as before. He had just brushed shoulders with the Death God.


    A figure in the dark suddenly disappeared.


    After walking for nearly two hours, they finally arrived at the prince''s mansion. Was one in the north and one in the south?


    Xuanyuan Yu, who had been sitting in the palanquin for so long, couldn''t help but pout, "So far away!"


    Niu Mei giggled and said, "It''s very far. We''re at the city gate at the north. This is the city gate at the south."


    Xuanyuan Yu was stunned: "At the southern gate''s city gate."


    "That''s right. Look, if you head that way, you''ll be able to leave the city." Niu Mei pointed and looked.


    Xuanyuan Yu''s heart skipped a beat ¡­


    From there you can go out.


    However, there were truly too many soldiers there.


    As long as he left that place, no one would be able to find him.


    This place is really a place where both dragons and snakes are mixed in. Exiting the capital and arriving here. As long as I leave this place, I don''t believe that they can still find me.


    Cai Ruo Mu smiled faintly, thinking that she wasn''t used to such a long distance carriage. She hadn''t been used to it herself before, but she had been riding it too many times since she was young. He said lightly: "I will get used to it in the future."


    Xuanyuan Yu retracted her expression and also nodded.


    Wang Shan dismounted his horse and walked to the front of the carriage. He said lightly, "We have arrived."


    Hearing this voice. Cai Ruomeng''s face reddened.


    Niu Mei hit the curtain. Xuanyuan Yu helped Cai Ruo Mu off the carriage.


    Wang Jianli was stunned as he looked at Xuanyuan Yu. It was obvious that he did not expect there to be someone else in the carriage.


    Xuanyuan Yu followed behind Cai Ruo Mu and got off the carriage. When she looked at the person in front of her, she was stunned. Wasn''t this person the shopkeeper at the pawnshop last time? It turned out that the shop was owned by the Wang family, but didn''t they just say that he was fine? And it''s pretty mysterious.


    And then he lowered his head. Cough cough, she understood now what was mysterious. It was just too lazy to do anything. It was sealed with a mysterious slogan. I just hope he doesn''t recognize her. However, he probably wouldn''t be able to recognize it either!


    "This is my new maid," Cai Ruomeng looked at Wang Jianli who was looking at Xuanyuan Yu.

 C114

    Wang Jianli retracted his gaze. A hint of playfulness flashed across his eyes as he replied, "Oh."


    "Let''s go in!" He then held Cai Ruo Mu''s hand and walked inside.


    Cai Ruomeng was overjoyed. They had been together for such a long time, yet he had never touched her. Now it seemed that his heart had finally been moved.


    Xuanyuan Yu couldn''t help but look down on him. It was broad daylight at the door as a sign of love, but that wasn''t what they had said just now. Alright, rumors were not to be trusted, especially women. Although he was also a woman.


    He followed them into the prince''s mansion.


    Indeed, this place was rather luxurious and exquisite. However, with the superior quality of the Prime Minister''s Estate and the exquisite quality of the Yu Fei Manor, these things were unable to enter her eyes.


    Only occasionally, in the forest, did she discover a trace of strangeness. It seemed that all of them needed to set up some formations.


    Although it was very secretive, as long as one was an expert, one could see through it with a glance. Xuanyuan Yu had also seen it many times, so she could be considered half an expert in this area.


    At the very least, one could tell that these were formations.


    A few corridors. After crossing a few courtyards.


    It had to be said, this place was comparable to Yu Fei Manor. It could be said that it was pretty good, but there was nothing to compare them.


    The few of them went to the main hall.


    Cai Ruomeng suddenly stopped.


    Wang Jianli was puzzled. "What''s wrong?" "Why aren''t you leaving?"


    "Wait a moment," Cai Ruo Mu replied with a smile.


    Wang Jianli nodded gently.


    Cai Ruomeng''s face reddened. Just like that, he walked over to Xuanyuan Yu.


    Xuanyuan Yu looked at Wang Jianli''s smile and felt goosebumps all over her body.


    Noticing Cai Ruo Mu walking over shyly, he lowered his head.


    Cai Ruochen walked straight ahead. He whispered in her ear, "Come here."


    Xuanyuan Yu followed him.


    When they were not far away, Cai Ruo Mu whispered to her, "Don''t go in yet. Wait for me here. Play here. Don''t run around. I''ll take you to see Lady Wang when I get the chance."


    Xuanyuan Yu was too lazy to go? Hearing this was exactly what he wanted. He quickly nodded and said, "Alright."


    Hearing that she had agreed, he nodded his head and followed behind Wang Jianli, "Let''s go in!"


    Wang Jianli looked at her doubtfully. "She''s not going in?"


    Cai Ruomei turned around and smiled, "No need, just let her wait here for us." This is the first time I''ve been to the Prince''s Mansion. I''m afraid that she has no rules.


    Wang Jianli smiled and agreed, "Alright. He said lightly. "You''re afraid of her, you scared my mother!"


    Cai Ruochen didn''t expect him to be so direct. And then she shouted in a coquettish tone, "Kindly establish!"


    Aiyo, aiyo, Xuanyuan Yu felt goosebumps all over her body. She couldn''t help but touch her arm. He lowered his head with great effort. Make yourself look expressionless.


    Wang Jianli seemed to be able to see the situation with Xuanyuan Yu. Then he smiled and said, "Let''s go in! "Mother really misses you."


    "Okay," Cai Ruomen agreed shyly and took his arm.


    Wang Jianli could not help but frown. He could not help but take her hand away. "Mother is still in there"?


    Cai Ruomeng looked at her angrily with a reddened face.


    Seeing that something was wrong, Niu Mei took Cai Ruo Mu''s hand. The three of them walked in together.


    However, Wang Jianli turned around and smiled at her, "Don''t lose him, otherwise, I''ll find you there."


    Xuanyuan Yu couldn''t help but look down on him in her heart. She had never been to this place before, so how could she lose her way here? However, she still smiled and said, "Don''t worry, I won''t."


    He only noticed a gaze filled with ill intent looking at him. Turning to the side, he realized it was Cai Ruo Mu staring at him with a pair of flaming eyes.


    Xuanyuan Yu''s heart froze. Then, he saw the smiling expression in Wang Jianli''s eyes. Not good, this Wang Jianli was just messing with him.


    He couldn''t help but feel angry and annoyed in his heart. He wanted to explain, but wasn''t he the only one who didn''t have three hundred taels of silver in this place?


    He could only watch as they walked in.


    Even so, Xuanyuan Yu could still feel that Cai Ruo Mu was very angry at the moment.


    He couldn''t help but sigh loudly towards the sky.


    What was going on!? As a maid, wasn''t it fine for her to be so ugly? What else?


    Why did the events of the world affect him? In that moment, all the bad emotions came out, and he could only lean against the tree and look up at the sky. He took a deep breath. What the hell. His life was taken, what else could be more terrifying than death? What was there to be afraid of?


    In any case, as long as he could survive, that was good. Live, there was hope. Live, then he would be able to avenge the Prime Minister, and only he would be able to seek justice for those who had died. Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but clench his hand. There was nothing that could break him. No, no.


    Cai Ruomeng entered the house.


    He was naturally polite again.


    Tell me what happened to Cai Ruo Mu. What kind of gold. He was so knowledgeable.


    He would occasionally look at his son. He could not help but sigh. He was the only son of his three sons, yet he didn''t know what he was thinking. He didn''t want to have any good management.


    It was not good for him to do things properly.


    Now marry him. He was also indifferent, and couldn''t be bothered to take another look.


    Cai Ruochen looked at him pitifully. He didn''t know what was going on with him. He was clearly very gentle to her just now, but why did he suddenly become as cold as before? Could it be because of that servant girl? He had never treated her so well before, but soon after, he shook his head. How could she look like that? Even he himself would be frightened. He had taken a fancy to her cooking skills, but right now, he had yet to taste her cooking skills.


    The madame shook her head helplessly, looked at Cai Ruo Mu, and said, "In the future, you have to keep an eye on him." Amongst my children, he is the one who is at a loss for what to do. However, he was also the most obedient since he was young. When he grew up, how come he didn''t know that he had become like this? "


    Wang Jianli looked at his mother in dissatisfaction. Every time he said these words, he would impatiently say them, "Mother, you''ve already said these words many times. If you don''t mind, Ruo Mu will."


    Cai Ruomeng looked at him affectionately. As long as it was his business. She would never be bored.


    Madam Wang sighed. "You youngsters."


    Cai Ruomeng lowered her head. Her face was red.


    Wang Jianli looked at her with disdain. Then he turned his head, not wanting to look at her any longer. He suddenly thought of that ugly maid and smiled helplessly. It seemed that he had been too idle recently. Any one of these maidservants could arouse his interest.


    Cai Ruo was staring dumbly at the man before her, the man she loved the most, the man who was about to become her husband. Even if he didn''t have her in his heart now. But she believed that another day had passed. He would love her. Even though he knew it was like a moth to a flame, he still did not hesitate.


    Madam Wang sighed and smiled. "I''m old. I won''t get involved in the matters of you youngsters. "Kindly establish, take Ruomuo to the courtyard, those maidservants must be anxious too, right?"


    "Yes." "Mother."


    "Yes, ma''am."


    Madam Wang said indifferently, "Go!"


    Both of them backed out.


    The servant girl beside her served Madam Wang a cup of tea. "Madam, don''t worry. "I believe that Miss Cai will definitely bear the burden for Madam when she marries into our family."


    "Hehe, just a girl like you." He then sighed, "Actually, I am not worried about her. After all, I grew up looking after her. What I am worried about is being a good person." Ever since he was young, he had always been a hot-blooded person. He wouldn''t listen to the words of others even if they were spoken to him. "I wonder what he is thinking about this girl."


    "That can''t be, servant take a look. Second Young Master is the best person to speak with."


    Lady Wang smiled at her. "Everyone knows that you''ve all been tricked by him. I''m his mother, so how could I not know what he''s thinking?" As he spoke, he took another sip of tea.


    "Madam, don''t worry. With Miss Cai''s good character, this servant can tell that Miss Cai has feelings for the Second Young Master. When Miss Cai marries into the family, the Second Young Master will definitely be moved."


    "Haha." Lady Wang laughed and said, "Forget it, children will have their own blessings." Let''s just wait here and help out. Lovers, you go and see how they''re doing in the yard. "


    "Yes." "Madam."


    Wang Shangli and Cai Ruo Mu all came out. Niu Mei followed behind them, looking worriedly at her young mistress. The second young master was still uninterested in the young miss.


    "Hey, wait."


    Wang Jianli turned around. He looked at her coldly. "Is something the matter?"


    Cai Ruochen''s heart skipped a beat. Seeing his cold eyes, his heart dropped a few times, but he still smiled and said, "Thank you for today. If it weren''t for you, I don''t know what would have happened to us."


    "No need to thank me, it was just a coincidence." He couldn''t help but be confused. Today, a man in black suddenly tossed a piece of paper and then disappeared. He then went to give chase, but he was nowhere to be seen. Logically speaking, his martial arts should be considered quite good in the martial arts world, and that person''s martial arts should be even more unfathomable. After thinking for a long time, he still couldn''t remember anything. He then opened the note and said that Miss Cai was in trouble. He got on his horse and chased after her. It turned out that he was being held up. But who was that person? Thinking of this, his eyes narrowed.


    Cai Ruomo lowered her head, her hands wrapped around her handkerchief. Her heart was pounding. He had a hesitant look on his face. Very coquettish.


    Xuanyuan Yu stood not too far away. Looking at the expressions on their faces, she came to a decision, even though they were engaged. However, it could be seen that this Second Young Master Wang had no interest in Cai Ruochen. But Cai Ruomo also liked him a lot. Sigh, it''s the plot again. It was truly a woman''s sorrow. If the two of them were to be together, it wouldn''t matter if they were heartless. At the very least, they could treat each other as guests. If two people could deeply love each other, that would naturally be good. However, after two years, there would also be a concubine coming out. So the deeper the love, the deeper the wound. If there is no love, no feelings, that is the best, no one hurt you.


    Wang Jianli looked at Xuanyuan Yu, who was just shaking his head before sighing. Now that he had lowered his head again, it was unknown what he was thinking. He could not help but laugh as he walked over. "What are you thinking about?"


    Xuanyuan Yu was leaning against a tree. When she raised her head, she saw an enlarged handsome face, and it was very close to her. She couldn''t help but want to retreat, but she couldn''t move.

 C115

    Then he moved away. However, he discovered that Wang Jianli''s two arms were already leaning on the tree, Xuanyuan Yu could not move from the left and right. He couldn''t help but take a deep breath. This person did it on purpose, on purpose. She knew she liked him. The way the young miss looked at him just now was not right. It was even worse now. If that was the case, Cai Ruo Mu''s impression of him was even worse.


    And then his face turned cold. "Let go!"


    Wang Jianli was stunned for a moment before he smiled mischievously, "It''s not like I touched you. I''m just holding on to a tree. How can I let go?"


    The distance between them was only a few centimeters.


    It was difficult to twist it, but he didn''t need to look to know. At this moment, Cai Ruo Mu wished she could kill herself.


    "Please let me out. Whatever you want, whatever you want, you want to lie down on a tree. It doesn''t matter, don''t mess with me." A pair of charming eyes stared at him.


    This girl was interesting. Her entire body was covered with thorns, and she looked honest and honest. He was actually so stubborn.


    "What do I want to do with you?" As she spoke, she stroked her hair. Last time, she didn''t turn into this! For some reason, he could recognize her at first glance. That feeling would not change, even if it was just a disguise that was as different as the sky and the earth. However, he would never forget it.


    Xuanyuan Yu was about to spew fire. Did she really think she was so easy to bully? Just as he was about to kick him.


    Wang Jianli suddenly stood up and walked forward. "You little girl, it''s best not to bring it out in the future, lest you scare people to death." As he spoke, he headed straight for the garden.


    Xuanyuan Yu angrily looked at the figure of Wang Jianli as he left. He was indignant. He then turned around and looked at the furious Cai Ruo Mu, and his eyes widened. Looking at their eyes, he suddenly realized that his legs were still extended outwards. He could not help but retract his leg.


    With an angry expression, Cai Ruo Mu walked to the front of Xuanyuan Yu.


    Xuanyuan Yu hurriedly tried to explain, "Miss, I ¡ª"


    Cai Ruomen slapped her across the face. His eyes were blazing: "You slut, look at yourself and see what kind of beauty you have. You even dare to seduce others to stand on good terms with you. And don''t look at yourself in the mirror. "


    Xuanyuan Yu bit her lip, her eyes unreadable.


    Niu Mei quickly grabbed Cai Ruo Mu''s hand. He could not help but look around the hall. "Miss." This was the prince''s mansion. "Don''t let anyone in the house see it."


    Cai Ruomo couldn''t help but cry out in alarm, as she had actually forgotten about this matter. Following that, she looked coldly at Xuanyuan Yu. "You''d better behave, otherwise ¡ª" As he spoke, his eyes flashed with malice.


    Xuanyuan Yu still did not raise her head. The voice that had no temperature replied, "Yes."


    Cai Ruomo snorted coldly, and then followed the path that Wang Lianli had taken.


    Xuanyuan Yu raised her head and looked at Cai Ruo Mu''s figure. A strange light shone in his eyes.


    Niu Mei couldn''t help but turn around and call out to her, "Hurry, hurry! Follow me!"


    The expression in Xuanyuan Yu''s eyes dimmed as she also followed him.


    In the hall far away, a figure clearly saw the scene that just happened. He turned his head and walked into the house.


    "Madam. "Just now ¡­" The mandarin duck recounted what had just happened in full detail.


    Madam Wang raised her head and said with unfathomable meaning in her eyes, "She just hit that girl ¡­"


    "Yes." The mandarin duck replied respectfully.


    "I know, you go into the garden. "Tell me what happened to them next!"


    "Yes, ma''am." As the mandarin duck spoke, it withdrew.


    Xuanyuan Yu followed the two of them and walked a few laps. A few more turns. In the back garden.


    Before he could enter, he heard a series of laughter coming from inside.


    Cai Ruo Mu wore a smile on her face and looked warningly at Xuanyuan Yu. Only then did he turn his head. Smiling, he said, "It''s so lively here. I''m late."


    "Hehe, I was just talking about you when you came over. Why didn''t you come earlier? We''re all going to die of boredom. " A young girl around the same age as Cai Ruo Mu said.


    "Hur hur, aren''t we here already?"


    "Yes, you''re finally here. My second brother looks forward to your arrival." Saying so, she giggled and pushed Cai Ruo Mu to Wang Shan Li''s side.


    Wang Jianli couldn''t help but frown. He said without any feeling of warmth, "Fifth Sister, don''t mess around."


    The pink-clothed girl who was called could not help but pout.


    Everyone laughed.


    Other than Wang Jianli, who she had met before, there was also a young master. He looked a little immature, so he should be the third young master of the mansion.


    One of them had five or six young misses, so she was probably a concubine.


    Lady Wang had only three children, three boys. It could be said that his life was extremely good. Master Wang had several concubines. These were probably the daughters he had given birth to. Of course, Niu Mei had said all of this in advance.


    The pink-clothed woman had discovered Xuanyuan Yu. "This is ¡ª"


    "This is my new maid." Cai Ruomeng''s eyelashes fluttered slightly. He then said coldly, "Greetings ladies."


    A haze flashed across Xuanyuan Yu''s eyes for a moment before she replied, "Greetings, Miss Wu."


    Niu Mei also smiled, "Fourth Miss." "Fifth Miss, Sixth Miss, Seventh Miss, Eighth Miss, Ninth Miss, hello."


    Xuanyuan Yu repeated what she had said to him.


    Fifth Miss gave a bright smile: "Raise your head."


    Xuanyuan Yu bit her lips but did not raise her head.


    Neither of them said anything.


    Fifth Miss smiled and said, "I didn''t realize that this girl was so shy." As she spoke, she walked towards Xuanyuan Yu.


    Xuanyuan Yu slightly raised her head.


    Fifth Miss couldn''t help but take a deep breath as she took two steps back.


    All of a sudden, everyone took in a deep breath, and the sound of it rose in all directions.


    Xuanyuan Yu let out a sigh and knew that this was the result.


    "Why did you look for him?" asked the Fifth Miss in disbelief. "He didn''t even say ''ugly''. Such a person will be your servant girl."


    Cai Ruomen glared at her. He also laughed and said, "This girl looks a bit ugly, but her cooking skills are very good."


    "Is that so?" Fifth Miss'' eyes immediately lit up when she said "eat".


    Everyone began to laugh.


    Cai Ruomo pressed her head, "Girl, you still like to eat so much. I''ll let Jia Cai cook for you guys to taste."


    "Gachapon?" Wang Jianli asked doubtfully.


    Looking at him, Cai Ruo Mu''s heart jumped. However, she still felt uncomfortable. She looked at him and said, "Yes, her name is Jia Cai."


    Hearing this, Wang Jianli couldn''t help but laugh out loud.


    Cai Ruochen looked at him, puzzled.


    Everyone looked at him.


    Xuanyuan Yu''s eyes slightly narrowed and her head was lowered. Her emotions could not be clearly seen.


    Wang Jianli laughed out loud. "Indeed, you can''t just use your name. Others say that you can''t use your name to look at others. Preharvest of a beauty. "Haha, what a blasphemous name!"


    Cai Ruo Mu''s heart calmed down.


    Everyone laughed.


    Fifth Miss said with dissatisfaction, "Second Brother. You can''t say that to this little girl, ah, if the later cooking things taste bad. That would be terrible. "


    Everyone began laughing again.


    The Third Young Master smiled and said, "You can do it. "Xiao Yu, take her to the kitchen."


    "Yes," a young maid dressed in green replied.


    Xuanyuan Yu lowered her head and covered her eyes. It was impossible to tell what her expression was.


    "You go with her," Cai Ruomei said lightly.


    "Yes." Xuanyuan Yu replied without the slightest bit of warmth.


    He followed the young maid out of the room. As she walked, she said, "Your cooking skills are quite good, right?"


    Xuanyuan Yu raised her head and looked at her, not knowing what she was going to say.


    The little girl pursed her lips and smiled, "You don''t have to be too nervous. The young masters and young mistresses are all very good people. "It''s just that the Second Young Master is a little optimistic!"


    Xuanyuan Yu sneered in her heart. Was a man who called others ugly with his mouth open and mouth shut a cheerful person at this moment? "Hahahahaha!" "Hahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahah! That Fifth Miss sounded good, but her words were full of sarcasm. The people in the mansion couldn''t help but squint their eyes as they thought about her. They could imagine that this young maid had explained so much because she hoped that Cai Ruo Mu would marry her in the future. He smiled, "I''m fine."


    Seeing that she didn''t say anything, Xiao Yu thought that she was angry, but after a while, she heard her say that she was alright and couldn''t figure out what she was thinking. However, after thinking about it for a while, she realized that Miss Cai and the Prince''s Mansion had already been settled, so she wasn''t afraid that this little girl would gossip in front of Miss Cai.


    The two of them immediately quieted down. Slowly walking.


    In such a huge palace, almost no sound could be heard. Occasionally there was the sound of a bird. To be honest, she really loved living a comfortable and simple life. He looked up at the sunlight. He stretched out his hand to block the sun, a faint shadow shining upon it.


    He was not suitable for the sunlight. This sentence suddenly appeared in his mind.


    "What is it?" Xiao Yu asked as she looked at Xuanyuan Yu''s expression.


    Xuanyuan Yu lowered her hand and lightly said, "Let''s go!"


    "We''ll be there in a circle. At that time, when you come, you can watch it every day, but if you watch it for too long, you''ll get tired of it. " Xiao Yu thought that she was looking at the garden and was surprised. At that time, she was very surprised when she first entered.


    Xuanyuan Yu raised her eyes and carefully looked at the young maid in front of her. This young maid had a good heart. There were two golden steps sticking out of his head. Her face was soft and tender, and her pair of big eyes were twinkling. She seemed to be even more beautiful than the other young ladies. He hadn''t noticed her earlier, but now he realized that she was a beauty. He was only fourteen or fifteen years old. However, looking at her makeup, it seemed like she hadn''t played chess yet.


    "What''s your name?" Xiao Yu asked with her eyes wide open.


    "Tiny Cascades." Xuanyuan Yu slightly parted her red lips and said.


    "The name is so nice. My name is Xiao Yu. "


    Xuanyuan Yu slightly nodded her head and could not deny it.


    Xiao Yu then asked, "How old are you? I don''t know why I feel so close to you. " As she spoke, Xiao Yu laughed again.


    Xuanyuan Yu smiled and said, "I am thirteen years old. "What about you?"


    "I am fourteen years old. "A year older than you."


    Xuanyuan Yu slightly nodded her head.


    "Here we are." Xiao Yu said with a smile.


    Xuanyuan Yu raised her head and looked at the kitchen before her.

 C116

    Outside was a large house, painted green. The people inside went in and out, not hearing anyone.


    Xuanyuan Yu followed Little Yu inside.


    "Why is the girl here?" The mama looked at Xiao Yu and greeted her enthusiastically.


    "Hmm, let''s take a look." "Keep busy!"


    "Hey, what can I do for you?" As the old woman spoke, she went about her business.


    "Look, what do you need?"


    Xuanyuan Yu slightly nodded her head.


    He started to read.


    It was much more complete than the kitchen in the Cai residence.


    He casually looked over. It was past lunchtime. The kitchen was not particularly busy right now, just preparing for the evening meal.


    Xuanyuan Yu walked in front of the noodle soup.


    Taking a look, there were dozens of flour here.


    The ingredients were also very complete.


    "This is the place." Xuanyuan Yu lightly said.


    Xiao Yu nodded and said to the old woman.


    "Mrs Liu." Let us use the place where the noodles are placed. "


    Mrs Liu was clearly unwilling, and her expression was slightly stiff. This was fooled by them, but it would be hard to deal with them later so they could only say, "The mother Fang for this noodle soup hasn''t come back yet. Otherwise, if we wait for her to come back, the two girls would talk about what they wanted her to do.


    The corners of Xuanyuan Yu''s mouth curled up in ridicule. She was only afraid of trouble, but she was still able to find so many things.


    Sure enough, Xiao Yu''s facial expression changed, "It''s the Second Young Master, the Third Young Master. He wants this girl to do it. "This is the head maidservant of the eldest daughter of the Cai Family. The young masters and misses would like to have a taste."


    Only then did Mrs Liu raise her head and look at Xuanyuan Yu.


    She took a sudden breath. This girl was very pretty. The face was gone. However, he quickly collected himself and said, "Alright, please enjoy your meal, the two ladies!" As he spoke, he walked to the side.


    In the kitchen, everyone was looking at Xuanyuan Yu.


    They hadn''t noticed it at first, but now they realized that there was an ugly maidservant following behind Xiao Yu. It was still the maidservant beside the eldest daughter of the Cai house. After that, he would also have to come to the residence.


    Xuanyuan Yu pretended not to see these gazes.


    He then proceeded to do what he wanted.


    First, he went to find some fruits.


    There are mangoes and grapes. Watermelon. Honey melon. Apple. He took out the red bean.


    and then grind up every kind of fruit. He created it. Put the juice in the fruit. Put them in the same bowl.


    They split up in all sorts of ways.


    He used five or six different kinds of flour points and mixed them all together. Then it took half an hour to ferment.


    Those mothers couldn''t help but laugh sarcastically. They had seen all kinds of noodle soup, but this was too wasteful. They just got some juice out of the fruit, and the rest was too wasteful.


    Xuanyuan Yu did not usually do this in the Cai Residence. If she did, the taste would be more delicious, but it would be a waste.


    After cooking the noodles in the Cai Mansion, Xuanyuan Yu added fruits to the noodles, or used mung beans, red beans, and soy beans. The taste was also very good and gave the impression of being powdered.


    Inside the pasta. Put all kinds of fruit juice on it. Suddenly, five or six pairs of eyes were pointed out. and put it there to ferment,


    Xuanyuan Yu also found some soybeans, soybeans. The mung bean cake was made normally. He was doing something.


    Xuanyuan Yu was sorting through several pastries. Each one was carved with a pattern. For example, if it was green, the bird would be carved.


    Red beans carved plum blossoms. A yellow carved ear of wheat. The blue ones are carved into orchids.


    Wow! Suddenly, everyone in the kitchen had gathered around.


    Looking at the bird, the patterns on its surface were very clear. Coupled with its green eyes, it gave off a refreshing feeling.


    He had never seen such a beautiful carving technique.


    A woman walked over. Just as he was about to curse, who was the one who took over his territory? However, as soon as he walked in and opened his mouth, he was stunned.


    Wow, so beautiful.


    Just as he was about to pick up the bird and take a closer look at it ¡­


    Mrs Liu quickly opened her hand. "You haven''t washed your hands yet? This girl had been busy for more than half an hour? Don''t break it. "


    Mother Fang just withdrew her hand. Looking at Xuanyuan Yu, he said in disbelief, "This? You did all this "?


    Xuanyuan Yu slightly nodded her head and could not deny it. The work in his hands did not stop.


    Beautiful.


    Mrs Liu looked at Xuanyuan Yu with a coy smile: "The lady''s cooking skills are really good. I can''t bear to eat it even by looking at it."


    Everyone laughed, but that was the truth.


    Xiao Yu gave her a thumbs up, "You''re so powerful!"


    Xuanyuan Yu faintly smiled.


    There were only a few carvings of each complex color. If they were all carved into small birds, it would be a waste of time. But since he wanted to be more exquisite ¡­ Of course we have to do better? It couldn''t be too simple either. After thinking about it, he decided to carve all of the green ones into frogs. Thinking of this, he smiled faintly before making his move.


    It was much simpler.


    Those mama were all gathered together, staring intently at the pasta in Xuanyuan Yu''s hands.


    Mrs Fang sighed, "I never thought that noodle soup could be made like this."


    Mrs Liu laughed, "I''ve never seen you take anyone before."


    Mrs Fang also laughed and sighed, "I''m convinced now. I just don''t know if I''ll be able to make it like this in this life."


    Xuanyuan Yu said nothing, only slowly carving the pasta in her hands.


    Back garden:


    The ladies were all laughing.


    "I never thought Sister Cai would find such a maid." Third Miss laughed.


    Cai Ruomen''s eyes didn''t change at all. He sipped the tea in his hand.


    Fifth Miss: "Sister Cai''s temperament is even more outstanding now. No wonder Second Brother has been looking forward to Sister Cai''s arrival all day."


    As expected, Cai Ruo Mu''s face reddened. She put down the cup in her hand and shyly replied, "You little girl, you can talk without getting in the way. Let''s see who dares to take you?" As he said this, his eyes looked towards Wang Jianli. Looking at his frown, Cai Ruo Mu''s heart sank.


    "Why hasn''t the pastries come yet!?" That ugly girl, could it be that she can''t do it? " The third young master said carelessly.


    "You don''t want. You call her an ugly girl. The so-called ''one cannot judge a book by its cover'', do you know that?" Fifth Miss said with her head held high.


    Third Young Master smacked her on the head, "Are you talking about yourself? "But there really isn''t much difference between you and that ugly girl ¡­"


    Fifth Miss''s face instantly flushed with anger. "You!?" "You, how dare you say that about me?" As he spoke, he made his way over.


    The third young master dodged it all at once.


    Seeing that she didn''t get a call, the Fifth Miss got even angrier and called again. The two of them chased each other through the garden.


    Everyone laughed when they saw this.


    Cai Ruomo also laughed, and then frowned, "Go and take a look, why hasn''t she come over yet? "Tell her to hurry up, we''re going to have dinner soon."


    "Yes." Niu Mei agreed and prepared to leave.


    "Wait, ask the mandarin duck to go with you." the third young master shouted.


    The mandarin duck froze for a moment, then smiled and said, "Alright."


    The two girls then walked towards the East Chef.


    "Third Young Master, are you worried that my maidservant has been lost?" Cai Ruomu teased him.


    "Yeah, didn''t she never come before? "If that ugly girl of yours comes and gets lost again, wouldn''t it be troublesome?!" The third young master said gently.


    The Fifth Miss also laughed, "That''s right. If the maidservant leaves, Sister Cai will be staying here tonight." As he spoke, he pursed his lips and smiled.


    "Stay early, stay late, don''t you also want to stay?" Third Miss teased with a smile.


    Cai Ruomeng pursed her lips and smiled, but there was a trace of anger in her eyes.


    Ox-Plum followed the mandarin duck in the garden.


    He couldn''t help but feel annoyed in his heart.


    Today, he had agreed to let Jia Cai make the pastries. He also knew what time it was. When the time came, he would pinch it a bit better. He had to go find Kacha himself. After that, he got lost. By the time they found him, it would also be night time. By that time, it would still take him two hours to get back. Thus, the young miss decided to stay.


    However, he didn''t expect that it would be destroyed by the third young master.


    If he were to return in the evening, there would surely be another round of scolding. He felt even more frustrated.


    The mandarin duck looked at her and smiled, "You, have come to the mansion so many times, why do you always walk and lose it?"?


    Niu Mei raised her head and smiled. "That''s right. I''ve had a bad habit since I was young. I don''t know what''s going on. As long as the area is too big, I won''t be able to remember the way out."


    The mandarin duck slightly smiled and said: "This disease is not good, if it is lost, then we will be in trouble."


    Niu Mei nodded, "Yes, I do."


    The mandarin duck looked at Niu Mei with a hint of unfathomable emotion in its eyes.


    Xuanyuan Yu carved the pasta in her hands bit by bit.


    In the time it took for an incense stick to burn, all the noodle soup had already been carved.


    The servants were so shocked that they couldn''t recover from the shock.


    This speed was too fast. Under the illumination of the sunlight, the jade-green birds felt as if they were alive. It seemed as if it would fly away at any moment.


    And the plum blossoms. It was sprinkled with white flour. More like a winter plum flower with white snow petals.


    The golden tassels were pure gold.


    Mrs Fang had made this kind of golden ear before, but they were all yellow, unable to produce this kind of gold. She could not help but ask, "Girl, how did you make this gold? I''ve been making noodles for decades, but I still haven''t been able to make a gold one."


    Xuanyuan Yu faintly smiled, "I''ll teach you later."


    "Alright, alright." Mother Fang nodded excitedly.


    "I''ve never seen one in decades. Such vivid pasta. I wonder what kind of family this young lady is under. I don''t know if my old woman is lucky enough to see me. "


    Xuanyuan Yu was stunned for a moment before lowering her head. Without any warmth, she said, "It was my grandmother who taught me. I''m already dead."


    Mrs Fang could not help but sigh. "What a pity, such a pity."


    Xuanyuan Yu raised her head and saw that the water was boiling, so she put the pasta into the pot.


    Then he said to his mother, "This noodle can''t be eaten with just one dish. For example, you can add a few more, like which one is sticky and sweet. You can also add this wheat flour, which can increase the sweetness."


    "Yes." Yes, how come I never thought about it? So flour can be used in a few more ways. I always thought it could only be made with one kind of flour. "


    Xuanyuan Yu slightly raised her head. This was a mistake on everyone''s part.

 C117

    Then he said, "It''s not enough with the fruit to make it look like this. I even have corn flour in here."


    "Wow!" Mother Fang was suddenly enlightened. So it was like this.


    As soon as the mandarin duck and ox plum walked in, they saw that all the mothers and wives, as well as the maids, were gathered together.


    "What are you doing?"


    Everyone looked up.


    Mrs Liu laughed and said, "It''s the Lovers." This girl''s noodle soup has really broadened our horizons. It was done so vividly that even Mother Fang couldn''t help but admire it. "


    The mandarin duck looked at Xuanyuan Yu in astonishment. Her clothes belonged to the Cai Residence. Her figure was small and thin, but her curves were charming. The body slowly developed. His face was very pretty, and his facial features were also very delicate. However, his face was blurred, and he seemed to be rather scary, then he smiled, "Miss Wei is so amazing that even Mother Fang is impressed. Mother Fang is the leader of this team, you can make her admire you, but you''re the first one!"


    Mrs Fang''s old face was slightly flushed. Then he smiled and said, "Don''t joke with me, girl. I always thought I was good at making noodles, but after seeing what this girl did, I knew I just learned the basics. "Originally, I wanted to learn a few things from this girl''s master, but unfortunately ¡ª otherwise, even if I had to learn just a little, it would be enough for my entire life. What a pity ¡ª" As he spoke, he couldn''t help but sigh.


    The mandarin duck was even more astonished now, "I''ve never seen Mother Fang act like this before. Just what is she doing?" As he spoke, he was about to open the steamer.


    Xuanyuan Yu stopped him, "Miss, it''s a bit late! It must be cooked now and open again, or else the fragrance will not be good. "


    The mandarin ducks looked at Xuanyuan Yu''s pure appearance, her eyes devoid of any impurities. And then he smiled, "Okay, but how much more time do you need?"


    Xuanyuan Yu looked at the steamer and thought for a moment. "Probably two hours more!"


    The mandarin duck frowned. Two hours was about the time for dinner. He then asked, "Can''t you be faster?"


    Xuanyuan Yu shook her head. "No, it must be this long."


    The mandarin duck laughed and said, "Alright then! Let''s go out and sit for a while. It''s been so long since we steamed it. Let''s go out and have some water. "


    Xuanyuan Yu shook her head. "You may go! I''m here to watch ". After what happened last time, she believed in no one, not even the plum.


    Niu Mei could also tell what Xuanyuan Yu was referring to.


    Then he said to the mandarin duck, "Let''s go out!"


    The mandarin duck glanced at her and then nodded.


    Xuanyuan Yu continued to stare at her pasta. Lowering his head, no one knew what he was thinking.


    Niu Mei retracted her gaze when she saw Xuanyuan Yu.


    The two of them walked out.


    The mandarin duck smiled and said, "That new maid of yours is very powerful, even Mother Fang admires her."


    Niu Mei''s expression changed and she smiled faintly. "Yes, she is indeed very powerful. The pastries she makes are very tasty. My wife and everyone in the house likes them."


    Seeing her expression, the mandarin duck faintly smiled.


    "Are you here, or are you coming with me to the Lady''s place? She still needs two hours and will be eating dinner by then. You''ll be staying here tonight. Are you going to look for the Lady yourself, or are you coming with me to the Lady''s place?"


    Niu Mei glanced at the kitchen and said without any emotion, "Let me go to Miss''s place."


    "Hmm, that''s fine too. There''s no one at Miss Cai''s place."


    The two of them walked into the yard together.


    The mandarin duck suddenly walked on the other side.


    Niu Mei was thinking about Xuanyuan Yu so she didn''t pay attention and continued walking along the same path.


    Niu Mei walked and found that the mandarin duck was on another road. He shouted, "Where are you going?!"


    The mandarin duck recovered from its shock: "Oh! I plan to go to the teahouse and get some tea. " Then he walked over. "Forget it, let''s talk tomorrow! "In any case, Madam is not in a hurry."


    Niu Mei nodded. Nor did he find anything amiss. Just thinking about Xuanyuan Yu made him even more conflicted.


    The mandarin duck looked at Niu Mei and its expression changed. A hint of clarity flashed across its eyes.


    Mrs Liu clapped her hands. "It''s time to prepare dinner!"


    For a moment, everyone dispersed.


    Xiao Yu, who was standing beside Xuanyuan Yu, smiled and said, "You''re really amazing, your hand is really a coincidence!"


    Xuanyuan Yufei''s train of thoughts that had been running away returned to him all of a sudden.


    With a faint smile, both of them fell silent.


    "It smells so good!" Xiao Yu asked while smelling the fruits.


    For a moment, the entire kitchen was filled with the faint fragrance of fruits.


    "It smells so good!"


    "Smells like I''m going to drool!"


    At that moment, the people in the kitchen said while smelling the thick fruit fragrance.


    Xiao Yu moved closer to Xuanyuan Yu and said, "Wait, can you give me a taste?" As he spoke, he swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    Xuanyuan Yu couldn''t help but laugh when she saw her greedy expression. "Of course there''s no problem."


    "Yeah. "Great."


    Seeing that everyone was looking at her, she couldn''t help but stick out her tongue.


    For a moment, the entire kitchen was bustling with noise and excitement. The washing of vegetables, the cutting of vegetables. Stir-fried vegetables.


    Meanwhile, Mrs Fang was also making noodles.


    knead the dough into a lump. Then knead it into a long strip. He shook it again and again. The chopping board rattled.


    Xuanyuan Yu could not help but be astonished. I didn''t expect Mother Fang''s hand strength to be so good.


    That little piece. Only after flinging it for an entire two hours did it finally split into several dozen lines. Xuanyuan Yu''s eyes were a mess.


    Then she threw the noodles into the boiling pot before exhaling. A maidservant brought a towel over, and Mrs Fang wiped the sweat off her forehead. He then threw the towel to the little girl. The little girl disappeared like a wisp of smoke.


    Xuanyuan Yu couldn''t help but say in astonishment, "So powerful. But that face, why did it have to be left behind for so long? "


    Mrs Fang laughed, "On this side, there are not many people in the world who can do this. You have to grasp the time well and grasp the strength of your hands well. You just threw it for a long time to control its tenacity and smoothness. As long as he ate it, the noodles would taste exactly the same as if they were alive. "Very straightforward."


    Xuanyuan Yu couldn''t help but nod her head.


    Mrs Liu also smiled and said, "She''s risking her life today. She doesn''t usually eat food when the madame wants it. Seeing you cook so much today has made her anxious, so she''s even taking out her bottom."


    Mother Fang spat at him, "Do your own thing!"


    Xuanyuan Yu faintly smiled and opened the lid in front of her.


    For a moment, the room was filled with fragrance.


    The fragrance of the fruits was exceptionally fresh.


    Everyone had gathered around.


    Xuanyuan Yu was just about to take the plate. Mother Fang had already brought the plate over, and said, "Now, the ladies will probably all go to the Madam''s place. Just take this straight to the Lady. "


    Xuanyuan Yu nodded.


    He took out the pastries one by one.


    "Wow!" Everyone couldn''t help but take a deep breath.


    This was even more beautiful than before.


    Mrs Fang excitedly said, "This, how can one bear to have a mouth like this?"


    Mrs Liu teased him with a smile, "You are already so old, but you still can''t calm down. "It''s not like I''m giving you a taste."


    Xuanyuan Yu still took out her pastries and took out all the fine ones.


    Everyone''s eyes widened. This was even more real than a real bird. The plum blossoms were even more real than the real plum blossoms. The faint fragrance seemed to be exuding a chilly aura from within the snow. It''s amazing. Those blue orchids. It was more like an orchid in the night, hazy under the moonlight.


    Xuanyuan Yu placed a few of them together.


    Then he took some unused fruits and sprinkled them all around him.


    He squeezed out some more juice. As he poured it on top of the pastries, the faint fragrance became even stronger.


    No one dared to blink. As if it was real, he was afraid that the little bird would spread its wings and fly away. Just like the little bird under the green and cloudy spring sun, enjoying the air brought by nature and the beautiful scenery.


    Mrs Fang took another lid and covered it with it.


    Everyone watched as the lid was closed. He still couldn''t get back his expression. Just by looking at her, he already knew how exquisite it was. He didn''t know what it would feel like to eat it.


    Mrs Liu patted Mrs Fang''s shoulder: "Your face."


    Ah!" "My noodles." Mrs Fang reacted instantly, rushing to get some noodles. After taking a look, he heaved a sigh of relief. It wasn''t time yet. He hurriedly mixed the ingredients together again.


    A young maidservant looked on closely from the side.


    Mother Fang did not even lift her head. "If you want to learn anything, you have to master your basics well. If you don''t master all of your basics well, you just want to fly. That way you won''t be able to fly, be careful of falling to your death."


    The little girl couldn''t help but blush. He ran away like a wisp of smoke.


    Xuanyuan Yu also saw it.


    The young maid wanted to learn how to cook.


    Xiao Yu said on the side, "She has been scolded by Mrs Fang many times."


    Xuanyuan Yu nodded.


    Mrs Fang scooped up the noodles and poured the sauce that matched the dish. For a moment, the room was filled with the smell of noodles.


    Xuanyuan Yu laughed, "It smells so good! "What''s this called?" Xuanyuan Yu curiously asked.


    "This is the Turtle Rabbit Noodle?"


    "Uh, there''s someone else with that name"? Xuanyuan Yu asked in astonishment.


    Mrs Fang laughed as she poured water over her face: "Originally it wasn''t called by that name, it was called Turtle Snake Noodle. It requires the willpower of the turtle and the slithering speed of the snake. "But the Madam didn''t like the sound of that name, so she changed it to Tortoise Rabbit Noodle."


    Xuanyuan Yu indifferently said, "I still think the Turtle-Snake Faces are better to listen to. It''s more suitable."


    Mrs Fang took a glance and said affirmatively: "Good eye."


    Ha, what does this have to do with eyesight?


    "Alright, let''s go! They probably went to the hall, so we''ll take these up first. "Otherwise, when the taste changes later, it won''t be good." Mother Fang covered the noodles and said.


    Xuanyuan Yu nodded.


    He also picked up the pasta in his hand.


    Then he said to Xiao Yu and Mrs Liu, "I''ll carry these. As for the rest, you guys can divide them yourselves!"


    "It''s true!" Xiao Yu said excitedly.


    She had already endured for a long time.


    All of a sudden, everyone in the kitchen became excited.


    Even Mother Fang put down the noodles in her hands. "Wait for me to taste it first, it''s fine even if I send it later."


    Mrs Liu kicked her and laughed: "Gluttonous gourd."


    "Each of us, each other." After saying this, everyone began to laugh.


    Xiao Yu took a small rabbit first. Chewing on the noodles, eating while blowing on the air, "Delicious, delicious, very delicious"!


    "Ah, so hot, so hot."


    The kitchen became lively all of a sudden.

 C118

    "It''s really delicious."


    Xuanyuan Yu had steamed the entire steamer and in a short while, it was all gone.


    Until everyone had eaten their fill, they still burped.


    Little Yu looked at Xuanyuan Yu and asked, "You don''t eat?"


    Xuanyuan Yu shook her head. "I''m not eating any more."


    Mrs Fang laughed, "You silly girl, she can make it herself. You can''t eat as much as you want!"


    Xiao Yu chuckled. He stuck out his tongue. Very cute.


    Xuanyuan Yu faintly smiled.


    "Let''s go." Mother Fang said as she held the plate in her hands.


    Xuanyuan Yu also raised the plate in her hands and the two of them walked forward.


    Xiao Yu also followed him.


    Mrs Liu tried to curry favor with him by saying: "Miss, come often when you have time!"


    "Ah pei, I''m here. I''ll cook pastries for you everyday"! Mother Fang spat.


    Mrs Liu discontentedly said: "What''s wrong? You didn''t eat? I saw you eat more than anyone just now!"


    Mother Fang''s face turned red.


    "Let''s go!" Xuanyuan Yu indifferently said and walked out.


    Mother Fang snorted and walked out.


    Xiao Yu followed beside Xuanyuan Yu and said with a smile, "You''ve let this lady watch a joke. The two of them are enemies from the same clan and normally have a good relationship with each other. However, it''s still noisy."


    Xuanyuan Yu nodded. She could also tell. Only a true friend would act so brazenly and not take it to heart.


    Mrs Fang quickly walked out as well.


    Mrs Fang smiled and said: "I''m sorry, I''ve let the girl watch a joke."


    "Nothing." Xuanyuan Yu lightly said.


    Mother Fang then asked, "What''s with the lady''s face? Why is it so flowery?"


    Xuanyuan Yu slightly creased her brow, then said, "This is the hot poison from mother''s womb. It''s been like this since birth. " He lowered his head again.


    "Sigh," Mrs Fang couldn''t help sighing. "It''s a pity that this girl is not ugly, but her face is too pretty."


    Xuanyuan Yu slightly lowered her head, her thoughts unclear.


    Suddenly, he felt a pair of eyes staring straight at him.


    Xuanyuan Yu turned her head around. It was the little girl who had secretly peeked at Mother Fang.


    Mrs Fang could not help but change her expression. "It''s her again."


    Xuanyuan Yu turned her head around. Even though she really wanted to say that she would be able to help, she should at least be able to! However, thinking that he shouldn''t meddle in this, he still shut his mouth.


    Mrs Fang looked at Xuanyuan Yu''s slightly pursed lips and knew what she was thinking. She was originally just a maid, so she wouldn''t take it to heart. However, her cooking skills were still excellent. Judging from her personality just now, it was pretty good. If you get along more in the future. Would he teach himself the art of making noodles? Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but feel happy.


    Sighing, he said, "Ai, it''s not that I don''t want to teach that girl. But how was she supposed to fly before she even thought about it? Let her do her own things properly. She must want to learn from me, learn from me. It''s not good to learn. "


    Xuanyuan Yu was not stupid as well. Earlier, she could tell that Mrs Fang did not want to teach her at all, and now that she had told her so much, didn''t she think that she was easily tricked? When the time came, she would happily call out to her. The corner of his mouth curled up into a sneer. But she still said gently, "That''s right. Do your job well, why think so much "?


    These two lines of words. Mrs Fang felt that she was someone easy to bully, and that she was even more interested in her own thoughts. The thought filled him with confidence, as if the pastry had already been learned.


    The sky had already darkened. A cold breeze blew across the room.


    Xuanyuan Yu couldn''t help but tighten her body. The weather now was extremely cold.


    It''s going to snow after a while!


    It was rare to see so many fruits in the palace in this weather. It could be seen that this was not an ordinary bank and he had some knowledge about business. The relationship that should be in the court was also very good. Therefore, he couldn''t leave this place.


    That Second Young Master felt very strange. He had met him once before, but he was dressed in men''s clothes back then, did he not know that he had recognized him?


    "Miss, is it cold?" Mother Fang could not help but ask as she watched Xuanyuan Yu tightly grab onto her clothes.


    Xuanyuan Yu faintly smiled, "Not bad."


    Mother Fang said with concern, "The weather is so cold now, and the girls are so thin. It''s better to wear more. It''s not good to get really cold this day. "


    Hearing Mrs Fang''s tone of concern, Xuanyuan Yu did not feel anything. He should have been merciless long ago, shouldn''t he? This time, her feelings completely hurt her. Thinking about her own matters, she still smiled faintly and said, "Thank you for your concern, Mrs Fang."


    "Hehe, no need to thank me. In the future, we will all be family. We all work in the same house. If there''s anything that''s missing, just tell me." Mother Fang said generously.


    Xiao Yu looked at Mrs Fang, puzzled. "Mrs Fang, why are you so generous all of a sudden?"


    Mrs Fang did not have the slightest bit of uneasiness on her face as she smiled and said, "This girl and I are on good terms. Everyone should walk around a lot in the future."


    Xuanyuan Yu looked at her with a smile. "Of course."


    Mother Fang''s smile became even wider. "This child is indeed sensible."


    Xiao Yu clearly felt that something was wrong with Fang Ma. Normally, she wouldn''t be so generous. He thought that he must have taken a fancy to this girl''s cooking skills. However, looking at her delighted expression, he guessed that she had yet to react. Of course, he wouldn''t be so foolish as to tell her. It was better not to worry about it if it was none of his business.


    The few of them circled a few times. Only then did he walk into the hall.


    Cai Ruomeng and the Wang family were sitting together.


    Apart from Master Wang, Master Wang rarely came home, even Cai Ruo Mu didn''t see him much.


    Originally, in the afternoon, she promised to not let that ugly girl see Lady Wang. Who knew that she had made a cake for so long that it had delayed her time, she couldn''t even leave now. Of course, in her heart, she didn''t want to leave, but she didn''t even know how happy she would be if she spent more time with her future husband.


    What should he tell Lady Wang later? After all, it was very impolite of him to bring a maidservant and not bring her to see his wife.


    As he thought about this, he became even more agitated, holding the handkerchief in his hand. Almost a hole.


    Niu Mei looked at Cai Ruo Mu''s expression. The corner of his mouth hooked up into an inexplicable smile.


    Lady Wang also looked at Cai Ruo Mu. She had already told him about the affair of the Lovers. It seemed like this little girl was going to have a good look.


    After all, those who wanted to marry into the family, if they were disobedient, would do so. What could happen in the future?


    Mrs Fang giggled as she walked in, "Madam, this is the Turtle Rabbit Noodle I made for you."


    "Is that so? "Come and show me." As he spoke, he stood up.


    He walked to the dining table.


    A large round rosewood. It was huge. Doing dozens of people at this table was enough. Madam Wang directly sat at the head of the table.


    Mother Fang placed the plate in the middle. Remove the lid.


    Madam Wang smelled the turtle rabbit noodles, took a deep breath and said, "Did the sun rise over there today?" "You actually made me a Tortoise Rabbit Noodle with your own hands. Normally, if I wanted you to make one, you would refuse it."


    Mother Fang smiled, "It''s Madam''s words." It was really difficult to do this. That side alone would take two hours to get rid of. " As Mother Fang said this, she couldn''t help but complain.


    Madam Wang laughed. "Alright, stop complaining then." All of you, come and have a taste. "There are not many people in this world who can eat this kind of noodles."


    The concubines, misses, and young masters all walked over.


    Lady Wang saw that Cai Ruo Mu was still standing there, holding her hand and saying, "Little girl, what are you still standing there for? Do you need my old woman to come and invite you?"


    Cai Ruomu pretended to be terrified and shouted in a spoiled voice, "Madam!"


    Madam Wang smiled. "Alright, there''s no need to be so polite. Just treat yourself as your own home." "We''ll have to go through sooner or later."


    Hearing this, Cai Ruo Mu''s face reddened as she lowered her head. He didn''t speak.


    Everyone laughed when they saw her expression.


    Lady Wang also laughed. "This girl is really thin-skinned." After saying a few words, his face turned red. "


    Fifth Miss walked in front of Cai Ruomu. "Sister-in-law, you don''t have to be shy. You''ll be fine in a few days."


    Cai Ruomeng''s face turned even redder. She lowered her head and cursed coquettishly, "Why aren''t you going back to your seat yet?"


    Lady Wang pretended to be angry as she replied, "To learn from your Big Sister Cai, always acting like this. You don''t even know etiquette when you''re this old!"


    Fifth Miss pouted and went back to her seat. "Did I see Sister Cai coming and was happy?" she pouted.


    The atmosphere became lively again.


    Xuanyuan Yu looked coldly at the family.


    He had seen these ladies and the two young masters today. The few dressed up were probably aunts. There was a girl who looked like a lady from a noble family. She didn''t have much expression on her face, but she would occasionally pass by indifferently. She should be the eldest young master''s wife.


    There was also a man. He sat with Wang Jianli and the third young master.


    He had a very good feeling about this.


    That kind of aura could not be underestimated.


    Needless to say, he was the Eldest Young Master.


    The auras of the three men were completely different.


    Eldest Young Master, Leng Jun, had the bearing of a natural born warrior just by sitting there. At a glance, he seemed very shrewd, as if nothing could escape his eyes.


    Third Young Master, it seems like the most sunny person is a boy. But from what he said and how he did things, it was obvious that he was very direct and not reckless. He was even more shrewd. However, he only gave others a simple appearance.


    Second Young Master. As soon as Xuanyuan Yu saw him, she became angry. She was a scoundrel who casually sat there and didn''t seem to care about anything, but her eyes occasionally lit up. With a single glance, it was clear that she wasn''t trash. A tiger father doesn''t have a dog son. Born in such a family and has such an older brother. With such a little brother, naturally, it wouldn''t be bad. They were all from the same mother''s family. They all grew up in the same environment. Xuanyuan Yu absolutely did not believe that he was that bad.


    Madam Wang: "Xuanyuan Yu, do you have any reason to believe that the person who can teach these three sons is a simple person?" Impossible. If he didn''t have the means to control this big family, he would have been harmed by others dozens of times already.


    It could be seen that the few concubines held extra respect for Lady Wang. He was still a little afraid.


    A few of the concubines were also very pleased with Lady Wang. He should be seeking a good marriage.


    He just couldn''t figure out how she could be with such a personality. With Lady Wang''s eyes, the marriage wouldn''t be that simple.

 C119

    As Lady Wang sat there eating her noodles, she occasionally glanced at the crowd''s expressions.


    "Madam, this noodle is so delicious." Cai Ruo Mu looked at Lady Wang with a smile, her gaze drifting to Wang Zhong Li occasionally.


    Wang Jianli frowned in displeasure. It was really repulsive.


    Mrs. Wang saw their expressions clearly. He said with a smile, "The noodles are very tasty."


    Since Mother Fang didn''t do much, everyone tasted a bit.


    Soon, there would be a woman serving the dishes.


    Hundreds of dishes soon filled up the table.


    Xuanyuan Yu stood to the side with a tray in her hand.


    Cai Ruomeng also looked at her occasionally, not knowing what Lady Wang meant.


    Madam Wang occasionally glanced at Xuanyuan Yu, but she couldn''t help but secretly make up her mind. It was neither arrogant nor impetuous. Standing there calmly, none of the servant girls beside him could compare to him. Even the mandarin ducks were unable to have such a calm demeanor.


    Madam Wang had been in the business with Master Wang all her life, and she had met many people. Whether one was a dragon or a worm, it could be seen at a glance.


    The little girl in front of him was young and seemingly honest. However, she could still faintly see a trace of haughtiness from her demeanor.


    Looking at these noisy young ladies, he couldn''t help but frown. They didn''t have the slightest bit of demeanor. Although she was only a Shu, she still had to be taught well! If I go out and embarrass myself, it''ll be because of me.


    Kong Zhi put down his chopsticks and glanced over Xuanyuan Yu''s body. He lowered his eyes and did not speak.


    The atmosphere became solemn once more.


    Madam Wang''s eyes had been looking at Xuanyuan Yu the entire time. His domineering aura was immediately detected.


    No one dared to speak.


    Xuanyuan Yu still had her head down, not changing in the slightest. He didn''t even bat an eyelash.


    Wang Jianli also looked at her. This girl. Normally, if his mother was like this. Even the brothers couldn''t do that.


    Third Young Master also had a smile on his face. Let''s see how long this girl can hold on.


    The eldest young master was as calm as ever, as if everything that was happening now had nothing to do with him and he didn''t even know what was happening right now. However, the speed of the jade ring in his hand was several times faster than usual.


    Time passed second by second.


    "Cough, cough." The space of the game was broken.


    Fifth Miss looked at Lady Wang in embarrassment. "Madam, I ¡­" She couldn''t say anything. Although she didn''t see what Lady Wang was doing, she couldn''t help but feel a chill run down her spine. Although this Madam looked very gentle, they all knew what methods she had, having grown up by her side.


    Madam Wang looked at her unhappily. She didn''t even have the slightest bit of self-control.


    The Fifth Miss felt even more awkward as she tightly held onto the aunt''s arm.


    The aunt also lowered her head. She was her mother, but she couldn''t help him at all.


    He could only pat her hand comfortingly.


    Madam Wang looked at Xuanyuan Yu and said indifferently, "What is that in your hand?"


    Xuanyuan Yu walked up and said in a neutral tone, "It''s pastry."


    "Put it up for inspection."


    "Yes."


    Xuanyuan Yu agreed and then placed the plate in the middle. They all knew about Xuanyuan Yu''s cooking skills, so they specifically made room for her.


    Xuanyuan Yu firmly put it down and then opened the lid.


    "Wow!" Everyone''s eyes lit up.


    Even Lady Wang was slightly moved. She had never known cakes could be made like this.


    Ah!" A maid called out.


    Everyone looked at the maidservant. The maidservant abruptly knelt down, "Madam, please spare my life. Your servant was wrong just now. I thought it was a bird ¡­"


    Everyone was shocked.


    Fifth Miss also calmed down. Earlier, she almost shouted out as well.


    Everyone sighed again, but it had to be said that it was too exquisite. It didn''t seem like food, but more like crafts. Exquisite artwork.


    Madam Wang suppressed her emotions and asked, "You were the one who did this?"


    Xuanyuan Yu indifferently replied, "Yes."


    Wang Jianli couldn''t help but give her another look.


    "Get me a pair of chopsticks and pick up a piece."


    "Yes." The mandarin duck agreed on the side.


    He picked up a pair of chopsticks, picked up the bird, and placed it in Lady Wang''s bowl.


    Lady Wang picked up her chopsticks. He didn''t know how to eat it.


    After a while, he picked up a small piece from the side. Put it in your mouth.


    Everyone looked at the expression on Lady Wang''s face.


    The Third Young Master couldn''t help but ask, "Mother, how does it taste?"


    Madam Wang couldn''t help but raise her head and smile. "Good, good, very good!"


    Everyone heaved a sigh of relief.


    "Mother, is it really as good as you said?" the third young master asked incredulously.


    Then he said to Xiao Yu, "Give me that orchid."


    "Sigh." Xiao Yu agreed. He picked up the orchid with his chopsticks.


    The Third Young Master watched for a long time, but did not make a move.


    "Third Brother, why aren''t you eating?" the Fifth Miss asked with doubt.


    The third young master smiled, "I don''t know where to start."


    Everyone began to laugh.


    Wang Lianli asked for a plum blossom.


    A faint smell of red beans wafted into his nose. He could not help but nod his head. It melted in his mouth and left a sweet taste in his mouth.


    Cai Ruomo watched as Wang Jianli picked up a plum blossom and also asked for a plum flower.


    The taste of the red beans filled his mouth. There was also a faint refreshing scent, similar to one from before. Watermelon, it took him a long time to remember. Not bad, it tasted much better than the one in the mansion. Cai Ruo Mu nodded at Xuanyuan Yu. It seemed that she had done quite well, and the effect was even better than he had imagined. She didn''t embarrass him at all. After all, she had been ridiculed by them for an entire afternoon?


    This was the first time that Kong Zhi had seen such a bright gold color. Just like real wheat ears.


    It was corn. He could not help but nod his head. No, there was also a refreshing taste. Corn was usually quite greasy, but this was not the case at all. Instead, it had turned greasy into a fresh taste.


    He then looked at Xuanyuan Yu and asked, "What''s in this? I can taste corn on it, but it feels very fresh."


    Xuanyuan Yu nodded her head and lightly said, "There are also mangoes in here."


    Kong Zhi was surprised. "Fruits can be put in there too?"


    "Yes, the fruit would be easier to rot in. So it''s best to put the pastry in after it''s cooked. I squeezed the juice out of the mango and put it in the noodles. "


    Kong Zhi was enlightened, "I see."


    The third young master couldn''t help but agree. "I''ve eaten a lot of pastries, but the one you''ve made is the most delicious, even better than the ones in the palace."


    Everyone began to laugh.


    Wang Jianli also looked at her in confusion.


    Madam Wang also smiled. "Mu''er, you''ve found such a good maid. Even her cooking skills are quite good." "I can''t even give face to this prideful mother of mine"


    Everyone began to laugh.


    Mother Fang stood at the side, her old face full of awkwardness. Ah, that''s not right. This isn''t a young man, it should be a young girl! "


    Everyone laughed again.


    When Wang Jianli heard this, he looked at Xuanyuan Yu and gave a strange smile.


    Xuanyuan Yu admitted that he had truly recognized her. She had not expected him to recognize her in such a manner. However, she was not worried that he would recognize that she was Xuanyuan Yu. Because she had never met him before, she was not worried about this.


    However, this face was not a joke. He only hoped that he would be interested for a moment and then lose interest. Men hate submissive women the most. Perhaps it would be better to start from here. The corner of his mouth curled up as he thought about it.


    Cai Ruomo looked at Wang Kaili shyly and said, "In the future, you just need to let her cook if she wants to eat it."


    "That won''t do. This is your girl. No matter what, she can''t be the one to steal someone''s love, right?"


    "It''s okay, ma''am. As long as you feel better, it''s good to keep her."


    Xuanyuan Yu couldn''t help but open her eyes wide and look at her. This was impossible. This Second Young Master was very strange. As long as he had a good adjustment, his identity would be revealed. Plus, he would be locked up outside so tightly.


    Cai Ruomeng also saw her eyes, but she pretended not to see them. She continued to smile apologetically at Lady Wang.


    Madam Wang saw their expressions and sighed. "You should keep your maidservants. Otherwise, if you follow me, you won''t mind."


    Cai Ruomei shook her head, "It''s not like that, ma''am." Then he looked at Xuanyuan Yu, his gaze sharp. "You don''t really wish to follow Madam." A pair of eyes was staring fixedly at Xuanyuan Yu.


    Xuanyuan Yu lowered her head. No matter what, he couldn''t stay here. It was too dangerous.


    "You ¡­" Cai Ruomeng didn''t expect that she would disobey her own order.


    Fifth Miss quickly smiled and said, "Mother." "You see, Miss Cai will marry me sooner or later. When that happens, wouldn''t Sister Cai''s servant girl be our servant girl?"


    Madam Wang smiled faintly. "You''re the only one who has a sweet mouth!"


    "Alright, let''s go!" It''s already late, you can stay here. It''s not safe to go back at night! "


    "Yes, ma''am." Cai Ruoruo replied quietly.


    "It''s still the same as before, bring out the hot spring chicken, let Mu''er live."


    "Yes, Madam!"


    After a while, a woman came up and cleared the table.


    "Wait, wait, I haven''t finished eating." The third young master said as he ate the orchid. It was just that it was too beautiful and he couldn''t bear to eat it. He took another look at the large plate and saw that all the pastries were gone.


    Madam Wang couldn''t help but frown. This wasn''t good. Although it tasted good, and even though it was a marriage ceremony, it still hadn''t arrived? Why did it seem like he was in a difficult situation?


    The woman quickly cleaned up the table.


    Third Young Master touched his belly and said, "I seldom eat pastries. That blue one is so beautiful, what is it made of?! "


    Xuanyuan Yu was just about to speak.


    Lady Wang replied indifferently, "You and Niu Mei, go clean up the room. We need to talk!"


    "Yes." Xuanyuan Yu agreed and left with Niu Mei.


    "Wait. It''s easy to get lost! "Lovers, take them there!"


    "Yes." The mandarin duck replied, then it smiled towards the two and walked out.


    The Fifth Miss could not help but smile and said, "I''ve come here many times already, but I can''t remember how many times there are between these two roads."

 C120

    He was speaking unintentionally, listening intently.


    Everyone knew what was going on.


    Cai Ruomeng couldn''t help but lower her head, blaming the Fifth Miss for being so nosy.


    Lady Wang smiled as she tried to smooth things over. "If it''s easy for you to get lost while walking, you''ll know."


    "I wouldn''t be like her." Before she could finish her words, the Fifth Miss couldn''t help but gasp. He looked at his aunt who had pinched him, her eyes were filled with rage. ''I''m useless, yet you still want to interfere in my affairs. You''ll have to let me see this old witch''s expression no matter what.


    Seeing the look in Fifth Miss''s eyes, the aunt quickly lowered her head, blaming herself for taking too much action.


    Madam Wang stared coldly at this scene. There was no expression on his face, but the shrewdness in his eyes allowed him to see through everything.


    "Mother, I will go out to enjoy the wind." With that, Wang Jianli walked out.


    "Sigh. "It''s cold outside ¡­" Before he could finish his words, Wang Jianli walked out.


    "Go, get a cloak for young master!" Lady Wang quickly said to Xiao Yu.


    "Yes." Xiao Yu quickly agreed, then took her cloak and quickly left.


    "Young Master, Young Master, Cloak." Xiao Yu called out from behind, holding her cloak.


    Wang Jianli looked at her with dissatisfaction, but still put on his cloak and said, "I''m walking alone, don''t follow me."


    Xiao Yu wanted to say no, but when she saw the terrifying look in Wang Jianli''s eyes, she could only swallow her words back down.


    Wang Jianli quickly flew over.


    Niu Mei, Xuanyuan Yu, and the mandarin duck were walking together.


    The mandarin duck looked at Xuanyuan Yu and laughed, "Do you know? "Madam has never eaten anything before, except for the Tortoise Rabbit Noodle Soup, which is also shared by everyone. This one should be considered the first."


    Xuanyuan Yu faintly smiled and said, "Madam, it''s good that you like it."


    The mandarin duck saw that her personality was neither cold nor indifferent, and really liked it. This kind of servant girl would not stir up trouble, but it was not completely useless. It could be seen just now that under Madam''s domineering aura, there were very few people who were so indifferent, not even a few young masters.


    Niu Mei watched as Xuanyuan Yu and the mandarin duck chatted with each other.


    He felt inexplicably dissatisfied in his heart.


    If she was here, he would never have gotten away with it. As long as she was here, all his achievements and glory would be taken away.


    Niu Mei quickly walked in front of the two of them. He went straight to Warm Spring.


    Xuanyuan Yu wanted to stop her, but she had already walked far away.


    The mandarin duck slightly frowned, "I''ll go take a look." As he spoke, he also quickly walked over.


    Just as Xuanyuan Yu was about to give chase, someone suddenly covered her mouth.


    Xuanyuan Yu''s eyes widened. No matter how she struggled, she couldn''t do it. She helplessly watched as her back was dragged into the forest.


    That person suddenly released Xuanyuan Yu.


    Xuanyuan Yu was just about to shout loudly, but before she could utter a single word, she froze.


    "Why is it you?" Xuanyuan Yu asked in dissatisfaction.


    "What? It can''t be me?" Wang Jianli asked.


    Xuanyuan Yu did not want to have even the slightest bit of a relationship with him. With a cold voice, he asked, "Why did you bring me here?"


    Wang is not satisfied with what she has done to him.


    He pinched her chin and made her look at him.


    Xuanyuan Yu struggled twice, but was unable to break free. A pair of eyes could only look at her angrily.


    Wang Jianli couldn''t help chuckling. "Interesting."


    Xuanyuan Yu then recalled that men could not go against him, otherwise it would be very easy to arouse their possessiveness. Then he lowered his eyes.


    Wang Jianli''s eyes narrowed. He didn''t like her that much.


    Xuanyuan Yu did not look at him. Instead, she looked away and coldly said, "Can you let me go now?"


    Wang Jianli sneered, "Don''t do that to me." Then he tore off her clothes. It revealed the green undergarment underneath.


    Xuanyuan Yu''s face immediately darkened. He pulled up his clothes.


    Wang Jianli was stunned.


    As he looked at the green undergarment, under the shine of the moonlight, it gave off an exceptionally beautiful feeling. It was a faintly discernible skin. It illuminated his eyes.


    Xuanyuan Yu coldly laughed as she said, "This is the second son of the Wang family, violence against his own fianc¨¦e''s maid." Ye Zichen looked at him mockingly.


    Wang Jianli was displeased by her gaze.


    He turned his head and said uncomfortably, "She is not my fiancee. I have not decided yet."


    Xuanyuan Yu coldly laughed, "This has nothing to do with me."


    As he spoke, he turned around and prepared to leave.


    Wang Jianli immediately pulled her back.


    Xuanyuan Yu raised her high head to look at her.


    Wang Jianli looked at her with a fixed gaze. Being deeply attracted by her gaze, he suddenly wanted to wipe clean her small face that was covered in flowers.


    "If there''s nothing else, then let go. Otherwise, I will scream. Let them see what character the second young master of the Wang family has."


    "It''s okay, just shout! "Let''s see if I''m afraid, or if you''re afraid!" Wang Jianli said without a care.


    "You ¡­" Xuanyuan Yu was infuriated.


    He was too lazy to look at him: "Let me go, you came to find me, don''t tell me you''re here to mess with me?"!


    "Yeah, so what?" Wang Jianli shamelessly said.


    Xuanyuan Yu said as if she had heard the funniest joke in the world, "I don''t think I have that kind of charm. You can go find your fianc¨¦e. If you can''t stand it, she can satisfy you. "


    "You ¡­" Wang Jianli did not expect her to say such a thing.


    Then he let go of her hand and said with a cold expression, "What is your relationship with the Fifth Prince?"


    Xuanyuan Yu was stunned for a moment. And then his expression returned to normal, "I don''t know what you''re talking about, I''m just a commoner, how would I know a prince?"


    "You don''t have to pretend. You''re always telling me, what''s the relationship between you and the Fifth Prince?"


    Xuanyuan Yu laughed coldly, "Strange, what is your relationship with the Fifth Prince? Why are you questioning me? Could it be that something has happened to you and the Fifth Prince, and they want to move onto me? " As he spoke, he turned around and prepared to leave.


    Wang Jianli grabbed her by the shoulder, "You always tell me, who exactly are you? The person they were looking for every day, was it you? You have so much money, why did you have to go to the tiny Cai Mansion to be a servant girl? Do you have something to do with the Prime Minister''s house? "


    Xuanyuan Yu looked at her and laughed mockingly, "Second Young Master, you think too highly of me. I''m just a servant, but you make me sound like you have a great background. I don''t know what you''re talking about, but if you really want something, you can go find your fianc¨¦e. She''s very willing to satisfy you, so don''t be too hungry. You won''t even let such an ugly maid like me off. "


    Wang Jianli was provoked by her. He grabbed her.


    He fiercely kissed her lips.


    Xuanyuan Yu''s eyes widened in disbelief.


    She pushed him away. But no matter how much he tried, he couldn''t push it open.


    Helplessly, he bit his lips open and sent a slap flying. He cursed, "Shameless!"


    Just as he was about to leave.


    Suddenly, he heard Cai Ruo Mu''s voice, as well as Niu Mei''s voice, "Weichi, Weichi." "You are there."


    Xuanyuan Yu suddenly stopped in her tracks. No, she couldn''t leave like this. She watched as her clothes were torn to shreds. He would definitely misunderstand when he went out.


    Xuanyuan Yu turned around and looked at Wang Jianli.


    Her eyes were filled with anxiety.


    Wang Jianli still had a casual look on his face.


    Xuanyuan Yu grabbed his clothes. "No, don''t let others see me like this."


    Wang Jianli was suddenly stunned.


    Xuanyuan Yu grabbed his clothes. "Please, please." Her eyes were filled with longing.


    The sound was getting closer and closer. He had just kissed her and now she looked disheveled. It was very easy for her to be misunderstood.


    Wang Jianli was still the same. What was he not worried about, Miss Cai? If she could, he would be interested in her.


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but step forward and pinch her chin. He kissed again.


    Xuanyuan Yu clearly did not expect it to be like this.


    Seeing that the person was already walking over, there was no other way. Coincidentally, there was a river outside. They pushed him back two steps and both of them fell into the river.


    The cold river water was bone-chilling cold.


    Xuanyuan Yu couldn''t help but swim and swim into the river. He fell straight down.


    "Ah, come on, someone fell into the river. Come on, come on!"


    Wang Jianli couldn''t react in time.


    And then he floated up. What a cold river.


    And then, that figure disappeared.


    He could not help but dive headfirst into the river. The cold river water gushed towards his face, but Wang Jianli could not care less. She was looking everywhere for that petite figure.


    As the river flooded over their heads, Xuanyuan Yu slowly lost all interest. Was it already this small? He died just like that, and that was good as well. After death, he no longer had to live a painful life.


    Just as if there was nothing wrong with him, he became a slave at all times, turned himself into a dog, kept thinking about how to get the master''s attention, did well, did well, did badly, had to suffer humiliation, and was always worried about the pursuers coming after him.


    Matriarch, Cousin Liu Feng. Liu Mei, Ha has three uncles, Yu''er came to accompany you.


    Don''t leave too quickly, wait for me. Wait for me.


    Wang Jianli swam in the river for a long time, but was unable to find it. Suddenly, he felt water grasses wrapped around his feet. He tried his best to break free, but he couldn''t. She turned around to play and found that it was her hair.


    Excited, he took off the hair that was wrapped around his feet, hugged her body, and swam towards the shore.


    There were many people by the river with torches.


    Wang Jianli held Xuanyuan Yu''s head tightly and swam towards the shore.


    Just as he was about to put her down, he saw the rouge on her face. Due to encountering water, it was all spent and he tightly hugged her. He refused to let go.


    Cai Ruomo didn''t expect Wang Jianli to be in the river. She and the little beauty. How did he fall into the river at the same time?


    "Young Master, Young Master, let her go!"


    The mandarin duck spoke by the side.


    Wang Jianli flew up with her in an instant. The cold wind was bone-piercing. However, Wang Jianli was tightly protecting her.


    Chapter 121


    His entire body was ice-cold.


    He did not know, he did not know how she could react like that. She could not die, definitely could not die.


    He flew straight to his own room, staggered, and was about to open the door. But he couldn''t stand on his feet. He hit the door and both of them fell. Xuanyuan Yu couldn''t help but cough and spit out a mouthful of water.


    Wang Jianli stroked her head and said to himself, "It doesn''t hurt, it doesn''t hurt. "It''s fine." He held her tightly in his embrace.


    The two maidservants heard the commotion and ran over. When they saw him, they were startled by his sorry state. "Young Master, Young Master, how did you end up like this?"


    Wang Jianli was trembling. Trembling, he said, "Go and prepare the hot water, then prepare the brazier!"


    "Yes!" When the servant girl heard this, she hastily ran to prepare.


    The other servant quickly opened the door and lit up the lamp.


    Wang Jianli held her tightly in his arms.


    That servant girl had never seen her young master act like this. She couldn''t help but be shocked and said, "Young master, it''s so cold, why don''t you go and change your clothes? I''ll just let her come. "


    "No need. "Go and prepare!"


    The girl didn''t say anything and didn''t say anything else. She quickly went to prepare some water.


    Wang Jianli put her on the bed.


    Looking at her small face, he hurriedly patted it and said, "Don''t die, you can''t die, you can''t die." By the way, doctor, doctor. He then shouted, "Doctor, go find a doctor!"


    As soon as Xiao Yu entered the room, she saw a wasteful Wang Shan standing in front of Xuanyuan Yu''s bed. He crazily shouted, "Find a doctor! Find a doctor!" Xiao Yu''s eyes suddenly became moist, Young Master.


    Seeing that someone had entered, Wang Jianli quickly shouted, "Go find a doctor, go find a doctor!"


    "Okay, I''ll go right away. "Mistress, you have to take care of yourself."


    "Scram!" Wang Lianli roared.


    Xiao Yu wiped away her tears as she ran outside. She had followed her master for so many years, but she had never seen him like this.


    He could not help but feel even more distressed.


    Several maidservants were carrying a large bath. He brought it in. He looked at Xiao Yu crying until her eyes were red.


    He couldn''t help but call out, "Sister Yu, are you alright?"


    Xiao Yu quickly shook her head: "I''m fine, you guys quickly carry it in! "I''m going to get a doctor," he said and ran out.


    A few men brought in the tub, which was filled with water.


    Wang Xie Li waved his hand, "You may leave! Go and find two clean women''s clothes. "


    The maidservants were stunned for a moment before retreating.


    At this moment, Wang Jianli was flustered. He did not wish for others to see her true appearance. However, men and women were not close to one another right now.


    Thinking of taking off her clothes, he couldn''t help but feel his heart beating faster.


    Her hands tried to touch her clothes a few times, but they all drew back.


    But thinking about how she still hadn''t woken up, it was such a cold day and she couldn''t continue to freeze like this. As he thought, he closed his eyes. Undoing her clothes. He picked her up when he felt that there were no clothes left.


    He felt the carcass in his hands. Wang Lianli''s hand was trembling slightly. But she didn''t open her eyes until she was in the bucket. He then opened his eyes. He gently wiped her face with a towel.


    The layer upon layer of rouge had been wiped clean. It revealed her devastatingly beautiful appearance.


    So beautiful. Wang Jianli was stunned. He had never known that a girl could be so beautiful. Even though her eyes were closed, she felt unfit, and she was as noble and unprofane as a goddess.


    Her hair fell naturally on her shoulders.


    Wash her hair. He had been forced to endure and not look at her body.


    He couldn''t take advantage of someone when they were in danger.


    After soaking in it for half an hour. It felt like her body was no longer cold.


    He took a piece of clothing and draped it over her body. He gently placed her on the bed. Looking at her devastatingly beautiful appearance. Wang Jianli felt his heart stop beating.


    "Young master, I''ve brought the clothes."


    "Yes." "En!" Wang Lianli could not help but cough.


    When the young maid stopped outside, she could not help but feel heartache. When had his young master ever been in such a sorry state?


    "Bring some rouge"?


    Ah!" Ming Ying couldn''t react in time.


    "rouge." Wang Jianli repeated himself. As he spoke, he couldn''t help but cough twice.


    "Yes." Although Ming Ying didn''t know what the young master wanted the rouge for, she was sure it was for that girl. She really didn''t expect the young master to be so infatuated. He had never treated anyone, especially women, and the young master was also very cold towards Miss Cai. He had always thought that the young master was such a cold person. But he didn''t expect that the current young master was so good.


    He quickly went to the house and brought his rouge and cosmetic powder over.


    As he was running too fast, his legs crossed and he fell to the ground.


    There was no time to cry out in pain. Ming Ying immediately got up from the ground. Pick up the rouge. He ran towards the young master''s house.


    "Young master, young master, bring it over." Ming Ying said while holding the rouge in her hand.


    "Hm, put it away!" Wang Shan did not even raise his head as he said this.


    Ming Ying placed the rouge powder on the table and said to Wang Jianli with a choked of sobs, "Young master, you should also be careful of your body. The brazier in the room has been prepared. Xiao Yu also called for a doctor. You should go and rest! "


    "Go and prepare a hot bath for me!"


    "Yes." As Ming Ying listened, she ran outside.


    Looking at his face, Wang Jianli was truly reluctant to part with it. He really couldn''t bear to part with it.


    His fingers circled her face a few times and then made a few more twists. She put rouge on her face. I wanted to kiss her. But he didn''t want to do such a despicable thing.


    He finished painting and stood up. Ming Ying was already standing outside.


    "Young master, the water is ready."


    "Mm, help her change her clothes. I''m going to take a shower. After you get her dressed, remember to let the doctor in. "


    "Yes."


    Wang Jianli took off his clothes and entered the bathroom. Ye Zichen took a deep breath. The chill just now was truly too strong. Only by soaking like this would he feel better. He took a deep breath.


    Thinking of this little girl, he quickly got up and put on his clothes.


    He walked into the house and saw the little girl lying on the bed. There was already a doctor taking her pulse. Mingying and Xiao Yu, who were standing by the side, saw Wang Shouli coming over. They both stood up.


    "Young Master." The two of them said in unison.


    "Yes, how is she?"


    "The lake is too cold. She was frozen to this state. "Take good care of yourself. There shouldn''t be any major problems."


    Wang Jianli nodded. Looking at her extremely unstable emotions, he asked, "Why isn''t she awake yet?"


    "This ¡ª this girl seems to have a heart attack. And sleep is also not good, the most important thing is to let go of the heart, otherwise, this long-term, very easy to fall ill. " As the doctor spoke, he stroked his beard and shook his head. "Such a young age, it''s better to learn to let go."


    Wang Jianli looked at Xuanyuan Yu and nodded. "Xiao Yu, give the doctor some silver and go with him to get the medicine."


    "Yes." Xiao Yu lowered her head and replied.


    The doctor looked at Wang Jianli''s face. He could not help but frown, "This young master''s Chill, he wants to go as well. "I will prescribe two portions of medicine like this, and later I will also make one for your young master."


    "Thank you for your trouble." Wang Jianli looked at Xuanyuan Yu as he spoke without any warmth.


    The doctor looked at the makeup on Xuanyuan Yu''s face and really wanted to say something, but after thinking about it, perhaps she was doing it on purpose? It was better not to meddle in other people''s business.


    He then followed Little Yu out.


    "You can leave too!" Wang Jianli spoke indifferently to Ming Ying beside him.


    Ming Ying looked at them and then left.


    Xuanyuan Yu had once again dreamt of that place of slaughter, but now there was blood everywhere. There were corpses everywhere, all of them moving slowly. The people around him had become dead people one by one. He had personally witnessed them die one by one in front of him.


    Xuanyuan Yu felt her entire body becoming ice-cold without any warmth.


    Wang Jianli kept watching her as she broke out in cold sweat. His body was ice-cold. Who knew what was going on inside his mouth.


    Wang Jianli could not help but become anxious.


    "Mingying, bring out a few more quilts."


    "Yes." Mingying agreed and took out a quilt from the drawer. Because it was winter, everything was ready.


    Wang Jianli covered her with the blanket and covered her with a few more quilts. However, he discovered that her body was still ice-cold.


    "Go and prepare the brazier." Wang Jianli frowned and said.


    "Yes." Mingying agreed and quickly walked out. She then reignited the brazier that had just been extinguished.


    Wang Jianli carried her to the brazier and placed her on his body.


    He said to Mingying, "Rub her feet."


    "Yes." "Yes." Mingying had just squatted down when she met Xuanyuan Yu''s foot. She couldn''t help but withdraw her hand. Why was it so cold?


    "Didn''t the doctor just say that everything was fine? Why is it so cold? Ming Ying asked worriedly.


    Wang Liangli frowned and said, "This is a heart attack."


    Ming Ying kept rubbing the soles of her feet. But no matter how warm it was, it didn''t seem to warm up.


    Wang Shan was sweating profusely. And then he said, "Increase the fire. "A brazier."


    Seeing that his young master was already sweating profusely, he couldn''t help but look at him.


    Wang Jianli raised his head and looked at her gloomily.


    Ming Ying was shocked. He lowered his head and hurriedly ran out.


    Wang Jianli ran over Xuanyuan Yu''s cold body and his heart turned cold as well.


    He could not help but mutter to himself, "Who the hell are you? What kind of life experience do you have, what are you afraid of, and why your heart is filled with endless panic. "And cold."


    Outside, Ming Ying called two attendants to bring a brazier over.


    As soon as Ming Ying entered the room, she saw Wang Jianli painfully buried his head in her neck. She had never seen her young master sad about anything before.


    They once thought that even if the sky collapsed, their young master wouldn''t care.


    But today, they all saw that the young master would care about this and that because of an ugly maid.


    He added a brazier on the side and increased the intensity of the fire in the brazier.


    Wang Jianli''s body was covered in sweat. His clothes were all wet, but he was completely unconscious. He only cared about the person in front of him.


    Even he didn''t know why he cared about her? Why did he care so much about her? It was as if doing all this was natural.

 C121

    Xuanyuan Yu''s body gradually became less ice-cold.


    This was because she thought of her grandmother, Lin mama, and all the heartfelt maidservants. She too felt very happy, very happy. But just thinking about her betrayed him. The grandmother also died, her body was cold again, her heart was cold.


    "Not good. Miss Wei''s body turned cold again. "She was just fine a moment ago, but she just warmed up a bit. Why is she so cold again?"


    At this moment, Wang Jianli wasn''t sure either. He could only warm her up even more.


    Xiao Yu carried the medicine, and as soon as she entered the room, she saw Wang Jianli running and sitting in front of two large braziers in front of Xuanyuan Yu. Mingying sat below and rubbed her feet.


    Upon seeing Xiao Yu enter, Wang Jianli waved his hand, "Bring the medicine over quickly."


    Xiao Yu immediately reacted. He handed the medicine in his hand to Wang Jianli.


    Wang Jianli held Xuanyuan Yu half against his chest.


    "Come, drink some medicine!"


    But the medicine was on his lips. When Xuanyuan Yu smelled the bitterness, she couldn''t help but frown. No matter how much water was poured into the bottle, it wouldn''t seep through.


    Wang Jianli panicked. "That won''t do." If he didn''t drink the medicine, he definitely wouldn''t be able to recover.


    He had just taken a sip of the medicine and was about to feed it to her, but before he could even touch her lips, he was kicked to the ground.


    Ouyang Lengxie brought Xuanyuan Yu over to him.


    Wang Jianli was thrown to the ground. He raised his head with indignation and was stunned. How could it be the eighth prince?


    The two maidservants could not help but be surprised.


    Ming Ying was just about to shout.


    Ouyang Lengxie''s sword was already at her neck.


    Ming Ying opened her eyes wide. He was afraid that his carelessness would end up killing him.


    Wang Jianli stood up. "Both of you, go out."


    "Young Master." Xiao Yu said worriedly.


    Wang Jianli nodded, "Go out!" Don''t let anyone in and don''t tell anyone, okay? " The last few words grew heavy.


    "Yes." The two maidservants looked on worriedly, but had no choice but to withdraw.


    I heard the door close.


    Wang Lianli regained his ruffian look, "What, the eighth prince suddenly became interested in our Prince''s Mansion."


    Ouyang Lengxie didn''t look at him.


    He only looked at the person in his arms. Even though he was beside the brazier, his body was still bone-deep cold.


    He picked up another bowl of medicine and sniffed it. He had only taken a single sip before he kissed her lips. Twisting her little lilac tongue. Feed her into her mouth.


    Wang Lianli stared at the scene coldly. His heart was filled with jealousy.


    He just needed to drink a bowl of medicine.


    Only then did Ouyang Lengxie let her go.


    He sat down at the same seat as Wang Shangli.


    Bake her and warm her.


    Wang Lianli sneered, "Who would have thought that the usually cold-blooded eighth prince would actually be moved?"


    Ouyang Lengxie sneered at him and said, "I''m here to spend the night."


    "But I don''t welcome you, eighth prince." Wang Jianli did not hesitate to counterattack.


    "Then you can drink five to discuss it." There wasn''t the slightest trace of emotion in Ouyang Lengxie''s voice, as if he was talking about today''s weather.


    Wang Jianli could not help but change his expression. "You" ¡ª pointing at him, he immediately put it down.


    "What do you want?"


    "It''s just a night out. I just told you, don''t you understand?"


    Wang Lianli snorted coldly and stood aside.


    Ouyang Lengxie stared at his unfriendly face, but there wasn''t much of an expression on it. He said blandly, "If you are dissatisfied with my actions, you can go directly to fifth brother and have him tell me that you are not qualified to care about me up to now."


    Wang Jianli looked at him and bit his lips before backing out.


    Ouyang Lengxie looked at the person in front of him, and the corners of his mouth unconsciously curled up in a sweet smile. Even though he knew that her heart wasn''t with him, even though he knew that she would never love him, he still wanted to protect her this way.


    A bird flew into Wang''s hand. Wang Shouli placed a piece of paper on top of it. Then the bird vanished.


    Who was she? Was it someone from the Prime Minister''s residence? But after thinking about it for a while, he still couldn''t remember who it was. No, if one thought carefully, it was still possible to think of someone that the Fifth and Eighth Princes liked at the same time.


    It had something to do with capturing people outside.


    It had something to do with the Prime Minister''s estate as well.


    Suddenly, a name appeared in his mind: "Xuanyuan Yu."


    Although he had never seen Xuanyuan Yu before, he didn''t know who Xuanyuan Yu was. But at the Mid-Autumn Festival, the glory. He even gave the marriage to Xuanyuan Yu to marry the eighth prince, but the fifth prince also took a fancy to her.


    To reject marriage. Even a woman who committed suicide.


    Could it really be her? However, if it wasn''t for her, it would be difficult for him to connect all these matters together.


    Furthermore, Xuanyuan Yu was only thirteen years old. This was also the age when she had just matured.


    As he thought about the series of events, he suddenly felt that everything seemed to be logical.


    However, there wasn''t a single trace of happiness in his heart.


    His love rival was very strong.


    No wonder, said the doctor, the pressure she gave herself was too much. Every night, every night, she would not be able to sleep. That''s right, if a woman encountered this kind of situation, there would not be many that could endure it.


    In her heart, she was probably crying more than anyone else! Watching his own family fall one by one in front of him was a terrifying feeling, not to mention someone who had experienced it with his own eyes. I''m afraid our hearts are suffering ten times or even a hundred times more than we can imagine.


    Warm spring.


    Ever since she saw that the people who came out of the river were Tao Jiaxi and Wang Jianli, Cai Ruo Mu had been sitting there dumbly.


    She would never have thought that her maid, and such an ugly maid, would be able to enter his eyes.


    However, she was truly unable to understand it. If she were to choose a beautiful one, she would be able to understand it. However, for someone as ugly as her, she would be unable to understand it at all.


    But if that wasn''t the case, why were the two of them there? How did they fall into the river?


    Why was benevolent elder brother so nervous after falling into the river? He held her tightly in his arms and refused to let go, even now? If she felt that her elder brother was moved by that ugly girl, it would be difficult for her to understand. However, if it wasn''t because his heart was moved ¡­ Then how could he explain all this?


    Niu Mei could clearly see what Cai Ruo Mu was thinking.


    After some time, he said, "Young mistress, it is already late at night. Have a good rest."


    Cai Ruomeng shook her head. How could she sleep after what had happened? Why can''t I sleep?


    "Niu Mei, do you think he will really fall for her?" Cai Ruoruo asked the plum with a sad look on her face.


    Niu Mei knew what she was thinking, so she intentionally asked cheerfully, "How can that be?" Any man would be afraid of such an ugly man. Although he can cook, it doesn''t mean anything! " These words did not seem to be a problem, but it had truly pushed Xuanyuan Yu into a fiery pit of fire. That''s right, even though she wasn''t pretty, she still possessed culinary skills! The pastries she made were unrivalled in the world. Could it be that the kind elder brother was attracted to her because of this?


    Normally, Cai Ruo Mu could immediately see through the crux of the problem, but as a woman in love, her IQ was zero. There was no one who knew her better than the beef plum. Niu Mei clearly knew how much Cai Ruomao loved Wang Jianli, and she also knew how many foolish things she had done for him. Therefore, she knew that anything she did to Wang Shan would cause him to lose his judgement.


    As expected, Cai Ruo Mu''s eyes shone with a sinister light as she looked at the candle flame.


    The corner of Niu Mei''s mouth curled up into a cold smile. Don''t blame me. If you want to blame someone, blame yourself for being too outstanding. As long as you are there, I will always be replaced, so in order not to be a substitute, I can only be the only one.


    Main Hall:


    "Tell me, is he really interested in that girl?" Lady Wang asked worriedly.


    "That''s hard to say. Looking at the situation today, the Second Young Master has treated Jia Cai very well, surpassing anyone else. This can be seen." The mandarin duck thought for a moment before saying.


    Lady Wang still shook her head. "Although her cooking skills are good and her temper is good, her looks are still the same as when she was born in a bad family."


    After the mandarin duck heard this, she knew that Madam Wang classified Xuanyuan Yu as her daughter-in-law and also laughed, "Is Jin Wu Yue an unparalleled person? How could there be such a good thing in the world? "


    Madam Wang sighed. "In the past, I was most worried about my second son. In the end, he really stirred up a lot of trouble for me. I really can''t understand. Is my son really that infatuated? So ugly a woman can accept. "


    The mandarin duck smiled and massaged Madam Wang''s shoulders. "Madam, it''s useless for us to worry about it. It''s more important that Young Master likes it."


    Madam Wang nodded her head. "You''ve hit the nail on the head with your words."


    Madam Wang took another sip of tea. "After all that has been discovered recently, what do you think of it?"


    The mandarin duck thought for a moment, and then said, "This servant feels that even though Miss Cai and a few other young masters and mistresses grew up together, the two families still have very close interactions. "I used to think Miss Cai was pretty good, but now I find everything seems so simple?"


    Madam Wang raised an eyebrow. "Why do you say that?"


    The mandarin duck walked with a frown. Then he said, "This servant thinks that Niu Mei really knows the way. When I was walking with her today, I intentionally took another route, but she would have found that the way is not right! In truth, this servant always felt that it was very strange. Although our yard is very big, it''s not like we need to walk around so many times and get lost, is it? "


    Madam Wang gave a faint smile and nodded. "Is there anything else?"


    The mandarin duck nodded, and then said to Lady Wang coquettishly, "This servant said it already. Madam, don''t blame me!"


    Lady Wang also laughed. "No wonder you''re saying it like this. Tell me about it first."


    The mandarin duck pouted, frowned, and looked at her. Silently, he complained about her injustice.


    Lady Wang laughed heartily.


    "Little girl, I really can''t do anything to you." Tell me about it and see if it''s what I think. "

 C122

    "Yes." The mandarin duck laughed and said, "Actually! I always thought it was strange. Was there really such a simple person in the world? In the past, Miss Cai would blush whenever Second Young Master was mentioned. Every time they came, the plums got lost. The maidservants by his side also swapped; it was Niu Mei who stayed behind. This is very abnormal, we can think about it, normally a smart servant girl and a servant girl who always makes mistakes, that would definitely be the one that punished the wrong servant girl, why would there be such a stupid servant girl? This was something that anyone with a bit of common sense would know. What was even more strange was that under the competition of so many maids, a foolish maid could still stay. Was her luck really that good? So everything proves that this is definitely an illusion. " At this point, there was no need to continue. The mandarin ducks thought that Lady Wang would understand.


    Madam Wang nodded. "Actually, I''ve long seen through all of this."


    The mandarin duck looked at Lady Wang in surprise.


    Lady Wang smiled. "Although we are friends with the Cai Residence for generations, we are only friends with officials of the same court. It was nothing. It''s just that I think that girl likes to be nice. He seemed to be rather honest and just wanted to turn a blind eye to it. As long as I do my work honestly and obediently, I will be fine. I have no objections either. "


    "Then why now, are you asking ¡ª"? Since they already knew that it was a fake, why didn''t they keep on disguising themselves and not admit it now?


    "Actually, I''m quite clear about the matters in their residence over the past few years. Originally, he had thought that he would just have to listen to me. But this morning, she didn''t even bring a servant girl, and she''s still beating people up in my mansion. Haven''t you come in yet? You don''t even place me in your eyes? What if he really entered the door in the future? Wouldn''t that mean that even I have to listen to her? " As he spoke, he started to get angry.


    The mandarin duck hurriedly patted Lady Wang''s back to ease her anger, "Madam is really thinking too much. Even if she was given ten guts, no one would dare to ignore you, Madam Wang. Let alone her, even several young masters, several concubines, and several misses, all of them would be perfectly obedient to you. Do not underestimate yourself because of her. "


    Lady Wang also laughed. "Look at that mouth of yours. Just when I was about to say it was you, it was actually you." "You were the one who brought it up, and now that you''ve even brought my fire up, you''re here to put it down again. You''re deliberately not letting this old woman have a peaceful life."


    "I do not dare, I do not dare. Your servant will not dare to have any thoughts."


    "I think you have an idea."


    The mandarin duck hurriedly lowered its head.


    Madam Wang smiled. "Let''s see how it goes then!" There''s no need to be in such a rush. " As he spoke, he stood up.


    The mandarin ducks busily helped Lady Wang into the house to rest.


    "Find her! I don''t believe that she can disappear from here!" General Li said with a cold expression.


    "General, do you think Xuanyuan Yu left?"


    General Li looked at him sharply. "Impossible, she must still be in the city."


    "But we''ve been searching for so long, yet we haven''t gotten any results. We''ve even searched for the right places, so why would she disappear?" The deputy general had a grumbling expression.


    General Li gave him a fierce kick. "You stupid thing. Even if it''s only a one in a million chance, that damned girl will not let us go. "


    "Is it that serious?"


    "Nonsense, how many times have I told you? You can''t let that damned girl stay!" General Li said gloomily.


    "Yes." The deputy general also said loudly.


    "Find them for me. Find them for me." The deputy general also remembered what had happened in the past, and all his thoughts immediately gathered together.


    "I don''t believe that she can disappear from the ground!"


    The morale immediately rose up again.


    Cai Mansion


    The two men glanced at each other. He headed to the other side.


    Guqin was sleeping soundly. I suddenly felt very cold. Weird, I slept well. Why is it suddenly so cold? It was getting cold. He suddenly opened his eyes and saw two ghosts and gods.


    "Ah!" Suddenly, he shouted loudly.


    The other people in the room woke up.


    "What''s wrong?" She watched as she hid under the bed.


    Both Shou Mei and Xiao Lian took off their masks.


    Lucky for her, she couldn''t help but exhale, "You''re messing her up again!" After saying that, he lay back down.


    "Isn''t it because life is too boring"?


    She heard the two of them talking. He stood up indignantly and said, "You guys have gone too far." When he saw the cold water in their hands, he got even angrier. Pointing at them, he said, "Okay, okay ¡ª you guys poured cold water on me. Good, good. I''m going to tell my aunt now. " Then he changed his clothes, glared at them, and walked out.


    Lucky got up and looked at her bed. A little wet. Ye Zichen wanted to say something, but these two weren''t easy to mess with. It was better not to meddle in other people''s business, and just lay down.


    "Let''s go to bed as well!" It''s boring, not really getting wet on her, making a fuss. "


    After throwing the kettle to the side, she went to sleep.


    The two of them turned out the lights, remembered, laughed again, and laughed again.


    She looked at her disheveled hair. He only felt very angry. It was these two bitches again, so he decided to meet his concubine later. What he had to say was as miserable as it could get. Aunt had always doted on him, even more so than kissing her daughter. These two bitches wouldn''t let him off easily, and he wouldn''t let them off easily either. Frost face. Coupled with the cold weather. It seemed very suitable.


    The night was quiet. The whole weather was filled with a deep chill.


    Bright torches outside. The soldier''s footsteps didn''t add any warmth to the weather. It only made the weather even colder. Guqin couldn''t help but tighten her grip on the clothes in her hands as she exhaled. In the dead of night, she had already fallen asleep. After walking for a while, she forgot to light her own lamp. He felt even more uncomfortable.


    They walked to the door of Madame Qu''s room. He looked at the tightly shut door.


    Gu Qin couldn''t help but think that it might be bad if she went in now, as the aunt was already fast asleep. But when he thought of those two bitches, he could only grit his teeth and feel an itch. If he didn''t punish them severely, it would be hard to quell his anger.


    After thinking for a moment, he took out the key and quietly opened the door. The person inside was like a dragon or phoenix, and they didn''t care about such a small voice. Because the door was locked. Only he and Jouqin had keys.


    "Yes." "Be light." Madame Qu said shyly.


    Hearing this voice, Gu Qin was stunned.


    "Haha, it''s been so many years, haven''t you gotten used to it yet?"


    Doctor Bai''s voice called out.


    She couldn''t believe her ears.


    "The child is already so old, why is he still so shy?" The doctor stroked her hair and said softly. Even though she was already a middle-aged woman. She was still as charming as ever.


    Talking about his children. Aunt Qu couldn''t help but sigh. "Ai. Why do you think that child is so stubborn? "


    She was in a dilemma. What should I do now, stand here and listen? Or out? Of course he should go out, but what if there was some movement? After some thought, he decided to hide behind the screen and take advantage of the time when Doctor Bai was out to escape.


    As he thought about this, he quietly stood behind the screen. Through the screen, Gu Qin watched the two naked men tightly hugging each other.


    She covered her mouth with her hand, afraid that she would make a sound. He had never thought that Madame Qu and Doctor Bai would get together again, but she treated him extremely well. Once he was out, he would pretend he didn''t know about this.


    The doctor kissed her white neck. He said softly, "Sons have their own blessings. It is useless for us to think too much."


    Madame Qu was still very upset. "Although I said it like that, I still feel sorry for that girl, Guqin. Although her elder sister is a virgin, she''s still a lady of the Cai family." However, she could only be a maid. Madam''s two maids always bullied her for nothing. Even though I can help her vent her anger, I can''t get anything good out of her. Right now, I''m thinking whether it is right to keep her by my side or not. "


    These words were like a bolt out of the blue for Gu Qin. She was actually the daughter of Madame Qu? This was unbelievable. Ever since she was young, she had thought she was an orphan, all the way until she was with Princess Qu. She treated herself extremely well, even better than her own daughter. She had always thought that she was the one who pleased her, but now she knew that she was her daughter. What about my father? Who is my father? Was it Master Cai? Or was it Dr. White?


    "Don''t worry, she''ll understand if you treat her well. Wait until she grows up a little. "I''m just looking for a good home for her. I don''t dare to say that she''s extravagantly dressed, but at the very least, she doesn''t have to worry about food or clothing anymore!"


    "En, thank you." Auntie Qu said emotionally.


    "Hehe, idiot, what''s there to thank me for? I only hate the fact that I can''t take you as my wife and let you stay in this cage."


    "No, I don''t blame you. I really don''t blame you."


    They kissed again. The atmosphere suddenly turned into a fervent one.


    Guqin obviously didn''t think it would be like this. He was also the concubine''s daughter. Why would he live in a servant''s house? Why would he need to look at a servant''s face? That Cai Mengyuan was actually his big sister. Why, why? It was all her fault, all her fault.


    She stepped out of the screen step by step and appeared in front of the two of them. Looking at the two men who were like dragons and phoenixes in front of him, the corners of his mouth curled up into an endless, mocking smile.


    Madame Qu was just at the time of her infatuation. When he accidentally opened his eyes, he saw the figure of Gu Qin. He couldn''t help but jump in fright and blame himself for thinking too much. However, when he opened his eyes, Gu Qin''s figure was still there. He sat up and realized that it was really Guqin.


    Doctor Bai was pushed aside. He was angry at first, but then he turned to look at Madame Qu. He followed her gaze and saw that it was actually Guqin. As she thought about his naked body, she quickly covered it up.

 C123

    Gu Qin looked at the two of them sarcastically. "Aunt Qu is in such good health that no one has discovered her on normal days!"


    Princess Qu''s heart trembled at the sight of her own daughter caught in the act. He felt like his heart was about to be dug out. Then, he thought about what he had just said to Doctor White. How much had she listened to? As he thought about it, he tried asking: "When did you come?"


    Guqin pretended to be naive as she thought for a while. "Oh! Now that I think about it, it''s from you guys. You started it gently.


    Hearing this, Qu''s face turned pale. He could hear the conversation between him and Doctor Bai on the bed. ''Then does she know of her own life? ''


    Gu Qin looked at her coldly and asked, "Who is my father?"


    Princess Qu and Doctor Bai exchanged glances. It looked like they should tell her about this.


    Princess Qu''s face reddened as she said to Gu Qin, "You go outside first!"


    Gu Qin also reacted and coldly snorted. The sarcasm at the corner of her mouth was even more obvious. It hurt her heart deeply. He had never thought that the two of them would recognize each other under such circumstances.


    The doctor patted her on the back to comfort her.


    With tears in her eyes, Madame Qu nodded in agreement.


    Dr. White quickly dressed. He then disappeared from the window.


    Aunt Qu began to wear her own clothes. As she dressed, she thought about what she should say next.


    After knowing that she was the daughter of Madame Qu, she wasn''t the least bit unhappy. On the contrary, she was rather happy. I''m fine, so what if I''m an illegitimate daughter? At least it''s better than being a servant''s child! Grand Concubine''s status was low, so a servant couldn''t compare with her. The corner of his mouth curled up into a smile as he thought about it. Looking at the teacup on the table, he reached a cup. He felt incomparably carefree in his heart. Did he dare to pour tea like this everyday? Do you dare to sit here? He didn''t even dare to think about it. So what if his master was in love with him? He was still a slave after all. But now it was different. He must use this opportunity to fly up the branch. When the time came, she would trample everyone to death under her foot.


    As he thought about it, his mood became even better, as if his wish had been fulfilled.


    She steadied herself and didn''t know what to say when she left. Back and forth.


    She heard it. He could not help but be ruthless. "What are you dawdling for? Hurry up and come out!" After roaring, he felt even more refreshed. He couldn''t help but straighten his back.


    Princess Qu''s body froze. She had never thought her little daughter would be so powerful. He slowly walked out.


    Normally, he wouldn''t have noticed, but now it seemed that his mother was the most beautiful person in the mansion. She had a gentle and graceful figure, as well as a moving and beautiful appearance. It could be said that they had reached the pinnacle of elegance. Of course, they were incomparable to those two women.


    Madame Qu walked to the table and sat down by the side.


    Looking at his daughter, he could not help but have a headache.


    "Guqin, pour mother a cup of tea, alright?" As he spoke, he looked longingly at his daughter.


    The corner of Gu Qin''s mouth curled up into a smile. He picked up the teapot naturally and poured himself a cup of water.


    Madame Qu couldn''t help but sigh. How could a person change in an instant?


    Drinking a mouthful of tea, he swallowed it down and then said slowly, "I was originally from the Feng Nan Town, and my family was extremely poor since I was young. My father was your father. When I was five years old, my mother and I died together. At that time, my mother suffered a huge blow because of my father''s death. Later on, in the village, there were people who asked for debts from time to time. My mother and I are being bullied. "


    She had grown up in someone else''s house. She knew that feeling of having no parents, and still had to pay up. It was obvious that she was in debt.


    Madame Qu said with a sigh, "Later on, they were really forced. When they came to the house, they would smash everything they saw. Anyone who could eat or use it would be smashed. At that time, there would be more people drooling over my mother''s beauty. My mother looked at me and pitied me. After that, we moved into the big house, and I used to watch my mother smile apologetically. She often cried behind her back, and every time she drank, she would throw up in the latrine. Even though she knew who treated her like a toy, her mother still forced a smile, even though she was scolded several times in the middle. "Who is my wife? She started cursing at us, but there were too many men around my mother, so she didn''t do anything about it. When I was ten years old, my mother was already a famous singer." As she spoke, a bitter smile appeared on Madame Qu''s face.


    Seeing that Gu Qin was still cold and indifferent, he couldn''t help but laugh bitterly, "Do you know why I''m telling you this?"


    She did not look at him, but continued to drink her tea.


    Madame Qu''s heart ached for a moment before she smiled. "Because I want you to know how your mother came here. If you knew about my past and saw me now, you wouldn''t think your mother was a lustful person. Do you know?"


    Gu Qin took a deep breath and asked, "What about next?"


    Madame Qu sighed again and said, "It''s a pity for my mother, because she has been so alcoholic for a long time. Plus my mother''s heart is heavy. I was sick a long time ago, but my mother never told me, until one day I came home and saw my mother faint on the ground. I rushed over and woke my mother.


    Qu wiped away her tears and continued in tears, "When my mother woke up and spat out a mouthful of blood, I was terrified." Taking advantage of the fact that she was still breathing, my mother told me that all these years had been hard on her. Now that she could die, it would be a relief. She always loved my father. Watching me grow up, she didn''t have any worries. Tell me the silver that is still in the house, and let me take it and leave this place. Go back to a good life. I have to find a doctor, my mother said. It was too late, she already knew that. The medicine that the doctor had prescribed had never been taken before, and she also knew that it was time to leave. I ran out and got a doctor back. The doctor told me to get ready. The doctor even said weirdly, logically speaking, he shouldn''t die. "If I had followed what he said, I would have been able to live for at least another ten years. At that young age, I already wouldn''t have been able to explain it anymore. Even though I was very young at that time, I still understand Mother''s suffering." As she spoke, she couldn''t help but shed tears. She started to sob softly.


    Guqin also said what it felt like not to be there.


    He could only look at her silently, motioning for her to continue.


    Princess Qu sobbed for a while before continuing, "Afterwards, I wanted to bury my mother. As for those so-called relatives, they were also here. Aunt Qu smiled wryly as she said this. They wanted my mother''s money. I feel like a little girl again. I''m going to be coaxed into giving it to you. At that time, even though I was young, I knew that the money was very useful to me. I won''t give it to them even if I die. I won''t tell them where the money is. And then they used the funeral and told me to take the money out and my mother would be buried. I have no other choice! After all, I was just a ten-year old little girl back then, and I still had to rely on them! So I know a lot of the prices are high, but I still have to take out my money. In the end, he would drag it all the way to the end. I had to take out all the money, then my mother would be hastily buried. I ran out of money, and then my uncle took over the house. First aunt. He also threw me out. No money, no house. I don''t know what to do. Thinking about my mother''s final wish. I walked slowly out of the town by myself. I swear, I won''t come back. I hate that place. "

 C124

    "Although I''ve experienced so much misfortune, I still ran into him. but the luckiest moment of my life. "


    Gu Qin could tell that Madame Qu was the happiest person in the room. It was a glow of happiness she had never seen before.


    Then he heard her say, "After I left that place, I walked alone in silence. After days of starvation, he finally fainted by the roadside. At that time, he coincidentally met Bai Guanxin, who was going to fish at the seaside. So they moved into their house. As he spoke, a beautiful smile appeared in the corner of his eyes. I''ll never forget it. When I opened my eyes, I saw the little boy with the twinkling eyes. He was full of smiles and his face was full of innocence. At that time, I was really shocked. I never knew that there was someone in the world who could laugh so brightly. It was as if my whole world had been illuminated. But it really lit up my world. I said I didn''t know my name and then I asked where I was, and I just shook my head and didn''t say anything. They thought I couldn''t remember, and that was all right, but I knew I didn''t want to think about it, or leave it. I was ten years old. He was thirteen years old. Two years later, we will leave that place and go out for a barrage of adventure. In other words, we will be going out to do some work. And just like that, we will be leaving. "


    At this point, Gu Qin''s eyelashes blinked. She knew that this was the beginning of the story.


    The handkerchief in Madame Qu''s hand tightened, "We walked for half a year before we reached the capital. Our feelings were developed at that time. After arriving at the capital. We did all sorts of things, but we were soon dismissed. Afterwards, we became a waiter in a restaurant, delivering food and wine. Just like that, another year passed. At that time. The two of us were already engaged to be married. We were going to be back in two years, when I played chess, and then we were going to tell Mother Bai, but everything happened so coincidentally. After we worked in the restaurant for a year. Because I angered the customer and was fired, and Gu Xin followed me. It was not surprising since he had stayed in the capital for so many years. A few months later, Gu Xin found a pharmacy. At that time, he was happily hugging me and walking around in circles. What about me? He was no longer out at work. I wash and cook for him every day. Life was very beautiful. But one day. I was on my way to deliver my new meal to Gu Xin. A person accidentally bumped into the person in the palanquin, and that person was beaten to death. I was really shocked, I had never thought that the capital could be so random. When the man in the palanquin saw my lovely figure, his face was full of shock and fear, and he took note of me. When I delivered the food, I was on my way back. He was suddenly held hostage. Then, they arrived at a room. That room was bustling with activity that he had never seen before. It was a beauty that he had never seen before. His own clothes had also been changed, no longer coarse hemp clothes. It was the silk and silk. My hair and the makeup on my face were extremely beautiful. Just as I was feeling shocked, a man appeared. He was dressed in white. There was a smile on his face. He looked at me with great satisfaction. Ask me if I want to talk about his wife? In the future, I will be the master of this mansion, and all of this will be mine. I was so shocked, he asked me, would I? He said he didn''t have the patience to wait for me. I will only be given so much time to think, to stay if I want to, to leave if I don''t want to. At that time, my heart was already in my throat. I thought that I could live a good life, but in the next moment, my mind went blank and I agreed. "


    He looked out at the dark sky. Princess Qu stood up to open the window. A gust of cold wind blew in. She couldn''t help but wrap her clothes tightly around herself, but she didn''t close the window. If the cold wind blew, she would feel better, or else she could warm her heart and make herself feel better. "Actually, I''ve told you so much and I don''t want to say it anymore. I''ve never dug myself up so thoroughly before, but now that I''ve gouged out so much, I feel an indescribable feeling of unfamiliarity.


    Gu Qin also stood up. Unknowingly, she had actually sat for several hours. Even her legs felt a bit numb. Rubbing her perky buttocks, Gu Qin thought to herself. Even if she hadn''t told him, she would have known what had happened then. What was it like when Dr. White found out that his woman was with someone else?


    Guqin also stood up, "What happened next? Why are you all still together, even pregnant with me "? This was what she had always been puzzled about.


    Madame Qu stared straight at her, looking at her daughter as if she wanted to see her to the end of her soul. He clearly said that he didn''t want to say it, but why did he ask?


    The Prince''s Mansion:


    Ouyang Lengxie hugged Xuanyuan Yu''s body for half the night. Her body was finally warm, and he was already sweating. Ye Zichen carried her gently onto the bed and looked at her sleeping appearance. Ouyang Lengxie''s heart skipped a beat as he mumbled to himself, "Did you know?" [You are so bad. You know I like you, but it''s fine if you don''t like me, but you like Ouyang Shaojie instead. He''s better than me. She wasn''t as handsome as me, and she wasn''t as handsome as me, but she wasn''t as handsome as me. But you only have him in your eyes. Even if I bullied you when I was young, it''s because I like you. How can you be so stubborn? I''d rather die than marry me, but it doesn''t matter. I will protect you. He kissed her lightly on the forehead. I love you so much. " This sentence seemed to come from the soul.


    On the opposite side, Wang Jianli was still awake, staring at the bright lights in his room. If she really was Xuanyuan Yu, then it wouldn''t be too dangerous for her to stay outside. It would be better to leave her by her side, but this matter would also have to see what the Fifth Prince''s intentions were. At this moment, he felt indescribably depressed. Never before had he been so disgusted by being on the same side as the Fifth Prince. He hated even more that the person he was loyal to was the Fifth Prince. It was really annoying, but what should he do? Let go or continue? In fact, he should have thought of it that day. To be able to show such interest to the Fifth Prince, it should have been Xuanyuan Yu. He should have thought of it long ago. Thinking about this, his brows furrowed even more.


    And in Yufei Villa:


    Ouyang Shaojie couldn''t help but be excited when he received Wang Jianli''s pigeon note. The cups in her hands exploded in an instant, causing the two maidservants'' hearts to beat wildly. It had been a long time since her master had been so emotional. Ever since the young miss had left, her master''s mood hadn''t improved at all. What could cause Master to be so shocked now? Ouyang Shaojie basically just sat there for the entire night. There was always a haze on his face. The two maidservants'' emotions instantly reached their peak. It had been a long time since his master had been like this. What on earth could have caused his master to become like this? If their master was going to go berserk, they would be the first to suffer. Get rid of him! Heavens, let their master return to normal! Let''s return to normal!


    "Give me a pen!" Ouyang Shaojie coldly said.


    The maid was taken aback. Apparently, he didn''t react at all.


    Ouyang Shaojie''s gloomy eyes instantly looked over.


    The servant girl was shocked and her legs couldn''t help but go limp. The other maid quickly replied, "Yes." Ye Zichen glanced at the stunned servant girl.


    The maid quickly reacted and knelt on the ground in fear.


    Ouyang Shaojie raised his hand.


    The other maidservant also knelt down. "Master, you don''t want it!"


    Ouyang Shaojie coldly stared at them, as if he were looking at something without any warmth. And then he said coldly, "If it wasn''t for you serving her, today would be the day you die!" Then, he stopped caring about them and went to get the paper.


    The two maidservants were so frightened that they didn''t even have time to react. They had just been to the gates of hell and knew who the lord was talking about. It was that lady who made me lose my soul, the lady who was happy for her, the lady who was angry for her.


    With a whistle, the bird flew over and affectionately rubbed its head against his hand.


    Ouyang Shaojie smiled warmly and placed the slip of paper at its feet. He then warmly said, "Go."


    Ouyang Shaojie stood there with a cold expression. A faint cold wind blew past, but it still didn''t affect his handsomeness and elegance. Yu''er. I don''t know how to protect you. I don''t know how to love you, even if you hate me or hate me, I have nothing to say. Never come back.


    The two maidservants looked at their master''s back, full of loneliness, but no one dared to rush forward. In other words, only one person in the world dared to step forward and act recklessly.


    The palace:


    "Sigh ¡­" As he turned his body, he kept feeling that something was wrong.


    "Empress Dowager, why can''t you sleep?" Xiao Fu asked with concern as he carried a bowl of ginger soup.


    "I still feel a faint headache. Recently, the imperial court has been in an uproar because of Xuanyuan Yu. Sigh ¡­ It''s already weird that I''m only a young maid. I''ve been sealed off from the city for so long, why hasn''t there been any news at all? There''s even bad news coming from the people outside. " When the empress dowager saw Jiang Tang, she frowned slightly. She really didn''t like this question, but when she thought of her body, she still drank a mouthful and passed it to Little Fortune.


    Xiao Fu looked at his expression and smiled faintly. After serving the empress dowager for so many years, she had long known her personality and hobbies. Even if she didn''t like it, she still ate when she thought about how good she was to her health. As long as she didn''t overdo it, once in a while, something like this happened, the empress dowager would be happy and think that you were thinking for her sake.


    He put the ginger soup aside.


    Xiao Fu looked at the empress dowager''s expression and slowly scrutinized her. "Oh empress dowager, this servant has something that I''m not sure if I should say."


    The empress dowager looked at him and smiled. "What are you talking about? Speak!"


    "I hope the empress dowager doesn''t have to punish this servant''s crime!"

 C125

    The empress dowager frowned. "You can get up first!"


    Xiao Fu knelt firmly on the ground and said, "This servant won''t get up. Majesty! Your servant saw you toiling around day and night like this, did I really have a bad taste in my heart?! This servant really couldn''t understand, a thirteen year old little girl, even if she had the ability to transcend the heavens. I don''t believe that she can do anything to my Heavenly Stellar Kingdom, not to mention her, even the Prime Minister''s Mansion, which had existed for hundreds of years, disappeared just like that. Even if she, Xuanyuan Yu, has great abilities, how could she create a kingdom? If not for the Fifth Prince saving her, she, Xuanyuan Yu, would already be dead by now. Just say that she is very powerful, but she is also not a teenager who is proud. So what? Not to mention a human, even a fly had come out. Perhaps she was already dead. This servant really didn''t want to see the empress dowager worry day and night, which was why she risked her life to speak so much. If she saw the empress dowager so worried, her heart would be as sharp as a knife! The empress dowager should take great care of her phoenix body! "


    The empress dowager didn''t have much expression on her face, but she gave a faint smile. "Rise!"


    "Many thanks to the empress dowager!" Lil ''Fu said as he crawled up from the ground.


    The empress dowager held his hand and smiled in satisfaction. "You''re the most sensible one." "It''s late at night. Let''s go rest!"


    "Clank!" She then closed the curtain for the empress dowager, who couldn''t see her eyes in the darkness. Actually, the empress dowager had already thought it through, but wanted someone to push her behind her back. Since it was like this, the empress dowager trusted herself even more, and trusted herself even more.


    Her Majesty slept on the bed, a satisfied smile on her face for the first time. The fear he had felt in the past few days had disappeared. Perhaps he had overestimated this girl, Xuanyuan Yu, but after some careful thought, it was actually nothing much. A maid who had her clan destroyed, no matter how powerful she was, could still overturn the heavens. Even if she were to survive, it would be extremely difficult for her to do so, needless to say, come back for revenge. He had overestimated her. He slept soundly for the first time. In two days, if there is no news, then we will leave, General Li? Her Majesty''s eyes narrowed again. That person cannot be left alive.


    Cai Mansion:


    Time passed minute by minute.


    Madam Qu could not help but sigh. She still could not be proud of her daughter. Close the window. Her red lips slightly opened. "Let''s go in! "The sky has turned cold."


    Guqin followed Madame Qu to the bedside.


    Madame Qu pulled her. Let her sit down.


    Guqin paused for a moment, then sat down, her body somewhat stiff.


    Madam Qu sighed, held her hand and said gently, "Mother, I have imagined sitting and talking to you like this countless times. Today, I did not expect that all of my wishes had come true. "


    Looking at Gu Qin''s still cold face, Madame Qu sighed, "Child, Mother knows you want to know the whole story, but Mother is really tired today. If there''s a chance in the future, Mother will tell you, right?"


    He patted her shoulder. "Call me mother, okay?"


    Guqin paused, still not speaking.


    Madame Qu pulled her to her side. Let her lean into his arms. The warm voice said, "There will be a day when you''ll willingly call me mother."


    Gu Qin''s heart warmed a little. She pushed her away dreamily. "Aunt, it''s already dawn. I''m going out to do some work. You should get some rest!" Before Madam Qu could say anything, Guqin had already left the room.


    Seeing that her daughter was still treating her coldly, Madame Qu felt a stabbing pain in her heart. Hold on to the bed rail. Only after a long while did he recover.


    Gu Qin didn''t know what it felt like, but she was happy in her heart when she found out that Auntie Qu was her mother. Because she finally had a mother, she was always by her side, but after the night of chatting, the happiness in her heart had already faded.


    Xuanyuan Yu opened her eyes and looked around to see that there was no one around. His head felt a little dizzy. Last night, he had been in a daze, but he had a feeling that someone was by his side. Could that be an illusion? Looking at his clothes, he didn''t know when he had changed.


    Xuanyuan Yu could not help but be shocked, just what was going on?


    The door slowly opened. Xuanyuan Yu raised her head to look and saw that it was Wang Jianli. Xuanyuan Yu couldn''t help but frown.


    "I''m awake." Wang Lianli calmly opened his mouth, carrying a bowl of medicine and walked over to Xuanyuan Yu.


    Xuanyuan Yu frowned and did not answer. After a long while, she finally spoke, "You were the one who changed my clothes?"


    Wang Jianli pursed his lips, tacitly agreeing.


    The anger in Xuanyuan Yu''s heart immediately rose all at once. Ye Zichen slapped him, causing him to appear rather stunned in this quiet room.


    Wang Jianli''s face darkened, but he did not say anything. He was still holding the bowl. Last night, the eighth prince had stayed in her room for an entire night, but his heart had already hurt to the extreme. Even if he was beaten up by her now, he wouldn''t feel much.


    Xuanyuan Yu''s face was cold. She ignored him and continued to wear her shoes. She felt indignant in her heart. This fellow was too shameless! He dared to claim that she was unconscious and took advantage of her. No matter how she thought about it, she couldn''t understand this at all. She felt stifled inside. If she had martial arts now, she really wanted to skin him, pull out his tendons, and dig out his eyes to vent her anger. Damn it, why didn''t he have a full set of martial arts?


    After putting on his shoes, he suddenly remembered his face. He quickly stood in front of the mirror. He looked at his face and could not help but feel relieved. It was still the same face, but he still seriously suspected that the rouge really had a good effect. He touched the silver notes on his body and the book, they were both there.


    So annoying. If it wasn''t for him. Did she even need to feel like someone had grabbed hold of her? As he thought about it, his stomach filled with fire.


    Just when he was about to be unable to fight his way out.


    Wang Jianli was holding a bowl of medicine. The same cold expression remained on his face: "Drink the medicine."


    Xuanyuan Yu became even more furious and fiercely pushed his hand away before loudly cursing, "Scram for me, you rotten person!"


    Wang Jianli quickly dodged, but he still spilled some of the medicine.


    Wang Jianli was also infuriated. "You ¡ª"


    Xuanyuan Yu also looked at him and their eyes met, not giving in at all.


    Wang Jianli was thinking about her and the men around her. His anger was even greater as he pinched her chin. "I poured medicine into her mouth."


    Xuanyuan Yu shook her head with all her might, trying her best to struggle free of his hand. But it was helpless as there was simply no way to compare their strength. She could only feel the medicine. He entered his throat and swallowed the medicine helplessly, the anger in his heart reaching its peak.


    Until he finished the entire bowl of medicine. Wang Jianli let go of her chin.


    The moment Xuanyuan Yu broke free from his hand, she used all her strength to mercilessly smash the bowl in his hand onto the ground. With a pa sound, it instantly shattered into pieces.


    The two maidservants carried the items needed for washing up. Just as they were about to open the door, they heard a loud noise coming from inside the house. The two of them jumped in fright, and their hands, which were about to push open the door, stopped in their tracks.


    For a moment, he was stuck between a rock and a hard place. He didn''t know if he should go in or stay outside the door. After hesitating for a while, he thought about his young master''s temper. If he went in, he would be courting death.


    He watched as the bowl on the floor shattered into pieces. Wang Jianli''s heart ached for a moment.


    Xuanyuan Yu did not hesitate to ignore his expression, one leg just about to move out.


    Wang Lianli picked her up.


    He was being pinched like a chicken. Xuanyuan Yu was both angry and anxious as her legs bounced nonstop.


    However, to a martial arts expert like Wang Jianli, this was nothing.


    Throw her on the bed.


    He looked down at her condescendingly.


    Xuanyuan Yu still remembered, but she had been encircled so high.


    It was hard to ignore them all of a sudden. His nose seemed to breathe. However, it only lasted for an instant, and she quickly recovered. Even if it was inevitable, she would face it, calm down, suppress the uneasy girl''s heart, and calm down. She looked at him with calm eyes, and said with a cold smile: "What''s the matter, Sir Wang, you''re interested in this ugly girl, it''s because you didn''t see enough last night, you still want to watch today." After saying that, she intentionally looked at him in a provocative manner.


    She understood clearly in her heart that men were all the same. If he did not discover her true appearance, he would definitely be so disgusted that he would vomit. The more you try to please him, the more he wants to run. Men are the same, but this is clearly a miscalculation.


    As he looked at her rosy, alluring, and faintly discernible eyes, his heart skipped a beat. He suppressed it to try and taste her.


    When they were still one centimeter away from each other, Xuanyuan Yu quickly reacted and kicked upwards. "Wuwuwu ¡­." "wuuuaooo ¡­." "wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuww! Although the strength of a woman wasn''t great, it still depended on the opponent.


    Wang Lian Li coldly snorted in pain. This woman actually dared to kick him there, and was glaring at him.


    Xuanyuan Yu retracted her legs and turned over. With a cold laugh, she said, "You reap what you sow."


    Without waiting for him to react, he stood up and quickly walked out. Just as she opened the door, she saw two maidservants, one carrying a basin and the other a cup of tea. The two of them looked at her in astonishment.


    Xuanyuan Yu cast them a cold glance before quickly walking out.


    The two maidservants looked at each other in surprise, and only after Xuanyuan Yu''s figure had disappeared did they see Wang Jianli walk out with a sullen expression.


    The two maidservants hurriedly lowered their heads. They did not see anything, not a single thing.


    Wang Jianli looked at them coldly for a few seconds before withdrawing his gaze. He walked towards the main hall. This woman was courting death. She actually dared to kick him so hard.


    The two of them let out a sigh of relief when Wang Jianli''s figure also disappeared. He felt that his master was becoming more and more difficult to serve, and his personality became more and more unpredictable.


    Xuanyuan Yu had only just walked halfway when she suddenly remembered that she was a servant girl. Sigh, how could I have forgotten about his identity.


    No matter what, he had to retract his aura, or else he would become a thorn in his side. Outside, there were still a lot of soldiers chasing after him. Was this Wang family related to the people in the imperial court? Wait, he didn''t even know how he got himself into so much trouble. What would he do if he saw Cai Ruo Mu later? She likes Wang Liangli, but Wang Liangli doesn''t like her. Wang Jianli had deliberately come to provoke her, so she would definitely let her imagination run wild. She had to deal with him first, otherwise, things would get troublesome later on.


    Sigh, how terrible. Why is it my turn to do everything?

 C126

    "What are you thinking about?"


    Hearing this voice, Xuanyuan Yu abruptly raised her head. It was actually the young master of the Wang family. She hurriedly lowered her head. "Greetings, young master."


    Wang Shun Yu continued to look at her with a smile.


    Xuanyuan Yu did not raise her head, but she could feel that the eldest young master of the Wang family, Wang Shun Yu, was observing her. He became even more agitated, yet he still kept his head down, feigning cowardice.


    "Did you rest well last night?"


    Xuanyuan Yu narrowed her eyes and looked at him in confusion.


    Seeing those bottomless eyes, it was as if everything could be sucked in. He hurriedly lowered his head, not knowing what he was asking and not knowing how to answer.


    Wang Shun Yu looked into her eyes and was also stunned for a moment. Those eyes were beautiful. When everyone saw their own eyes, their first reaction was fear and panic, while she was attracted. He suddenly became curious. The corner of his mouth curled up into a smile. "Give me a proper explanation then!"


    Xuanyuan Yu raised her head. She wanted to explain something, but before she could finish, Wang Shun Yu had already raised his foot and walked forward.


    Xuanyuan Yu froze for a moment. "Wait."


    Wang Shun Yu stopped and turned around, looking at her doubtfully.


    Xuanyuan Yu hurriedly lowered her head. She didn''t want to look at his eyes and always felt that those eyes had the ability to see through everything. She could not offend this person, but she still needed his help right now.


    Under his gaze, Xuanyuan Yu feigned cowardice as she walked over. She lowered her head and said, "I wonder if First Young Master can do me a favor? "Your servant didn''t return last night. I''m sure Miss will be very angry and wondering if Eldest Young Master can accompany your servant for a trip."


    There was a smile in Wang Shishi''s eyes as he casually replied, "Do you think I can help you? Everyone in the manor knows about what happened last night, not to mention that you and your second brother fell into the water in front of your young miss. He took you away again. Even if I were to help you, would she not doubt me if I went with you? I am merely suppressing my anger. After this, I will deal with you even more forcefully!


    Xuanyuan Yu was stunned. Yes, Miss must have waited the whole night, for what happened last night to be there. There was no way he could escape. Calling the young master over was just a temporary measure and he couldn''t be busy. He had to solve it himself! After thinking for a while, he was about to say, "Sorry for troubling you, Eldest Young Master, I''ll go myself."


    But before he could open his mouth, he heard Wang Shun Yu say, "Let''s go!"


    Xuanyuan Yu was stunned again. He raised his head and looked at the pair of smiling eyes. He still hadn''t realized, didn''t you just say that going would be useless? But before he could say anything, he was already pulled forward by Wang Shun Yu.


    It was unknown what he was thinking. After walking for a while, he let go of her.


    Xuanyuan Yu didn''t know what he was thinking. She originally wanted him to say something nice, but now it seemed that she wouldn''t be of much help anymore. What was even weirder was that the people in the mansion looked at her with strange gazes.


    The more he thought about it, the angrier he got. It was definitely because this young master was too eye-catching. She had attracted the gazes of everyone, including Xuanyuan Yu, but she didn''t like it at all and lowered her head even lower. She didn''t like being noticed at all, since she wasn''t a monkey and didn''t like being watched by others. Frankly speaking, she didn''t want anyone to notice her.


    His pace also became faster.


    Wang Shun Yu, who was walking in front, kept his eyes on her. The smile on her face couldn''t help but widen as she avoided everyone''s gaze as if she was escaping for her life. The ridicule in her eyes became even stronger.


    Xuanyuan Yu quickly caught up to Wang Shun Yu. He even walked to the front of Wang Shun Yu. After walking for a while, he raised his head but didn''t see anyone. He couldn''t help but turn his head around to find Wang Shun Yu slowly walking, enjoying the surrounding scenery.


    Xuanyuan Yu was extremely unhappy, but thinking about how the other person was the eldest young master while she was a servant girl, not to mention that the person was called over by her, she couldn''t help but stand on her feet. Waiting for Wang Shun Yu to walk to the front and follow him in annoyance.


    She hated it when others paid attention to her, but now, she felt that there were people looking at her everywhere, which was truly annoying!


    He became even more annoyed by Wang Shun Yu. As a man, how could he walk so slowly? He was extremely annoying.


    Wang Shun Yu didn''t let go of her expression. It was a great feeling to see her so angry yet unable to vent it out, but he also felt that it was funny. He was actually interested in a servant girl, and such an ugly girl. However, he had never properly enjoyed the scenery of the mansion. This was good as well. He slowly took a look at the scenery and walked away. It was also a form of enjoyment. He could not help but take a deep breath.


    But at this moment, Xuanyuan Yu did not have that much patience and her face was still filled with impatience. For the first time, this short journey felt so long. The man stopped and stopped after a few steps. It made Xuanyuan Yu want to go up and say it. I''ll carry you! This is faster.


    "Greetings, Eldest Young Master."


    "Greetings, Eldest Young Master."


    Every time a maidservant passed by, she would stop and pay her respects.


    Wang Shouyu''s face was still expressionless, he didn''t even bother to say anything.


    They left naturally after paying their respects. However, their gazes stopped on Xuanyuan Yu for a moment.


    Sigh, it was the time for people to come and go in the morning. They had already stopped at the river bank for half an incense stick to burn.


    The Eldest Young Master and the ugly girl were enjoying the scenery together, and her heart was filled with regret. If she had known earlier that she wouldn''t have called him out, it would have been even more troublesome if she hadn''t been able to help.


    Forget it, he might as well go by himself! He left just like that. He wondered if he could make it all the way here in a single morning.


    He walked to Wang Shun Yu''s side and lightly spoke: "Young Master, you should enjoy the scenery here! Your servant will be leaving first. I''m afraid that Miss will have to wait for me ¡­ "


    Wang Shun Yu raised his eyebrows and looked at her, his eyes full of ridicule. After staring for about five seconds, he slowly opened his mouth: "Let''s go!"


    Xuanyuan Yu fiercely rolled her eyes at his back and ruthlessly looked down on him in her heart. She could only blame herself for coming to find him. He cursed twice and followed her unwillingly.


    Wang Shun Yu''s smile grew wider and wider.


    All the maids on the way couldn''t help but be stunned.


    The Eldest Young Master laughed. They rarely saw the eldest young master, much less smiled at him. They never expected the eldest young master to smile so nicely, and to be so unreasonably handsome under the sunlight.


    At this moment, Xuanyuan Yu was in a very good mood to think about so much. He silently followed from behind.


    Wang Shunyu''s steps were still as slow as before, occasionally glancing at the blue sky and occasionally enjoying the scenery. Everyone in the mansion was shocked. Although they were here because of Wang Shun Yu, no one should talk about it. But Xuanyuan Yu very clearly understood that this was what their gazes meant.


    There were many times when she wanted to open her mouth and ask Wang Shouyu, "Eldest Young Master, please enjoy it slowly. Your servant will be returning first." However, every time she opened her mouth, it was always in such a coincidence. Wang Shun Yu left ahead of time.


    Xuanyuan Yu had no time to be happy. He stopped again. "The scenery here is not bad!"


    Xuanyuan Yu almost wanted to roll her eyes and kill him. It had always been like this, when he stopped once, Xuanyuan Yu had decided. He didn''t want to tolerate him any longer, so he walked up to him and said, "Eldest Young Master, you think the scenery here is good. You can enjoy it here."


    Wang Shunyu looked at her, waiting until she was ready.


    Xuanyuan Yu did not give him the chance to interrupt, "You better watch well here! "This servant still has matters to attend to, so I will take my leave first." He bowed, lowered his head, and respectfully said.


    "How dare you! Who are you talking to?"


    "Ugh!" Xuanyuan Yu turned around and realized it was the eldest young master''s wife, Kong Zhi.


    Xuanyuan Yu hurriedly lowered her head as she inwardly cursed, "Not good! Why did she come over?"


    Kong Zhi walked over step by step in a rhythmic manner, stepping upon Xuanyuan Yu''s heart.


    Wang Shun Yu looked at the little girl''s expression. A faint smile appeared on his face. He didn''t know why he felt that it was funny when he saw her embarrassed, or when he could only bear with it, even though he wanted to be angry.


    Kong Zhi walked up to Xuanyuan Yu and condescendingly looked down on her. She had heard from her younger brother''s room last night, and this morning she had also heard from a maid that she was accompanying Shun Yu. In the beginning, he didn''t believe it, but Sun Zhi still walked over due to the jealousy of a woman. Did he really see the two of them walking around here? Furthermore, that maid dared to speak to Shun Yu in such a manner. Normally, no one would dare to speak to her, much less a maid like her. Moreover, she didn''t seem that angry when she saw Shun Yu''s appearance. She wanted to see what kind of charm this ugly girl had.


    [Well, looking at her face, she must be jealous!] Ever since he married her, he had been cold and indifferent, and he basically didn''t say anything. It was still rather awkward to get along all of a sudden. He couldn''t help but reveal his usual cold expression.


    In Kong Zhi''s eyes, this expression was akin to contempt towards himself, like that of a man who was secretly in love. When he saw that he had returned to his normal state, the anger in his heart grew even stronger.


    He stopped in front of Xuanyuan Yu and looked down at her from above.


    Xuanyuan Yu''s heart was pounding uncontrollably. If you had known earlier, you wouldn''t have provoked that bastard, so it''s fine that you should have gone back and scolded him. But now, not only are you scolding me, you''ve also found so much hostility.


    However, Xuanyuan Yu was also thinking, could this woman be so stupid? Now that her husband is in front of her, if she rashly makes a move, he will definitely feel disgusted. I''m only a servant girl right now, so she shouldn''t be much of a threat to me. As for this, it all depended on how she dealt with it. Thinking of this, his heart calmed down.


    Kong Zhi clenched her fists tightly. She could now send a slap across the face or curse at this ugly girl. However, her long and good cultivation told her that doing this would do her no good. For a moment, time was tight.


    Kong Chi pulled Xuanyuan Yu''s hand and helped her up. He said with a smile, "Stand up!"


    Xuanyuan Yu lowered her brows, not too surprised. Then she stood up.


    Kong Zhi smilingly patted her hand. "Good child, your cooking skills at such a young age are quite good. When I have time, I''ll let Qiuju learn from you." As he spoke, he looked at Wang Shun Yu.


    As expected, a moment of surprise appeared on Wang Shun Yu''s face. Soon, his face returned to normal.


    Kong Zhi finally understood. There was a faint smile on his face.


    This scene was within Xuanyuan Yu''s expectations, no. It should be because in any situation, Xuanyuan Yu''s heart was prepared and it was clearly the best method for everyone.


    Wang Shunyu walked over, put an arm around Xuanyuan Yu''s shoulders, and said to Confucius, "I want to take her to Miss Cai''s place. She spent the night at my little brother''s place last night."


    Kong Zhi''s heart skipped a beat as he quickly said, "Yes."


    Wang Shun Yu left with Xuanyuan Yu.

 C127

    Kong Zhi watched them from behind, the corners of his mouth curving into a smile. Fortunately, her guess from before was correct. Fortunately, she wasn''t impulsive.


    Looking at Kong Zhi''s expression, Qiuju found it strange. Puzzled, he asked, "Miss, why are you not angry? Eldest Young Master even stopped her when she was about to leave."


    Kong Zhi gave a faint smile. Looking at the blurry figure in the distance, she seemed to have thought of something and said, "You don''t need to guess. Our mansion will soon have good news."


    He thought for a moment and said, "I remember. If you see that ugly in the future, be a bit more polite when you see Xijia Caihe."


    Qiu Ju was puzzled, but quickly replied, "Yes."


    Kong Zhi stared at the blurry silhouette with a calm heart. Even though she had been married for so long, she had only seen her husband a few times. What was rare was that he was willing to explain to her. Even though he was holding onto that ugly girl''s shoulder, everyone knew about what happened last night. He left the study in the morning, so he must have gone to help her. Even if he had feelings for that ugly maidservant, it didn''t matter. As long as he didn''t overdo it, he would leave it to him. Most importantly, he had his own place in his heart. Irreplaceable position.


    Xuanyuan Yu frowned as she looked at the hand on her shoulder. He looked at the person next to him, a relaxed figure. He couldn''t help but feel extremely uncomfortable in his heart.


    Even after struggling for a while, he still did not seem to let go at all.


    Xuanyuan Yu couldn''t help but become angry. This was truly strange, but these two brothers both had problems. To be so intimate with him in front of his wife, although a woman was always kind to him, she still had to be magnanimous. This person was a bit too much.


    "Let me go." Xuanyuan Yu angrily glared at him.


    Wang Shun Yu pretended not to see it and continued walking forward.


    Xuanyuan Yu suddenly stood there and angrily scolded, "What are you trying to do? What are you trying to do?"


    Wang Shunyu looked at her red face and couldn''t help but pinch it. "You said, you look so ugly, why do I still think you''re cute?"


    Uh. What kind of theory was this?


    Xuanyuan Yu calmed herself down. Standing in front of him, she bowed.


    "Apologies, if I have done anything wrong, please don''t bother with me. I am a servant girl, and an ugly one at that. If I had offended you there, I would apologize to you now. "Forget it, it''s not early anymore. I''ll go back to the Lady myself, I''ll explain everything to her." Xuanyuan Yu stood there neither servile nor overbearing, and her face was cold. Even though her tone was easygoing, it was a face that made others feel like they were thousands of miles away.


    Wang Shouyu had also put away his smile and regained his composure. He calmly said, "Let''s go!" With that, he walked forward.


    Xuanyuan Yu stood in her original spot and looked at him without moving.


    Wang Shunyu turned around and looked at the ugly face with shining eyes, as if he had been sucked in.


    "Thank you, young master. I will go by myself." Although his tone was not cold, it was firm.


    Wang Shouyu was stunned.


    But Xuanyuan Yu did not look at his expression and directly walked forward. She was wrong, she did not know that there was something wrong with that nerve today. It was clearly a situation where one could die at any time, how could she be so careless, provoking one after another.


    Shaking his head, he didn''t want to think about it anymore, so he went back to Cai Ruo Mu''s place and thought about how to explain it to her. Thinking about it in this way, he started to feel pain again.


    Watching the departing figure, the corners of Wang Shun Yu''s mouth curled up, and he immediately followed the figure without a sound.


    Xuanyuan Yu quickly arrived outside the courtyard and took a deep breath. Just as she was about to step in, she heard a sharp voice, "Yo, who''s returned. After a night of ravens turning into phoenixes. "


    Xuanyuan Yu took a deep breath before a smile appeared on her face. "Miss, I ¡ª"


    Cai Ruomeng raised her hand, looking down at her condescendingly. "Don''t call me ''Miss'', I can''t afford to have a girl like you. Since this place is so nice, you should stay here as your Miss." "Niu Mei, let''s go home." As he spoke, he prepared to leave.


    Xuanyuan Yu panicked. She could not stay here, this was not a safe place and even now, she was uncertain if they knew her identity or not. If they did, wouldn''t she be like a sheep in a tiger''s den? I''ll go back with them now. If anything happened, he had to plan ahead. The three young masters here were not simple. Although the situation at the Cai Mansion was unclear, it was much easier for him to escape. In an instant, Xuanyuan Yu''s mind had already spun several times. He immediately made up his mind.


    Niu Mei didn''t want Cai Ruo Mu to leave either. If this ugly girl stayed, then he would be in trouble if the young miss didn''t marry him when he returned to the residence. He had already made an agreement with his father. Thinking of this, he hurriedly stopped Cai Ruo Mu.


    "Miss, you should stay! If he were to leave just like that, wouldn''t he think that the young miss was being tactful with his actions when she was with Madam Wang? Then all our years of hard work have been in vain. " Niu Mei said respectfully while holding Cai Ruo Mu''s hand.


    Cai Ruomeng thought for a while, and she agreed with him. No matter what, she couldn''t afford to fall for it at the last moment. He looked down at his hands.


    After seeing Niu Mei, Cai Ruo Mu also lowered her head. Seeing that she was still holding the little miss'' hand, she jumped in fright and abruptly retracted her hand, lowering her head.


    Xuanyuan Yu also lowered her head and respectfully said, "That''s right, Miss. Yesterday''s matter was a misunderstanding. I hope Miss will give me a chance and I will explain everything clearly."


    Cai Ruomeng was about to speak.


    Niu Mei said, "Miss, please go in first. There are a lot of people walking around here. It''s not good."


    Xuanyuan Yu raised her head and looked coldly at Niu Mei before lowering her head again.


    Cai Ruomeng nodded in agreement. That''s right, it would be more convenient to go in.


    Niu Mei lifted Cai Ruo Mu and beat the curtain, then went in.


    Xuanyuan Yu watched as they walked in, an indescribable look in her eyes. Niu Mei, if you hurt me once, I will make you never recover.


    "Do you need my help?"


    Just as Xuanyuan Yu was lost in her thoughts, she heard this voice and was startled. He turned around and saw that Wang Shun Yu was only a few centimeters away from him. He hurriedly took two steps back and said coldly, "No need, I can take care of it myself." Although he said this, he still didn''t know. She had been at the Cai mansion for more than half a month. Although Cai Ruo Mu treated her well, she had been good to her maidservants before. She had planned to tell the world that even if she wanted to take action, she would have to take into account the difficulty of the people coming and going. Who knew that Niu Mei would interrupt her like this? If they went in, it would be hard to say. However, she also didn''t want Wang Shunyu, this Young Master, to help her. She didn''t want a Second Young Master who hadn''t fully understood the situation to send another Young Master. That Kong Zhi wasn''t easy to deal with, so she couldn''t help but squint her eyes.


    "What are you thinking?" Wang Shunyu looked down at her with a smile.


    Xuanyuan Yu was very displeased to be looked down upon so condescendingly. She turned around and let go of the curtain. Sooner or later, she would have to face what was in front of her and after a few days, everything would be fine.


    Seeing her actions, Wang Shun Yu couldn''t help but chuckle.


    Why was she only a maid? She actually had such a haughty expression on her face.


    The moment Xuanyuan Yu walked in, she saw Cai Ruo Mu looking at her coldly. Niu Mei stood aside. It was like interrogating a prisoner.


    Xuanyuan Yu lowered her head and unconsciously frowned.


    "Kneel." Cai Ruomeng said coldly, her eyes itching to eat her expression.


    Xuanyuan Yu was momentarily unable to react. He stood there in a daze.


    Cai Ruomeng slammed the teacup on the table to the ground. "Are you deaf?" I told you to kneel. "Don''t forget, you are still my maid. You have yet to sit in the position of Second Madam of the Wang family. Kneel down!"


    Xuanyuan Yu bit her lips and fell to her knees with a bang. He clenched his hands tightly, and his eyes were filled with unwillingness.


    Cai Ruomo chuckled, "What''s wrong? You can''t accept this." What right do you have to not be convinced? Forget about me making you kneel down today, even if I want your life, so what? Even if I sell you to a brothel, what can you do? "


    Xuanyuan Yu lowered her head, unable to see her expression.


    Cai Ruomeng took another cup of tea from Niu Mei, took a sip, and put it on the table. With a disdainful smile, he said, "Don''t think that just because you know a bit of your own cooking, you think too much of yourself. Why don''t you take a good look at your face?" The last few words were written with gritted teeth.


    Step by step, he slowly walked in front of Xuanyuan Yu and pinched her chin. Looking at her face full of flowers, Cai Ruo Mu wished she could scrape a flower out of it. With hatred in her eyes, she said, "You''re already so ugly, yet you''re still unwilling to seduce people. You want to seduce people with just yourself?" After liking her for so many years, she had always wanted him to like her at all times, from when she was very young, she had always fantasized about marrying into the Wang family. For this dream, she kept changing the maids by her side, and she was not at ease with anyone else, thinking that it was fine if she was ugly, but who knew, she actually ended up being kind to her. She absolutely could not tolerate such a thing happening.


    The more he wanted to see this ugly face, the more he hated it.


    Her chin was almost dislocated from her pinching. Usually, whenever she saw her face, Cai Ruo Mu would avoid it, but she didn''t expect that she would be staring at it with such hatred. No, she had to explain it quickly. Even after several tries, he was still unable to break free.


    Cai Ruomo suddenly burst into laughter, it was a crazed laugh, "What, it hurts, I want to struggle free." "Alright, I''ll do as you wish." That expression, that expression, was ferocious, sinister to the point of being terrifying.


    Xuanyuan Yu took in a deep breath of air and opened her mouth.


    Ye Zichen slapped him.


    This slap was very heavy. In this quiet room, it was especially loud. Xuanyuan Yu could feel that her face was no longer swollen like hers. There was still blood on her chin from her fingernails.


    Xuanyuan Yu wanted to open her mouth to explain, but the pain in her mouth made her unable to do so.


    When Wang Shouyu, who was outside the door, heard the noise, he hurriedly flew in from the side. When he saw Xuanyuan Yu lying on the ground, he hurriedly helped her up and fiercely glared at Cai Ruo Mu.


    Without realizing it, Cai Ruomo took two steps back. Luckily, she was supported by Niu Mei so she didn''t fall down.


    "Are you alright?" Wang Shun Yu looked at her with concern and said. Looking at her swollen face, he felt his heart ache for her.


    "Hiss." Xuanyuan Yu couldn''t help but gasp.


    Wang Shouyu quickly retracted his hand.


    "Let''s go, I''ll bring you to apply the medicine." He helped Xuanyuan Yu up and pulled her hand as he prepared to walk out.

 C128

    Xuanyuan Yu pulled away and shook her head. She couldn''t speak now. That slap just now had made her face go numb. It would probably take some time before she could speak.


    "She''s my servant, it''s not good for Eldest Young Master to take her away!" Cai Ruomeng said haughtily.


    Wang Shun Yu''s eyes were cold as he looked at Cai Ruo Mu and also laughed, "That''s right! Not good, I always thought that Miss Cai was a well-educated lady, but today, I realized how unruly she was. She treated her maidservant with such viciousness. "Could it be that I was mistaken in the past? Or was it just a disguise?" As he spoke, he fixed his eyes on Cai Ruo Mu.


    Cai Ruo Mu couldn''t help but feel guilty. That''s right, how could she forget to disguise herself just now? She then replied with a frightened expression and a busy smile, "Of course not!"


    He hurriedly walked forward and looked at Xuanyuan Yu''s face. With a pained heart, he said, "You''re so careless. How did you do that? Why didn''t I see it earlier? Let me see ¡ª" As she spoke, her eyes were filled with heartache, but when Wang Shouyu could not see where she was, he gave her a stern look.


    Xuanyuan Yu couldn''t help but be astonished. This woman''s turning over speed was really fast. It could be said that her skin was really thick, but it was indeed the best opportunity to curry favor with her.


    Wang Shunyu laughed out loud. "I just heard the sound outside and thought it was Miss Cai who hit him, didn''t I? Now, it seems like I have misunderstood. "


    Cai Ruomeng smiled uncomfortably, "Do you still not understand what kind of person I am? We were friends since we were young, how could I possibly hit her? Didn''t I just see it too? "


    Apart from Niu Mei, Xuanyuan Yu and Wang Shun Yu couldn''t help but sigh at the thickness of this woman''s skin.


    Wang Shouyu obviously didn''t plan on letting her off so easily. He then asked, "Then, what''s the cup on the floor?"


    Cai Ruochen''s expression froze for a moment. She also smiled shyly and said, "Oh? This! I had just seen her face like this, and for a moment I was in a hurry to knock the glass out. Eldest Young Master won''t ask me to compensate him for the cup''s money, right?! " After saying that, he chuckled again.


    Niu Mei also laughed along.


    Xuanyuan Yu was suddenly very curious, just how thick was this Cai Ruomei''s skin? Should I use a tape measure?


    Wang Shouyu also laughed heartily, "So that''s how it is! Did I say that? She was usually very obedient and tactful. Why did his temper change today? So it was just a misunderstanding! "


    Hehe. There was another murmur in the room.


    Cai Ruomei coughed lightly and said to Niu Mei, "Hurry up and pack these up. Bring some medicine for Jiazhi later."


    "Yes, miss." Niu Mei answered and got up.


    Xuanyuan Yu was just about to lower her body and collect the fragments.


    Wang Shun Yu pulled her down. "Sit down! "You still haven''t recovered from the injury on your face. If my mother asks again later, it will be troublesome."


    The smile on Cai Ruo Mu''s face stiffened as she added, "That''s right!" Sit down and rest! "


    Xuanyuan Yu could only agree and sit down.


    A maidservant came up to pour tea after a while.


    Xuanyuan Yu sat below Wang Shun Yu. Some of the maidservants couldn''t help but take a second look at her. The events of the previous day had caused quite a stir, and today, they had even walked together with the eldest young master and met the eldest young mistress. Now she was on equal footing with Miss Cai. Could it be that the sparrow had really turned into a phoenix?


    Xuanyuan Yu could naturally feel that the atmosphere today was different. She wasn''t feeling well either. Right now, what she hated the most was being noticed by others. This was not a joke. Once she left this place, she wouldn''t have to worry about anything anymore. She did not know what Wang Xie would think of her money. It was hard to imagine what he would think of a maid with so much money on her, and she had even personally taken the Fifth Prince''s things to exchange for it. She still didn''t know if they were related to the Fifth Prince or not. As he thought about it, he picked up the cup of tea on the table and took a sip.


    However, he didn''t know how eye-piercing her actions were in Cai Ruo Mu''s eyes. She was just a maid, and now, not only did she ride on his head, she even sat so naturally and didn''t put him in her eyes. It seemed that she really wanted to teach him a lesson, but when she thought about how Wang Shun Yu was still here, she couldn''t help but hold back her anger. He had plenty of time anyway. When he returned to the mansion, he wouldn''t be in a hurry to do anything! As he thought about it, he picked it up and took a sip.


    Wang Shun Yu looked at Xuanyuan Yu very naturally. This girl was not simple. Although she was a servant girl, her actions revealed her noble character. He also took a sip of the tea in his hand.


    Cai Ruomeng put down the cup, and took out the handkerchief that had been soaked in rouge from her sleeve for who knows how long. She wiped the corner of her mouth, and chuckled, "Why is the eldest young master so free to come to my place today?"


    Wang Shouyu raised his brows. "Don''t tell me you don''t know?"


    "How would I know? All I know is that the maid stayed in the second young master''s room last night." "He just came back." As he spoke, he looked at Xuanyuan Yu with an interesting expression.


    Xuanyuan Yu only had one word when she saw her current appearance: disgusting. It used to be fine, but now, for some reason, there was an indescribable feeling of nausea.


    Wang Shun Yu also hid the disgust in his heart. He put the cup down on the table.


    Cai Ruochen''s heart stopped for a moment. His face was quickly filled with smiles.


    However, Wang Shun Yu and Xuanyuan Yu both ignored that kind of sour smile.


    "She came with me this morning." Wang Shishi didn''t say anything.


    Ah!" Cai Ruomeng was surprised for a moment, and then realized that she was being rude. She quickly covered her mouth and asked, "Wasn''t she with Second Young Master yesterday? Why did you come with the young master today?


    "Are you questioning me?" For a moment, Wang Shun Yu''s face became expressionless.


    Xuanyuan Yu couldn''t help but be astonished in her heart. As expected of masters that had changed their faces. When would she be able to learn this step?


    Noticing his unsightly expression, Cai Ruo Mu hastily shook her hand. "No, no, I''m just a little curious."


    Wang Shun Yu lightly picked up his teacup, and slightly sipped on his lips before putting it down. After a long time, he said, "This morning, we walked around the courtyard for an entire morning, and we even met Madam during that time. I think everyone in the mansion saw her, and I don''t know what you''re talking about, but from now on, I don''t want to hear anyone mention that she has anything to do with you, do you understand?" After saying so, he stared at Cai Ruo Mu with a pair of ice-cold eyes.


    Cai Ruomo''s heart felt like it had fallen into an ice cave, and she hurriedly nodded, "Yes, I understand."


    Seeing the expression of the two and listening to what Wang Shunyu had to say, Xuanyuan Yu''s heart still moved a little. So the reason why she had purposely wandered around the courtyard this morning was to let Cai Ruo Mu know that they were going around the courtyard. It was to give her the illusion that she had misunderstood him.


    Wang Shouyu confidently and unrestrainedly stood up. "I want to go to my mother''s place now, you guys also want to go!"


    Cai Ruomeng returned to her usual docility and nodded with a smile. "Yes, I''ve already gone to pay respects this morning. I''ll be returning home soon after lunch."


    "Yes." Wang Shouyu replied with a soft ''yes''.


    "I still have things to do in my study, so I''ll be leaving first?"


    Cai Ruomo smiled, "Yes, young master is busy with his daily chores. It''s rare for him to have the time to come over."


    Wang Shun Yu didn''t listen to Cai Ruo Mu''s words, but looked at Xuanyuan Yu instead.


    Cai Ruoruo was agitated, but at the same time, she found it difficult to react. She could only grab the sword in her hand and twist it again and again.


    "My face is so swollen, does it still hurt?"


    Xuanyuan Yu raised her head and looked into his gentle eyes. She couldn''t help but take a step back. What did he mean? Was he trying to act out a joke? Xuanyuan Yu really wanted to push him away and stay away from him, but thinking about how Cai Ruo Mu was still watching her, she could only nod and smile as she said, "I''m fine now."


    Wang Shun Yu gave another slight graciousness.


    "Apply the medicine well. "When I see it, I will definitely ask. It''s already so ugly. If it''s ugly again, then I really don''t need to go out."


    The smile on Xuanyuan Yu''s face froze for a moment before the corners of her mouth widened into a stiff smile as she replied, "How many young masters do you care about it?"


    Wang Shun Yu nodded his head before walking out.


    Looking at his back, Cai Ruo Mu was still full of anger. His last sentence just now was obviously to tell her.


    Niu Mei looked at Cai Ruo Mu, who was angrily sitting on a chair with a piece of ointment in her hand, and asked, "Miss, what do we do now?"


    When Xuanyuan Yu heard Niu Mei''s words, a glint flashed across her eyes. Did the people of this world really not know what was good for them? Did they really think that if they let her go once, they would let her go a second time? "


    Cai Ruochen raised her head to look at Xuanyuan Yu''s face. He mocked, "Rub it for her. You must wipe it well, or else you won''t be able to see any traces of it."


    "Yes." Niu Mei agreed and walked in front of Xuanyuan Yu.


    Xuanyuan Yu raised her head and looked at Cai Ruo Mu''s mocking expression. She already knew in her heart that she would make things difficult for herself, but she wouldn''t chase her away. If she wanted me to leave, she wouldn''t have such an expression. As he thought about it, he felt more at ease.


    Niu Mei had just opened the ointment and applied it to Xuanyuan Yu.


    Xuanyuan Yu received it herself. "It''s good that I can do it myself."


    Niu Mei passed it to her without a word. Then he walked up to Cai Ruo Mu and helped her into the room.


    The corners of Xuanyuan Yu''s mouth hooked up into a mocking smile. Ironic is really ironic. I only nearly killed myself because of a name that was understood by a voice. That''s fine, I saved the man and he just gave up and wanted to harm me. Do you really think I''m easy to bully? I''ve never been a good person. Ox-Plum? If you have the ability, then try it. I will let you know what it feels like to beg someone for their life.


    As he drank the tea, his eyes emitted a strange and vicious light.


    Niu Mei supported Cai Ruo Mu and slowly walked in.


    Niu Mei couldn''t help but ask, "Miss, you really gave her such a good medicine, are you really not angry?"


    "Angry? "Of course I''m angry, I''m not just angry."


    "Then Miss, why did you ¡­"


    "She still has value, keep it for now. When we get back to the residence, she''ll be at our mercy."


    "Miss is still the most considerate one." Niu Mei praised, but there was no trace of a smile in her eyes.


    "Go get her. We''re going to Lady Wang''s place. It''s about time we returned to the residence."


    "Yes." Niu Mei left as soon as she agreed.


    Niu Mei opened the curtain and saw Xuanyuan Yu sitting on the windowsill, rubbing ointment on her face.


    It was still an expression of concern as he asked, "Is your face alright?"


    Xuanyuan Yu lowered her head, her expression unreadable as she continued to play with the ointment in her hand.

 C129

    Niu Mei sat down beside her and sighed, "You are being too cruel. Don''t you know that this is what you are usually like? This is how the maids used to go. Miss didn''t sleep the whole night yesterday. "You have to be careful, you''ll definitely suffer when you return to the manor this time."


    Xuanyuan Yu was still fiddling with the ointment, but her lips curved up in a mocking smile. So even after all that had been said, she still couldn''t tolerate it! And then he casually said, "Then what should we do?"


    Niu Mei thought she was afraid and said, "Actually, with your skills, you will earn a lot of money no matter where you go. If I were you, I would definitely find a big family, it''s easy, and the wages are high, don''t you think so?! "


    The corners of Xuanyuan Yu''s mouth faintly curved into a smile.


    He raised his head and looked into the sky. He looked at her and replied, "Yes."


    Niu Mei thought she had agreed and smiled happily, "Really? I knew you''d say yes, but where would I go now? "I''ll help you pack."


    Xuanyuan Yu grabbed her and lowered her head, her expression hidden. And then he said coldly, "I didn''t say I was leaving."


    Niu Mei was also stunned. "What? Then just ¡ª"


    "Just now ¡ª? "I was just mocked for a moment just now!" Xuanyuan Yu innocently replied.


    Niu Mei was immediately angered. "You ¡ª" But before he could vomit, a stiff smile appeared on his face. He sat down and said, "I really don''t know what''s so good about this young maid." He then looked at her and asked, "Last night, you and Second Young Master ¡ª"


    The sarcasm in Xuanyuan Yu''s eyes deepened, but she lowered her head, unable to see anything.


    Niu Mei could only look at her mouth and chin. She couldn''t see her face, and to be honest, she felt that it was very beautiful.


    Xuanyuan Yu suspiciously looked at her, not knowing what she wanted to ask.


    Niu Mei smiled and pushed her. "Stop pretending. What happened between you and Second Young Master last night? How did you end up by the river? How did you fall into the river?" Why are you so nervous, young master! You were at ¡ª "


    Xuanyuan Yu raised her head and looked at her with cold sternness. She spoke without any warmth, "You can ask Second Young Master ¡­"


    Niu Mei stood up immediately. "You ¡ª"


    Xuanyuan Yu then smiled and said, "What''s wrong with me ¡ª"


    Niu Mei did not want to reveal her true intentions, so she bent down and patted her on the shoulder, saying, "I did it for your own good! "I do care about you?"


    Yeah, you care about me. Take care of me in front of me and stab me in the back. This was the so-called concern.


    Xuanyuan Yu also laughed, "I know you care about me ¡ª you can leave first! "Wait, miss is going to find someone to serve her. If she can''t find someone, then that would be bad!"


    Niu Mei was also very concerned about her. He patted her twice on the shoulder, "If you have anything you can''t think of, then talk to me. I can help you out a bit, so don''t hold on to everything by yourself. Do you know?


    Xuanyuan Yu also suppressed the disgust in her heart as she nodded and smiled at her, "Mn, I know."


    You must leave. As long as you are here, I will forever stand behind you, I have already been a maidservant for so many years, and it''s impossible for me to be squeezed out. I must be a maidservant, and the only thing I need to do is to be a head maidservant, as long as it''s someone who can stop me, I must think of all the methods I can think of, whether it''s for my family or for myself, if you want to blame yourself, blame yourself.


    Xuanyuan Yu let out a deep breath and looked at the smoke in front of her. His heart was as cold as the weather.


    Why is it that a small residence like this would allow me to see the ugliest side of human nature? Why can a person say nice words to you while taking advantage of your good intentions to put you to death? I have always thought that I am ruthless enough, but I only realized now that compared to the people like Niu Mei, I am not as ruthless as them at all. To do a single thing, do not want hypocrisy, do not want to be hypocritical. Disdain of hypocrisy.


    And those people''s hypocrisy seemed to be innate. They would use human weakness, human compassion, and human kindness to achieve their own goals. This kind of person was lamentable. Hateful. She should not have had a heart, she should not have had any emotions. Every time she had a heart attack, every time she let her guard down, all she saw was darkness, the darkness of human nature. As long as his heart was moved, he would forever be oppressed and framed. You are the kind of person who is destined to live in hell. If you see the sunlight, you will be melted, and in the end, you will disappear. Only the darkness will be your nutrients.


    By the time Xuanyuan Yu left, it was already snowing outside.


    Niu Mei was also putting on her cloak for Cai Ruo Mu.


    When the cloak was fastened, he put on a hat. Very quickly, the maidservants went to get the hand warming furnace.


    Xuanyuan Yu also walked over, preparing to help Cai Ruochen put on her belt.


    Cai Ruochen avoided it all of a sudden.


    Xuanyuan Yu''s hand stopped in midair. He stood up, walked to the door, and looked at the falling snow. This is the first snow of the year, right? This one was really big.


    Cai Ruo Mu looked at Xuanyuan Yu and snorted coldly.


    The corner of Niu Mei''s mouth curled up into a smile.


    Xuanyuan Yu stretched out her palm and looked at the falling snowflakes. In her heart, there was an indescribable joy. She loved Snow to the extreme. That pure white feeling seemed to be known as a dream, a very, very beautiful dream.


    In the past, when he was in the Prime Minister''s Estate, there was a large Plum Blossom garden behind it.


    The snowy red plum is the most beautiful thing in winter.


    The faint plum blossom fragrance seemed to be able to pierce through one''s soul. One couldn''t help but feel intoxicated just thinking about it.


    "Hmph." Hearing a cold snort from the side, Xuanyuan Yu turned around. Cai Ruomeng and Niu Mei had already come out.


    Looking at Eldest Miss''s disdainful expression, his head was held high. Xuanyuan Yu lowered her head, not really paying attention.


    Cai Ruo Mu stepped out first, with Niu Mei supporting her from the side.


    Xuanyuan Yu followed behind.


    It was a very beautiful and harmonious scene.


    He had only taken a few steps when he saw Wang Shun Yu and Kong Zhi walking over.


    Xuanyuan Yu immediately lowered her head, wanting to ignore her own existence.


    "Greetings, Eldest Young Master and Eldest Young Madam." Niu Mei, Xuanyuan Yu, and the others said in unison.


    Wang Shouyu looked at Xuanyuan Yu absent-mindedly for a moment and quickly regained his composure.


    Kong Zhi smiled. "You''re here too. Let''s go to Madam together!"


    Cai Ruomu smiled faintly, "Alright, it can''t be any better."


    The two women walked ahead.


    Wang Shun Yu walked behind him.


    Niu Mei and Xuanyuan Yu followed behind him.


    Occasionally, Wang Shun Yu would look over at Xuanyuan Yu.


    Only, Xuanyuan Yu''s head was lowered and her face expressionless, so he could not see anything.


    Niu Mei bit her lips. Why? Why did such a handsome young master fall for this ugly girl? She was so ugly, why was it that she could simply take everything she wanted?


    Regardless of whether it was the eldest miss''s favor or her cooking skills, or the praises from the servants of the Cai mansion. She had only been here for a day, so why would the entire palace like her? Second Young Master was worried for her, and even the heavenly eldest young master looked at her differently. She refused to accept this outcome, and she didn''t believe that she would be able to defeat such an ugly girl.


    As he thought about this, he also revealed his most beautiful smile, and looked at Wang Shun Yu.


    Wang Shun Yu was stunned for a moment before he lowered his head, covering the look of disgust on his face.


    Niu Mei, who didn''t understand the relationship between a man and a woman, thought that the eldest young master was shy and had feelings for her. With this thought in mind, she became even bolder.


    He could not help but quicken his pace.


    He was almost on the same level as Wang Shun Yu, and he purposefully walked towards him.


    Other than Xuanyuan Yu and the maidservants by Kong Zhi''s side, everyone else had seen it. They could not help but stare at each other, furiously staring at Niu Mei.


    As long as Eldest Young Master took a fancy to her, she would not have to worry about anything anymore. She would not even have to fear this Eldest Miss in front of her. With this thought in mind, she started to act even more boldly.


    He used his own hand to grab Wang Shun Yu''s hand, but Wang Shun Yu quickly dodged and couldn''t help but quicken his pace. He immediately walked forward. He had no idea how he managed to retreat.


    When Niu Mei saw him at her side, she bumped into him too. However, this time, she lost control of her strength and threw herself onto Cai Ruochen.


    "Ah!" The two of them smashed into the snow.


    What was even more funny was that Niu Mei was pressing Cai Ruomeng down into the snow.


    Seeing this, the maidservants all laughed.


    The corner of Xuanyuan Yu''s mouth curved into a smile as she looked at Wang Shouyu. She had clearly seen that he had ruthlessly pushed Ox-Plum forward after retreating.


    Wang Shun Yu also looked at her generously. It means that so what if you see it? Don''t forget, I helped you before.


    Xuanyuan Yu ignored her and hurried forward to help Cai Ruo Mu up.


    Kong Zhi still hadn''t figured out what was going on. When she saw that the maidservants had pursed their lips into a smile, she then glanced at Wang Shunyu before saying, "What are you still standing there for? Are you going to help Miss Cai up?"


    The maidservants were shocked as they hurriedly replied, "Yes."


    They all went to help Cai Ruo Mu.


    But the winter clothes are very thick, plus the beef plum is straight down under Cai Ruomeng.


    Normally, these maidservants were all very pampered, where would they be able to do such manual labor?


    He tried several times but failed to get up. On the contrary, Niu Mei stepped on Cai Ruo Mu''s body.


    "Ah!" Cai Ruo Mu shouted, and Niu Mei was so frightened that she suppressed herself again.


    Cai Ruo Mu groaned again.


    Wang Shouyu, who was watching from the side, was full of smiles.


    Kong Zhi looked at his husband''s smiling face and laughed.


    I tried a few times, but none of them worked.


    Xuanyuan Yu thought for a moment. "Why don''t you just flip over it? You won''t be able to get up like this; you''re wearing too much."


    The maidservants hurriedly nodded their heads, "Flipping over is good, you just have to flip over!"


    Niu Mei felt an indescribable sense of humiliation. She could only push herself down and roll over.


    Cai Ruo Mu groaned again. The fingernail in his hand was pinching his finger, and he was on the verge of bleeding.


    Looking at the silhouette of Niu Mei, his eyes turned cold.


    Seeing this, Niu Mei could not help but shiver.


    Everyone quickly helped Cai Ruo Mu up, but her hair and clothes were all messed up.

 C130

    Kong Zhi looked at Cai Ruo Mu and asked worriedly, "Are you alright?"


    Cai Ruomo just stared coldly at Niu Mei.


    Niu Mei lowered her head and remained motionless.


    Kong Zhi patted the snow on her head again and said to Xuanyuan Yu, "Hurry and help your young miss to the house to clean up."


    Xuanyuan Yu promised.


    Kong Zhi then said to Niu Mei, "Don''t just stand there. Help your young lady back."


    Niu Mei kept quiet for a while. He then walked over to Cai Ruo Mu under her murderous gaze. Feeling uneasy, he gently held Cai Ruo Mu''s hand.


    Cai Ruomeng hit him.


    "Hey, you are all here!"


    Xuanyuan Yu raised her head and realized that it was the Second Young Master, the Third Young Master.


    Xuanyuan Yu was startled and hurriedly lowered her head.


    Wang Guanli looked at Xuanyuan Yu and his heart skipped a beat as well.


    The third young master walked in and smiled at Cai Ruo Mu. "What''s wrong with this Miss Cai? Why is she dressed like this? Is she celebrating the first snow of the year?"


    Hearing this, Cai Ruo Mu couldn''t wait to find a hole to hide in. How could she let him see her in such a sorry state? He glared at Niu Mei again. That damned girl, he definitely wouldn''t let her off when he got back.


    Niu Mei couldn''t help but shiver uncontrollably as she received the murderous gaze from Cai Ruo Mu. She knew very well what kind of method this young miss was, don''t think that her words were pleasant to hear. Being together with her for a few years, if she didn''t know what temper she had, she wouldn''t have lived until today. Suddenly, he felt that the winter was not that cold anymore, because his heart was even colder.


    Kong Zhi was still beautiful and said, "Second brother, is third brother going to where mother is?"


    "Big brother, sister-in-law." The two of them shouted in unison.


    "Yes, I just didn''t expect to meet you here and see such a funny scene." As he spoke, he couldn''t help but laugh.


    Cai Ruo Mu couldn''t help glaring at him.


    "Third Brother is still so fond of joking. You two maids better hurry and take Miss Cai to change her clothes."


    "Yes." "No," replied Niu Mei from Xuanyuan Yu and walked back with Cai Ruomeng.


    Looking at Xuanyuan Yu''s departing figure, Wang Jianli could not help but feel mixed emotions in his heart.


    Wang Shouyu was also looking at Xuanyuan Yu''s figure. When he turned around and saw the look in Wang Jianli''s eyes, he suddenly had a bad feeling. Could it be that his second brother ¡ª?


    "Eldest sister-in-law, you don''t need to help that woman. I don''t know why, but I feel like it''s very fake when I see her. It''s very fake, so much so that I can pretend to be fake." Third Young Master scratched his head as he thought.


    Kong Zhi couldn''t help but laugh as well. "You ¡­ You don''t know why, but every time Miss Cai came by, you would treat her with such disrespect ¡­"


    "It''s not that I don''t like her, but she''s too fake." The third young master shook his head speechlessly.


    "You don''t have to care about him, he has never liked Cai Ruo Mu since he was young." Wang Shun Yu spoke without any warmth in his voice as he walked forward.


    Wang Jianli also pursed his lips and walked forward.


    Kong Zhi looked at their figures and pursed his lips. She clearly saw their expressions just now. It wasn''t just Second Brother, even Shun Yu had feelings for that maid. He had never used that kind of gaze to look at anyone, including me.


    The third young master looked at Kong Zhi with an uncomfortable expression before shaking his head coldly, "Sister-in-law, don''t mind me."


    Kong Zhi quickly regained his composure. "If you do mind, then what else is there to mind?" Where do you say that? "


    The Third Young Master lowered his eyes as well. "I was overthinking it."


    Cai Ruomeng was supported by Xuanyuan Yu and Niu Mei on her left and right until she couldn''t see them anymore. Then, she opened them up with all her might and looked at them angrily, "Alright, you two. "You are the maids that I chose, and yet you treat me like this. How dare you! It seems that I will really have to teach you a lesson. Otherwise, you really wouldn''t know how high the sky is and how deep the earth is."


    Niu Mei kneeled down with a teary voice and said, "Miss, I know I was wrong, I really know I was wrong. I didn''t know what happened just now, I was just pushed from the back and hit Miss. I really didn''t mean it!"


    Cai Ruomuo harrumphed coldly, "The maids of the palace are very well-mannered. "Who would push you for no reason?"


    Niu Mei began to cry again, "I don''t know who pushed me, but I was fine. I don''t know who was the culprit. I purposely bumped into Miss." As he spoke, he looked towards Xuanyuan Yu, whether intentionally or unintentionally.


    Xuanyuan Yu lowered her head, her bangs covering her eyes, unable to see her expression.


    Cai Ruomo couldn''t help but take a few extra glances at Xuanyuan Yu.


    If she didn''t speak now, wouldn''t it feel like she was easy to bully? If he was accused wrongly now? Didn''t he become a little white mouse? Yes, the best way now was to counterattack, counterattack, and counterattack. Xuanyuan Yu had done the same.


    Xuanyuan Yu raised her head with clear eyes. "Yes, it was someone who pushed her just now."


    When Niu Mei heard her words, her crying voice also became softer. She did not expect Ye Ci to answer.


    Xuanyuan Yu said neither rushed nor slow, as she said, "I saw the young mistress'' maidservants just now. "Niu Mei had purposely leaned against the eldest young master and even shook his hand. When she bumped into the young lady, she was prepared to pounce on the eldest young master, but the eldest young master dodged and later threw the young lady to the ground."


    Niu Mei''s face immediately flushed red. She clearly had not expected Xuanyuan Yu to say it so bluntly. She immediately became embarrassed, "Y-you''re lying. You were the one who pushed me and insulted me."


    "Hur hur. I''m talking nonsense, I''m not talking nonsense. You can ask the young master and see what the client thinks. " Since it''s useless to endure it, I''ll just beat you to death. Let''s beat you up until you have no chance to turn the situation around.


    Niu Mei panicked and tried to think of a way out, "Today you will be touring the garden with Eldest Young Master. Who knows if he will be helping you?"


    Xuanyuan Yu laughed even more happily than before, "Heh, First Young Master, he is the Eldest Young Master of the clan and I am only a maid from the Cai Mansion. Don''t tell me that you think the dignified Eldest Young Master of the Duke''s Mansion will join hands with a young maid like me to bully a young maid like you? He said it again. Even if the eldest young master''s words couldn''t be trusted, could the maids behind the eldest young mistress not see it? "


    Niu Mei''s face turned pale. She was too concentrated on her battle qi that she forgot about the maidservants behind the eldest young mistress. If they were complaining, then what about him? Thinking about that, his face turned pale.


    Seeing her dejected expression, Xuanyuan Yu''s smile became even more wicked.


    Looking at her, Cai Ruo Mu said indifferently, "Go back and change your clothes first!"


    "Yes, miss." Both of them answered respectfully.


    Returning to the house and looking at her reflection in the mirror, Cai Ruomu couldn''t help but look at her delicate face. After a while, she slowly opened her mouth and asked, "Am I beautiful?"


    Niu Mei, who had combed her hair for Cai Ruo Mu, was stunned. She smiled and said, "Of course I''m beautiful, Miss is the most beautiful girl I''ve ever seen."


    "Is that so?" Cai Ruomeng asked sarcastically.


    "Yes, Miss is the most beautiful one I''ve ever seen. Besides, we''re outside the city, and Miss is the most famous one. How about that?" Niu Mei said innocently.


    "Since I''m so beautiful, then all of you have grown wings and flown into the sky." With that, Cai Ruomeng stood up with the hairpin in her hand, and approached Ox-Plum with each step.


    Niu Mei backed away in fear as she looked at the hairpin in Cai Ruomeng''s hand.


    Cai Ruo Mu approached her step by step. "What, you''re scared? Why didn''t I see you scared just now? Didn''t you want to try to win the second young master''s favor as well?"


    "I don''t dare, this servant doesn''t dare!?" Niu Mei was almost crying. There was no way out now. She pressed her back against the wall and looked at the hairpin in front of her. She really didn''t know if the Miss would be able to pull it off. After all these years, the number of maids that had been tormented by her were countless.


    "You don''t dare, but I see that you dare ¡­" As he spoke, the corners of his eyes narrowed, and the bloodthirsty aura grew even stronger.


    "Miss, this servant really doesn''t dare. Today, I was pushed by little Jia Cai on purpose. This servant really didn''t do it on purpose." As he spoke, tears began to flow down his face.


    Cai Ruomeng''s eyes moved when she heard the two words'' Jiayi ''. She? A crazed smile appeared on his face. "I won''t let her off easy either. I won''t let anyone who dares to try to harm a good brother get away easily."


    Niu Mei was scared. She was truly scared. For many years, she had never seen this kind of crazy smile, one that could destroy everything, on a little miss.


    Cai Ruomeng drew circles on her face with the hairpin, and said coldly, "Don''t worry, I won''t let her get away with it. I definitely won''t!" With that, he fiercely stabbed the hairpin into her shoulder.


    Niu Mei bit her lips to prevent herself from making a sound.


    Cai Ruomeng looked at her with satisfaction, then threw the hairpin on the ground. "You''d better listen to me honestly and pack yourself up. That hairpin is yours now."


    Niu Mei bit her lips. Her face was green, and her body was covered with sweat. Blood had already seeped out of his shoulder. However, he endured it and said, "Many thanks, Miss." As he spoke, he picked up the hairpin.


    Xuanyuan Yu watched from outside the curtain. His eyes widened in shock, and he vanished into thin air.


    Cai Ruomo walked out arrogantly, sneering at Xiajia who was standing outside watching the snowflakes. "What a great mood!" Anyone who didn''t know would think that it was the daughter of that family. "


    Xuanyuan Yu did not turn around.


    Cai Ruomeng suddenly raised her hand, "Who do you think you are? "You are just a lowly servant girl, what right do you have to be arrogant in front of me? I can kill you with a single word, do you believe me?"


    "I believe you." Xuanyuan Yu turned around and said affirmatively to her.


    "My life is in Miss''s hands. Miss wanted to pinch me to death, just like pinching an ant. I''ve never doubted myself, I''ve always been doing my best, I just want to survive."


    "I know. "I know you want to survive. As long as you want to stay in the Cai Mansion, I know you have no ambition. You just want to survive." Cai Ruo Mu also said affirmatively.


    Xuanyuan Yu puzzledly asked, "Then why did you ¡ª"


    "Because you are not obedient enough, I want obedient servants. You shouldn''t act on your own initiative. If I want you to live, you live. If I want you to die, you die. As for you, ever since I came to the manor, I felt that you had lost control of yourself. You are not the ugly girl that I am at my mercy. "


    "I am. I always have been. I have never denied that my master was you. I beg you, please don''t drive me away. " As she spoke, Xuanyuan Yu once again pulled her hand.

 C131

    Cai Ruomeng looked at her hand coldly. "If you want to stay, that''s fine. Say it after you return home."


    Xuanyuan Yu bit her lip and said, "Many thanks, Miss."


    "Let''s go to Madam Wang''s place!" Cai Ruochen slowly spoke up.


    "Yes." What about Ox-Plum? Xuanyuan Yu doubtfully asked.


    "What did I teach you just now? As a slave, you don''t have the right to ask so many questions. You should just withdraw your curiosity."


    Xuanyuan Yu lowered her head and respectfully replied, "Yes."


    Cai Ruo Mu nodded slightly and walked forward.


    A gleam flashed across Xuanyuan Yu''s eyes.


    After the two of them entered the hall, everyone sat down in the room.


    Xuanyuan Yu helped Cai Ruo Mu sweep the snow off her body, and then took off the cloak that protected her from the snow.


    Looking at Lady Wang who was sitting in the middle, Cai Ruomo walked over with a smile.


    Lady Wang''s face was also full of smiles. "Come, come quickly. Come to me and let me take a look!"


    Cai Ruomeng walked over casually and sat beside Lady Wang.


    A maidservant brought the tea over in a short while. Xuanyuan Yu was in a corner of the room. Standing together with the servant girl.


    Lady Wang looked at Cai Ruo Mu and smiled. "Come, have a cup of hot tea and warm your body. With the first snowfall this year, it also bodes well for the coming year!"


    "Yeah. Everyone agreed.


    As soon as Cai Ruo Mu put down the tea, Lady Wang asked, "What happened today?" "Whenever our number three mentions you, he will laugh non-stop."


    Cai Ruo Mu''s face reddened at once. "Actually, it''s nothing much." It was just a slip on the road. "


    Madam Wang immediately asked worriedly, "What''s the matter?"


    Cai Ruomo also smiled, "It''s fine."


    Lady Wang patted Cai''s hand, looked at them and said, "You guys, stop bullying her. She''s always being honest. If I know who bullies her, I''ll definitely punish her." He even looked like the Third Young Master.


    Third Young Master pouted, indicating that he was innocent.


    Cai Ruo Mu''s spirit was instantly lifted. It seemed that Lady Wang still cared for him a lot, even comparing him to young masters and mistresses. Thinking of this, he could not help but feel proud as he puffed out his chest.


    Laughter broke out from below.


    Xuanyuan Yu''s eyes could not help but reveal a smile. It was just a courtesy and she had really taken it for granted. She did not know why, but did she suddenly feel that this young lady was really smart or stupid? Sometimes I really can''t tell. Sometimes he was smart, sometimes he was bored.


    Wang Jianli had been paying attention to Xuanyuan Yu the entire time. Seeing that the smile in her eyes had yet to be covered up, there were a few more traces of probing in her eyes. This made his mood inexplicably good.


    The Eldest Young Master, Wang Shouyu, was also carefully observing their emotions. As he held the cup in his hand, he couldn''t help but tighten his grip.


    Kong Zhi saw everyone''s gaze, and an unspeakable bitterness welled up in his heart. For a moment, his chest felt stuffy.


    "Miss, are you alright?" The autumn chrysanthemum gang brought the tea to Confucius.


    Confucius took it and took a sip. Shaking his head, a faint smile hung on his face. "I''m fine!"


    The Third Young Master suddenly felt an indescribable sense of irritation. He smiled and said, "Mother, you don''t know. Miss Tsai gave us a funny scene today. Both she and her maidservant fell to the ground. That kind of feeling couldn''t be any more amusing. Miss Cai, let me see what you''re going to do. "


    Some people couldn''t help but laugh out loud.


    Cai Ruomeng''s face turned red, she clenched the handkerchief in her hand tightly and couldn''t help but shiver.


    "What a pity, your maid isn''t here. Wait, don''t you still have a maid? Pointing at Xuanyuan Yu, Miss Cai, lie down on the ground and then you, the girl, will lie on top of you. You won''t be able to get up no matter how hard you try."


    The laughter in the room grew louder. Cai Ruomeng''s face turned green.


    The Third Young Master seemed to recall something. "No, no, you''re the young miss, it''s not good to let the maidservants ride you. Otherwise, if you lay there and let Miss Cai ride you, it would snow just in time to help everyone enjoy themselves."


    "Yu''er, you ¡­" Madam Wang was infuriated. She didn''t expect Yu''er to make things so difficult for Cai Ruo Mu.


    Cai Ruomeng raised her head abruptly. "You ¡ª" Ye Zichen pointed at him with eyes filled with anger.


    The Third Young Master looked at her provocatively. "What''s wrong? You can''t continue acting any longer. All you know is that you are putting on an act there. Do you think you are worthy enough to marry my Second Brother?" "Don''t look at yourself. Even your maidservants are stronger than you." As he spoke, he pulled Xuanyuan Yu over.


    Cai Ruo Mu''s heart was burning like a fire. She really wanted to go up and give him a slap, but she couldn''t. She had endured for so long, so as long as she married into the family, she wouldn''t be afraid of anything. He fiercely glared at Xuanyuan Yu and immediately ran out while crying.


    Xuanyuan Yu also fiercely glared at him. Was she not muddled enough? He ran in and cut in.


    Being stared at like this by Xuanyuan Yu. The Third Young Master felt a little guilty as well.


    Xuanyuan Yu was holding a shawl. He turned around and gave chase.


    Madam Wang walked down and said angrily, "I know that you don''t like that servant girl, but no matter what, you still have to be magnanimous. Whether she marries in the future or not, have you forgotten about the respect of others?"


    The third young master''s expression was cold as well, but he didn''t say anything.


    Lady Wang looked at him and sighed. "Forget it, forget it!"


    The mandarin duck hurriedly came over to help Lady Wang into the house.


    Kong Zhi also advised, "You were too reckless today. "No matter what you say, the young miss who has yet to leave the pavilion, being treated like that in front of so many people, it seems that you are going too far."


    The Third Young Master gave Kong Zhi a forceful look, as if he wanted to see her inside her soul.


    Kong Zhi''s heart skipped a beat.


    Third Young Master turned around and walked out. However, his heart couldn''t help but throb. Everyone in the world can''t understand me, and everyone can misunderstand me. Only you can''t, you can''t.


    Eldest Young Master Wang Shouyu came over and patted her shoulder, "Don''t worry, Third Brother''s personality has always been like this!"


    Kong Zhi''s heart couldn''t help but ache. Why did he treat her like this? Even though he cared about her, he didn''t feel happy at all.


    Looking at Xuanyuan Yu''s trotting figure, Wang Jianli could not help but inwardly resent himself. Had he really fallen in love with her? So fast, in just a day. Can you fall in love with someone in one day? If it wasn''t for love, why would his heart be beating so erratically for her? What should I do?


    As Xuanyuan Yu chased after Cai Ruo Mu, she really didn''t expect that she could run so fast. He chased until Xuanyuan Yu was out of breath.


    "Miss, Miss, wait for me."


    Cai Ruomeng stopped under the tree. A palm struck out. The tree didn''t move at all. Cai Ruo Mu couldn''t help but take a deep breath.


    The girl''s skin was tender and delicate, and she hadn''t learnt any martial arts either. With this one palm strike, it was Cai Ruo Mu''s hand that grazed her skin, and blood was flowing out.


    Xuanyuan Yu hurriedly stepped forward and began to bandage her wounds.


    Ah!


    Xuanyuan Yu only stared blankly at her.


    Cai Ruomo suddenly grabbed her hand, "Tell me, why are they doing this to me? On what basis? "


    "Miss, you don''t have to worry too much. Third Young Master is only joking with you, that''s all. Don''t take it seriously." Xuanyuan Yu consoled him on the side.


    Cai Ruochen held her hand and became stronger.


    Her strength was not very great, but the fingernails in her hands fiercely dug into Xuanyuan Yu''s flesh.


    Xuanyuan Yu had never experienced this sort of suffering before. It was so painful that her tears were on the verge of falling. On the surface, he still shouted, "Young mistress!"


    Cai Ruo Mu''s gaze became more sinister and ruthless. "Even you want to steal my position?"


    Xuanyuan Yu''s tears were already falling from her eyes as she shook her head with all her might, "This servant doesn''t dare. Miss, since Madam Wang likes Miss so much, Miss will definitely marry you. The marriage date is set, isn''t it? "We''ll be getting married very soon. When that happens, it''ll be the Second Madam, and even Third Young Master will have to listen to the Miss."


    Hearing Xuanyuan Yu''s words, the corner of Cai Ruo Mu''s mouth curled up into a smile. "You''re right." He abruptly let go of Xuanyuan Yu''s hand.


    Xuanyuan Yu looked at her own hand. Just now, her nails had dug into her own flesh, but now there was a small but deep wound and blood was flowing out.


    "Yes, I must marry into their family. When the time comes, everyone must listen to me and I must become the Second Madam. I worked so hard to this day and I absolutely cannot give up." The corner of his mouth curled up into a smile as if he was about to win.


    "Go to Lady Wang''s place and tell her that we''re preparing to leave. We''ll come back next time when we have time."


    "Yes." Just as she was about to turn around and leave ¡­


    "If you ask me?" You know what to say!


    Xuanyuan Yu''s heart skipped a beat as she replied, "Yes." Then, he turned around and left.


    Xuanyuan Yu turned around and walked towards the main hall. Seeing Wang Guanli standing far away in the snow, Xuanyuan Yu lowered her head, not wanting to provoke him.


    However, the world was just that strange. The more you didn''t want to offend someone, the more you hated them. For example, the person in front of you right now. He just had to stop her.


    Xuanyuan Yu looked at the person blocking her path and did not want to bother with him. He directly walked to the left, and Wang Jianli went to the left as well. He headed to the right and blocked his path as well. "What are you trying to do?"


    Wang Jianli pulled her to the side of the forest and tightly encircled her. Xuanyuan Yu''s back was leaning straight against the tree. Just like when she first came to the mansion.


    Looking at him up close, even the eyelashes on his eyes could be clearly seen. His breath lightly blew against Xuanyuan Yu''s ear.


    Xuanyuan Yu''s face uncomfortably twisted to the side as she coldly said, "What''s wrong, Second Young Master has taken a fancy to this ugly bastard. If I remember correctly, Second Young Master''s fiancee is right in front. Please Second Young Master ¡ª"


    Before she could finish her sentence, Wang Jianli''s kiss had already landed on her neck.


    Xuanyuan Yu was momentarily stunned before she recovered from her shock and ruthlessly pushed at Wang Jianli. "Let go, let go of me!"


    Wang Jianli simply closed his eyes and took a deep breath of her scent.


    Wang Shouyu also didn''t go too far, he stood from afar and saw this scene clearly. Xuanyuan Yu''s back was tightly pressed against the tree, her head was twisted to the side and her hands were uncomfortably pressed to the side. Meanwhile, her younger brother, Wang Jianli, was taller than her by more than a head. He firmly encircled her, and had his head nestled into her neck.


    This scene looked damnably annoying.

 C132

    People couldn''t help but want to destroy something that was too perfect. Especially something that they liked. Someone else would be their younger brother.


    After a long while, Wang Jianli finally raised his head. Before he could even react, his face had already been viciously slapped.


    Xuanyuan Yu used all her strength to push him away, "Second Young Master, Young Master, that''s enough of you. If you think so much of women, your fianc¨¦e will be standing not far ahead, and you''re about to get married, so there''s no need for you to treat me like a little maid. Don''t tell me you''re in love with me, don''t use such superficial excuses. Look at the number of women in the mansion, you can have whatever you want, why are you tormenting me as an ugly maid? As he spoke, he pointed at his own face. Don''t tell me you''re going to fall in love with that face. "


    Wang Jianli choked on her words.


    "Ha!" Xuanyuan Yu laughed in a very mocking manner, her eyes filled with ruthlessness. "If you do anything bad to me, even if we perish together, I won''t tolerate it any longer."


    Xuanyuan Yu then elegantly turned around, the wind from the snow blowing her long hair up. That resolute expression was exceptionally beautiful in the snow. Damn coordination.


    Wang Jianli watched her leave. Looking at that figure, something flew up in his heart, as if it would disappear in an instant. Ye Zichen quickly ran up and held her hand.


    Wang Shun Yu''s lips were pursed, and he forcefully pursed his lips. The fists in his hands became even tighter. Could it be that his second brother ¡­?


    Xuanyuan Yu didn''t turn her head and only coldly said, "Let go."


    Wang Xie tightened his grip. He didn''t have the slightest intention of letting go.


    The fire on Xuanyuan Yu''s body instantly flared up. "I''ll say it again, let go!"


    "I''m not letting go." Wang Jianli held her hand tightly and spoke even more firmly.


    The coldness in Xuanyuan Yu''s eyes became even colder. A foot kicked the rock on the ground, holding it tightly in his hand. He turned around coldly and held the big rock in his hand. He raised the rock high in the air, preparing to smash it down onto the stone.


    Startled, Wang Jianli let go of his hand.


    Xuanyuan Yu suddenly did not hold back and retreated backwards.


    Wang Jianli suddenly pulled her back. He knelt down on one leg. Xuanyuan Yu very smoothly laid at forty-five degrees in his arms.


    The snow continued to fall.


    The descent was huge.


    Xuanyuan Yu''s long hair rested on Wang Jianli''s legs.


    Looking at his handsome face, he thought that he was still lying in his arms. Xuanyuan Yu''s little face suddenly turned red. Just as he was about to stand up.


    But damn it, he just couldn''t stand up.


    Wang Jianli stared at her in a daze, and said affectionately, "Can you stay by my side?" Stretching out her palm, she ran it through her hair.


    Xuanyuan Yu felt an electric current pass through her without her realizing it.


    He then opened his eyes wide, pushed him away with all his might, and fell to the ground.


    Wang Jianli was about to go and help her.


    Xuanyuan Yu involuntarily crawled two steps back. "Don''t come over here, don''t touch me again." Saying that, he hurriedly got up from the snow. He no longer looked at him and quickly ran away.


    His heart couldn''t help but beat wildly. Was he unconscious? Why is he suddenly interested in me? Who would be interested in my face? However, he suddenly thought of something. They had met back when they were in the shop. He knew who he really was. His heart instantly turned cold. Then did he reveal my true identity? He should have! Otherwise, a merchant was the most sensitive person to such a large aristocratic family. Isn''t it? Just as he was lost in thought, he suddenly bumped into someone.


    Xuanyuan Yu hurriedly apologized, "Sorry."


    However, when he raised his head, he saw Wang Shouyu''s smiling face.


    Xuanyuan Yu couldn''t help but heavily sigh. What was going on? What was going on? Did the brothers become interested in her? To his face? No matter how he thought about it, it was impossible! He wanted to get rid of him. What was going on? There were people hunting him outside. What was going on with these two brothers and those women in the yard?


    Xuanyuan Yu still bowed. "Eldest Young Master."


    "En, get up!" Wang Shun Yu said with a smile.


    "Very urgent!"


    "Yes, very urgently. Your servant will go see Madam now!"


    "Okay."


    Wang Shunyu promised as he walked past her.


    Xuanyuan Yu couldn''t help but let out a sigh of relief. He suddenly felt that there was something in his hands. He glanced at a slip of paper and was about to call out to him when he realized that the person had already walked a long way.


    Xuanyuan Yu couldn''t help but frown. Why did he leave so quickly?


    He looked at the slip of paper in his hand, thought for a moment, and decided to open it.


    It turned out to be the situation of Niu Mei''s family. Why was he giving this to her? Could it be that Niu Mei''s actions today had angered him? Then if he wants to deal with a servant girl, it''s only a matter of words. Why did he give this to me? Besides, how did he know that he and Niu Mei were not on good terms? He had taken the blame for her. He was too lazy to think about it. He might as well go back and talk about it. Looking at the door in front of him, he quickly walked up the stairs. He headed inside.


    "Madam, the maidservants by Miss Cai''s side have arrived!" The mandarin duck said with a smiling face.


    Madam Wang acknowledged with a grunt. "Let her in!"


    "Yes."


    "Let''s go in!" The mandarin duck said kindly to Xuanyuan Yu.


    Xuanyuan Yu nodded. He saw that Lady Wang already had charcoal in the house. Crouched in the chair. As he held the furnace in his hand, he had to admit that the lives of the Wealthy Class families were different.


    Previously, when she was still a young miss, she had been like this, well wrapped up, inside and out, even in the cold winter. He felt that he was no different from Chun Qiu in the room. As he thought about it, he couldn''t help but mock himself as he shook off the contents of his mind. He respectfully stood to the side and said, "Madam Wang, our Young Miss is preparing to return to the residence now!"


    Madam Wang was slightly surprised. "You''re going back so early?" What about the snow? "Do you want to stay for another two days?"


    Xuanyuan Yu knew this was a polite greeting so she also politely said, "Miss has also been here for two days, you should go back now. If you go back late, Lady Cai is also going to say it."


    Madam Wang nodded. "I''m really very embarrassed to tell your Young Miss!" Today, Yu''er didn''t do it on purpose. His children''s mouths were open. "Ignorant."


    Damn it, he''s one year older than me. Fourteen years old, not yet an adult. Thinking this in his heart, he said with a smile, "Of course, young miss is very sad today. After returning, she even said it was her fault for making a fool of herself, which is why Third Young Master laughed."


    Madam Wang couldn''t help but sigh. "Mu Er is still sensible."


    A faint smile hung on Xuanyuan Yu''s face. His attitude was very humble.


    Madam Wang looked at Xuanyuan Yu without leaving a trace and said, "Your cooking skills are quite good! The next time I come to the Palace, give me a good taste. "


    Xuanyuan Yu also smiled and said, "It''s good as long as Madam likes it."


    Madam Wang nodded her head in satisfaction and winked at the mandarin duck.


    The mandarin duck walked over with a smile, and held a money bag in its hand. He passed it to Xuanyuan Yu.


    Xuanyuan Yu reacted in an instant, raising her head in panic. "Madam, what are you doing?" He kept his head down, showing his fear.


    Lady Wang smiled. "Just take it!" "Your cooking skills are quite good, this is your reward."


    Xuanyuan Yu lowered her head and raised her sword.


    The mandarin duck smiled and put the bag in her hand. This is for you, you take it, this is what you deserve.


    Xuanyuan Yu''s face still carried a troubled expression. However, his heart was clear. He must accept this purse in order to feel that he had bought her account. This was the first feeling he had when he was a young lady in the past.


    So now she knew very well that it was just a small reward.


    He received it with fear and trepidation and thanked it profusely, "Thank you Madam, thank you Madam!"


    Madam Wang nodded her head faintly.


    Xuanyuan Yu nodded her head, respectfully saluted, nodded her head, and then left.


    As he held the silver in his hand, he couldn''t tell what he was feeling and casually threw it away. It was nothing to him, but for some people, its nature was different.


    Xuanyuan Yu had walked far away.


    Only then did Lady Wang say, "How is this girl?"


    The mandarin duck laughed and said, "She''s quite a good girl. "It''s just ¡­"


    Lady Wang looked at her and saw all her thoughts. He only smiled faintly and did not point it out.


    "Madam." A guard walked in.


    Lady Wang responded with a grunt.


    The guard respectfully replied, "Tell me everything that happened in the manor just now, including what Cai Ruo Mu said to Xuanyuan Yu and what she did. "And we met the young master, the third young master."


    Madam Wang listened calmly.


    "Go down!"


    "Yes." The guard instantly disappeared.


    Lady Wang looked at the mandarin duck and smiled. "This young maid is even more charming than I imagined. I thought that only number two would fall for her. Now it seems that even boss has fallen for her."


    When the mandarin duck heard this, its expression became extremely conflicted. He wanted to say something, but he didn''t know if he should say it.


    Madam Wang smiled. "Since when did mandarin ducks become so petty?"


    The mandarin duck immediately laughed: "It''s not a petty thing, just that I don''t know how to say it."


    "Just say whatever you want to say!"


    "Okay." Encouraged, the mandarin ducks tidied up their thoughts and blurted out, "Although this maid is not bad, she is still a maid after all. If she was compatible with our Second Young Master, wouldn''t her status be too high?" That would be ¡­ " It was not good for the mandarin ducks to say it out loud.


    Madam Wang laughed heartily. "Our Wang family has everything. What''s the use of having a beautiful appearance?" It''s just a vase. I don''t want it. Originally, he had thought it to be quite good. But now, he realized that the quality was not good at all. Instead, it was that little girl who was not only smart. Her cooking skills were good, but the most important thing was her character. She looked pretty good, but she was also a housekeeper. "I am relieved too."


    The mandarin duck could not help but shout out, "Madam!"


    Madam Wang waved her hand. "For a person like him to continue on and still need to do a good job, is it really possible for a normal lady to do it? At first, he could see that Kong Zhi was alright, but after all, he had to tidy up such a big inner court. It was so easy. He thought about how although Cai Ruo Mu had a bad temper and had heard about how difficult it was to deal with maidservants, she was still quite obedient. Thus, he turned a blind eye to it and turned a blind eye to it. Now that he had heard it with his own ears and was still in his own residence, he realized that it was really no good? If we don''t have the money, then one third of our money is already here. What is there to be afraid of? As for their appearances, that was even less of a problem. "In any case, it''s not that I want to marry them, as long as they can see better, it''s not more important than anything."


    Lovers couldn''t help but blush. What kind of mother was she? Of course, she couldn''t say these words. He could only nod in agreement.


    Just as Xuanyuan Yu prepared to walk around the garden where Cai Ruo Mu lived, a maidservant came up and told Xuanyuan Yu that they had things prepared and were at the door. Xuanyuan Yu nodded and followed the maid out.

 C133

    At the gate, Cai Ruomen had already gone inside the palanquin.


    Xuanyuan Yu also jumped onto the palanquin.


    Just as he was about to open the curtain and enter.


    Wang Jianli hurried over and said, "Wait."


    Xuanyuan Yu was stunned for a moment.


    Before she could react, Cai Ruo Mu pulled open the curtain and stuck her head out. "Brother Kaili, are you here to send me off?"


    Wang Jian gave a gracious grunt, but his gaze still did not leave Xuanyuan Yu''s body.


    Cai Ruomo realized that Kaili wasn''t looking at her, but at this ugly girl. He immediately said angrily to Xuanyuan Yu, "What are you still standing there for? Hurry up and go in!"


    Xuanyuan Yu was slightly stunned and just as she was about to open the curtain ¡­


    "Screech, screech." "Long time no see, Miss Cai!"


    Xuanyuan Yu''s eyes couldn''t help but widen. This voice, this voice.


    Her heart was beating fast. She was not moving at all. She was afraid that she would move even a little bit. He would be discovered and be doomed to eternal damnation.


    Cai Ruo Mu''s brows twitched as well as she watched General Li on his horse. Her heart was full of disgust.


    "Miss Cai is getting more and more beautiful!"


    "Sigh, be more polite when you speak!" General Li spoke faintly, as if he was lecturing a deputy general. However, he was unable to discern anything from his tone and tone.


    "Miss Cai, you''ve been in the mansion for two days!" Didn''t she go back last night? " General Li said with a faint smile.


    Wang Jianli saw Xuanyuan Yu''s distress. Did he know who she was? Naturally, he knew what she was worried about. However, one could imagine the consequences of falling into the hands of the empress dowager.


    "General Li is really relaxed!" Wang Lianli''s face returned to its unconcerned expression.


    "Who did I think it was? "So it''s Second Young Master!" General Li''s expression remained indifferent.


    Wang Jianli was as indifferent as before. "Am I not in front of my residence? Who did the general think it was? "


    "This general has no time to talk to you here, it''s just a routine inspection. Who was sitting in this palanquin? I still remember last time, Miss Cai had a servant girl by her side? Is it you? " As General Li spoke, he pointed at Xuanyuan Yu.


    Xuanyuan Yu was stunned.


    Wang Jianli thought that things were not looking good.


    General Li could not help but squint his eyes. "This general is talking to you? Turn your head ".


    Xuanyuan Yu tightly clenched her hands. If they really were caught, even if they were to die together, they could not be dragged back to torture.


    In an instant, he had reached the stage where he could draw his sword and act arrogantly.


    General Li''s eyes narrowed even more. He rode over slowly.


    Wang Jianli quickly ran over.


    General Li''s horse was startled. The horse roared at the sky.


    "Whooosh." General Li pulled the horse and looked at Wang Jianli coldly.


    Who knew that Wang Liangli would hug Cai Ruo Mu, then kiss her lips.


    The surrounding people could not help but suck in a breath of cold air. Second Young Master Wang''s attitude was way too audacious! It was actually at the entrance of his home. Although they were already engaged, wasn''t this too shocking!


    After ten seconds had passed, Wang looked at Cai Ruo Mu and said worriedly, "Are you alright?"


    Cai Ruo Mu''s face was flushed as she looked at him with watery eyes and buried her head in his chest. Ye Zichen shook his head bashfully.


    A flash of disgust appeared in Wang Jianli''s eyes, so fast that no one could catch him. Then, he patted her back worriedly and looked at General Li coldly, "General Li, don''t go overboard. In broad daylight, in front of my residence, what do you want to do to my fiancee? Don''t push it too far!


    The surrounding voices of approval could not help but echo, "That''s right, that''s right, this is too much!" The city had been sealed for so long. The anger of the citizens had already been accumulated over a long period of time. It was like a fuse, just a little bit at a time.


    General Li''s expression immediately turned ugly. "I was ordered by the empress dowager. "He''s here to catch the criminal!"


    Wang Lianli laughed disdainfully, "General Li, I didn''t say that! Who exactly are you trying to capture here, you don''t know. You''ve been sealed for so long for no reason at all. You have to tell us who you are trying to capture! "


    "Yes, yes." The surrounding noises could be heard incessantly.


    General Li''s expression turned even more unsightly. The citizens felt much more resentful towards the matter of the Prime Minister''s residence. They were also worried about it in the imperial court. If there were people who knew that there were still people who had not died yet in the Prime Minister''s residence. Would he take the opportunity to cause trouble?


    That''s why they didn''t mention it to the public.


    "If I were General Li, I wouldn''t be so carefree. The people are revolting now, and if General Li still can''t find someone, then the empress dowager ¡­ even General Li knows that he has a personality."


    General Li''s face was livid. He was finally free. He was free all day long and searched day and night. He really dug three feet deep into the ground, but he couldn''t find that damned girl. It really seemed to have disappeared into thin air.


    Wang Jianli looked at Cai Ruo Mu, who shyly nodded, cast another glance at Xuanyuan Yu, and entered the room. Xuanyuan Yu also immediately opened the curtain and entered.


    "Giddap!" The coachman had just turned the wagon.


    General Li''s eyes narrowed.


    "Wait!"


    Xuanyuan Yu''s heart suddenly leaped into her throat. It couldn''t be that she was really sad about this trial today!


    Wang Jianli stood in front of General Li. His eyes changed as he said, "General Li, there is still something that needs to be done!"


    General Li also laughed, "It''s nothing. I just wanted to take a look at Miss Cai''s personal maid!"


    Wang Jianli also laughed, "General Li''s hobbies are really special. To think that my mistress'' maidservant is actually interested."


    There was another round of laughter.


    There was not the slightest change in General Li''s expression. "If you don''t agree today, then ¡­" No one can think of leaving. "


    "It doesn''t matter if I show it to General Li, but I am worried. After General Li has seen my Madam''s personal maid, what will happen if he asks for something else?"


    General Li chuckled: "This general keeps his word, of course I won''t go back on my word. So many people were watching? "Second Young Master can be at ease."


    Wang Jian Li nodded his head, "Okay, since there are so many people watching, how about it? "Then why don''t you show everyone your personal maid?"


    Cai Ruo Mu''s heart leaped. Her face was still red from embarrassment. She originally wanted to ask Xuanyuan Yu to go out, but seeing how ugly she was, she couldn''t help it. If he went out, it would not be a disgrace. Still, he pushed the plum tree.


    Niu Mei glared at Xuanyuan Yu and angrily walked out.


    General Li and the Lieutenant General exchanged glances.


    He then looked like a sedan, "There are people inside."


    Niu Mei was about to speak.


    Wang Jianli replied in advance, "Hehe, General Li has not kept his word. He just saw my wife go in and had his personal maidservants come out. Now we still have to see if they can take the palanquin apart." "I''m fine, it''s just that General Li''s character is witnessed by everyone. Haha, everyone will know what sort of person General Li is in the future."


    The surrounding people couldn''t help but look at General Li with disdain.


    The deputy general beside him also advised General Li.


    General Li''s heart began to thump when he was pointed out by so many people. Furious, he turned to the soldiers behind him and said, "Let''s continue our inspection."


    "Let''s go." He turned in a circle and looked around.


    Wang Jianli let out a sigh of relief as he watched the man leave.


    As for Xuanyuan Yu who was sitting inside, her heart was finally at ease.


    Cai Ruomo looked at Xuanyuan Yu disdainfully, thinking that she had never seen the market before and was frightened to such an extent. He could not help but curse silently: "Country bumpkin."


    Xuanyuan Yu was not the least bit angry upon hearing this and instead laughed. Normally, she would feel wronged, but hearing these words of ridicule at the moment of life and death, instead, it made her feel even more familiar. At the moment of his death, he made another turn.


    He let go of his hands, which were drenched in sweat. It had only been a short while, and he was already drenched in sweat.


    Wang Jianli gently lifted the curtain and looked at the sweat on Xuanyuan Yu''s forehead. He gave her a meaningful look and nodded.


    Xuanyuan Yu gave him a faint smile. After being frightened just now, she felt like she was already using up all of her strength. If she hadn''t been sitting here, she really suspected that she would have collapsed to the ground.


    Cai Ruomeng looked at him excitedly, then pretended to be shy. "Kindly make an elder brother."


    Wang Jianli suppressed the disgust in his heart and coldly said, "It will not be peaceful here anymore. In a few days, it will be the wedding day." "We''ll meet then." With that, he closed the curtain.


    Cai Ruomeng opened her mouth to speak, but she had already walked away.


    Niu Mei walked in and sat down. She gave Xuanyuan Yu a fierce look.


    At this moment, Xuanyuan Yu was not in the least bit distressed. She felt an unprecedented sense of relaxation in her heart. So there would be a day when you would feel the whites of your eyes. Listening to these sarcastic remarks, you would even think that it was a blissful thing.


    Compared to the more painful things of life and death, those were already great gifts.


    The carriage slowly moved forward, and the surrounding streets became unspeakably quiet.


    Not only did Xuanyuan Yu notice this, even Cai Ruo Mu felt that something wasn''t right.


    "Niu Mei, look at what happened outside. Why is it so quiet?"


    Niu Mei frowned and replied, "Yes." Xuanyuan Yu stepped aside. It wasn''t that she didn''t know that Cai Ruo Mu was deliberately ignoring her. Just leave her be! Surviving was a gift.


    Niu Mei sat in Xuanyuan Yu''s seat and pulled the curtains apart by a small corner.


    He looked out at the vast expanse of white land.


    Xuanyuan Yu''s heart dropped.


    What was happening? If he saw so many people at the entrance of the Prince''s Mansion earlier, other than the white and boundless snow, there was no one else on the road. Everyone closed the door, and there was no one to do business with.


    Cai Ruo Mu couldn''t help opening the curtain. There was no one outside. The usually lively streets were now empty.


    "How strange." It was snowing today, and the winter season should have arrived. There should be a lot of lively stuff and snacks. Why are they all closed? " Cai Ruomeng asked doubtfully.


    Niu Mei agreed. "That''s right. It should be very lively during the winter season. There should be a lot of kids out there playing with the snow. "How come there''s not even a child?"

 C134

    Looking at the quiet street, Cai Ruomen shuddered, "Put down the curtain!" "Why does it feel so scary!"


    "That''s not it!"


    Xuanyuan Yu had an idea in her heart. Could it be that the city gate was sealed? It had already been a month since the beginning. Winter came again, perhaps because of this.


    The coachman, who was leading the horse, shook his head and let out a long sigh. He said self-deprecatingly, "These days ¡ª" He couldn''t help but speed up the whipping of the horse.


    The entire city, from north to south, there was not a single shop in sight.


    They all closed the door.


    The usually lively street was deathly silent. The sound of the carriages moving forward was exceptionally loud. Everyone''s heart was filled with a strong sense of unease. Only Xuanyuan Yu hoped that this matter had really been caused by the sealing of the city gates. When the time came, they would be able to pass through and she would be able to take the opportunity to slip out.


    When he thought about his frightened expression, he suddenly became excited.


    The three of them sat in the carriage, each with their own thoughts.


    Cai Ruomuo glanced coldly at Xuanyuan Yu. "What did you say to my wife just now? Did she ask me anything?"


    "Oh!" Xuanyuan Yu suddenly reacted and took out the bag that Lady Wang had just given her. He passed it to Cai Ruomeng, "This was just given to me by Lady Wang."


    "Oh?" Not only Cai Ruo Mu but also Niu Mei was shocked.


    Madam Wang had always been strict with her servants and had never given them extra rewards. Even the maids and servants in the mansion were rewarded every month. Niu Mei had accompanied Cai Ruomeng here so many times, but she had never once taken a purse. Xuanyuan Yu had only come once and she had already given him something.


    Cai Ruo Mu''s initial anger was reduced by a lot. She had known from the kiss she received from An Liang-ge that he was fond of her. The hateful feeling he had towards Xuanyuan Yu was gone. Actually, he had to thank her for that as well. If it wasn''t for her, he wouldn''t have expressed his feelings to her. Although it was still cold, Cai Ruo Mu''s face turned red again, and her heart started racing.


    Niu Mei looked at her purse with extreme jealousy.


    Xuanyuan Yu took the two''s expression into consideration. The reason why she took out the money bag was that if Cai Ruo Mu was going to deal with her, she would have to show mercy to her mistress, at the very least, her mistress was interested in her. If she were to marry her, then she would have to follow her, otherwise, it would be troublesome if she had to lie to them.


    Cai Ruochen opened the string of the bag in a hurry and was about to open it. His hand stopped moving and he looked at Xuanyuan Yu, "I can open it!"


    Xuanyuan Yu couldn''t help but laugh. "Naturally, giving it to Miss is naturally for Miss ¡­"


    Cai Ruo Mu''s face was full of smiles as she opened it quickly. And he said, "Why would I want your stuff?"


    However, when they took out the items inside, the three of them couldn''t help but be stunned.


    This is three sesame seeds.


    It was as white as jade, especially the three-Jeweled flower on top. Three flowers, carved from petals the size of sesame seeds, don''t look at a small pearl. That was a priceless city?


    It was so beautiful, so exquisite.


    Cai Ruomeng looked at the three stalks of sesame seed blossoms, then asked Xuanyuan Yu in a daze, "This ¡­ Why did Lady Wang give you this?"


    "I ¡ª I ¡ª" Xuanyuan Yu also didn''t think that Lady Wang would actually give her this. She thought it was the broken silver, and at most, it would be two golden steps. Who would have thought that it would be three priceless sesame seeds?


    There were only three stalks of Ganoderma in the whole world. One was in the Wang family, the other two were in other countries, and even the current emperor didn''t have them. In the past, when he was in the Prime Minister''s Estate, he had seen all sorts of gold, silver, and jewelry, but he had never seen three stalks of sesame flowers.


    Niu Mei suddenly thought of something. "Oh right, aren''t the three sesame seeds the head of the Wang Family? It is said that the family heirloom of the matriarch of every generation is three sesame seeds ".


    All of a sudden, Cai Ruo Mu''s eyes were staring viciously at Niu Mei.


    Niu Mei lowered her head in fear.


    Cai Ruomeng suddenly looked like Xuanyuan Yu, "Tell me, why did the Madam give you three stalks of sesame seeds?"


    Xuanyuan Yu''s head hurt even more. She could not understand what Lady Wang was thinking. Could it be that she wanted him to become the head mother? What a joke. Of course not. But how to explain this sesame seed. Forget it, he would talk about this later and stabilize Cai Ruo Mu. Now that she was his savior, he could talk about other things in the future! In any case, it didn''t matter to him what the people from the Wang Mansion thought. At that time, he would just leave and everything would have nothing to do with him.


    "Well, well ¡ª what about your ladyship, of course? Although he didn''t say it. Why ¡ª to give me this sesame seed, but ¡ª Her object must have been to give it to the Lady, obviously, and the Lady? He felt that it would be too big for the lady. After all, what about it? Miss has not yet passed the door. "If I had given this responsibility to Miss too early, I was afraid that Miss would think too much and ask me to pass it on to Miss." In the end, Xuanyuan Yu seemed to have said that she believed him.


    "Really?" Cai Ruo Mu was all smiles. Looking at the three stalks of sesame seeds, his eyes lit up even more. He held onto the three stalks of sesame seed tenderly, looking at Niu Mei, he said emotionally, "I knew all my years of effort would not be in vain. I knew it would be like this. I knew it."


    Niu Mei felt as if her heart was on fire. Madam had given her three stalks of sesame seeds, but she hadn''t given them to him. This meant that in their hearts, they already believed that it was Xuanyuan Yu, but what about him? He had gone to the Prince''s Mansion twenty or thirty times already, why did he not choose himself in the end?


    He said with a sneer, "Yes! "Then what if you don''t give it to the little miss and you take it for yourself?"


    Cai Ruomo also raised her head to look at her, wanting to hear her explanation. But she was new. What if she wasn''t reliable? What if he took the three stalks of sesame seed and left?


    Xuanyuan Yu fiercely swept her gaze over Niu Mei. Looking at Xuanyuan Yu, he smiled and said, "Miss, think about it? Even though there were only a few people in the world who knew of three stalks of sesame seeds, that did not mean that everyone knew what was good for them! Furthermore, since Madam dares to give this to this servant, it means that if I really took away the three stalks of sesame seeds, wouldn''t it be very easy for the Wang family to capture me? "


    Cai Ruomen nodded vigorously.


    She remembered today the kiss of someone she had been thinking of for a long time. After obtaining three more stalks of sesame seeds, he was truly, extremely excited in his heart.


    Xuanyuan Yu lowered her head and lightly smiled.


    Meanwhile, Niu Mei''s expression was quite ferocious.


    "Miss, there are a lot of people gathered at the city gate." The carriage driver stopped and said.


    Cai Ruomen opened the curtain. As expected, the people gathered at the city gate could be described as a sea of people. "Are all the people from the suburbs gathered here?"


    "No, miss. When I went to the front this morning, there were a lot of people gathered at the south gate, probably because the gate was closed. Many families had to go to the capital to do business. Now, he was being harassed like this. There was nothing more to be done. A lot of things are inconvenient, plus it''s snowing again, so it''s right to be emotionally unstable. " The coachman rubbed his hands together. If he didn''t still have something on his person, he would have gone up and shouted out twice. He wanted to do this, exterminating the loyal and filial Prime Minister.


    "Can you walk now?" Cai Ruomen asked.


    "There are too many people, so I estimate it will be difficult". The driver firmly said.


    "I''m going back to rest. I haven''t had lunch yet. How about this! You wait here. The two of them and I will walk over with our bamboo hats on! It was close. It was right outside his door, but he just couldn''t get in. This made him depressed.


    The three of them were all wearing bamboo hats. After getting off the carriage, they all squeezed into the crowd.


    Suddenly, he heard a loud shout from the middle of the city wall: "Return my General Liu, our Prime Minister''s Estate!"


    Xuanyuan Yu suddenly stopped.


    Everyone shouted out in unison, "Return my General Liu, my Prime Minister''s Estate!"


    "General Liu died unjustly. Have the court produce evidence. "What crime has General Liu committed?"


    "The wish of General Liu to die. Have the court produce evidence. What crime has General Liu committed? "


    All the people shouted in unison.


    Xuanyuan Yu''s tears instantly fell.


    The heavens have eyes! Grandmother, first uncle, second uncle, third uncle. Cousin, aunt. Even if Yu''er can''t save you, you will always live in the hearts of humans. Yu''er swore. Yu''er will definitely let them taste it with their blood. Even if they were shouting, even if their names were given, it would still be human life. They would never come back to life. Always, hundreds of people. He died just like that. He died just like that.


    Tears streamed down his face. In the end, he could not hold back his tears and covered his mouth with his hands. He would never let himself cry out loud.


    "The heavens have eyes, the wishes of General Liu are unjustly justified. "The heavens have eyes!" Along with the people shouting from the city gate tower.


    Someone in the crowd was already crying bitterly.


    It was a sound of the heavens crying and the earth shouting. It resounded throughout the world.


    This was the first time she came to the crowd, the first time she understood the will of the people. After the incident at the Prime Minister''s Manor, she had stayed at Yufei Manor and never came out. Now, they heard that there were still people who felt wronged for the sake of the Prime Minister''s Palace. There were even so many people who felt resentful for the sake of those from the Prime Minister''s Estate. He also had an indescribable feeling in his heart.


    "Yu''er, let''s go!"


    Xuanyuan Yu abruptly raised her head and turned her head to look. Just now, who had called her Yu''er, grandmother, and uncle? Cousin. Liu Mei, you all left me, why didn''t you bring me away? Why did you leave me here alone? Why? I want to go with you. Don''t leave me alone. Don''t leave me. Woo woo, no.


    Suddenly, he felt someone grabbing his hand.


    "Grandmother!" Xuanyuan Yu opened her mouth. However, he found out that it was Cai Ruo Mu who was pulling him. Through Sha Sha''s bamboo hat, he could see that she was loudly talking to him. It turned out that everything was just an illusion, all of it was just an illusion.


    There were still people crying. The sounds of grief and tears spread through the air.


    As for Xuanyuan Yu, she was pulled out along with them.


    He knocked hard on the door.


    Cai Ruomen shouted with all her might.


    There were too many people outside. Squeezed around.


    In the middle, there were a large number of people crying their hearts out.

 C135

    The Prime Minister''s Palace has always had a high reputation among the people. In their hearts, the Prime Minister''s Palace had already surpassed the palace.


    They had always believed that they were following an enlightened monarch. If he wasn''t a wise king, then the Prime Minister''s Palace could do the beheading first. It could cripple the emperor''s position, so every generation of the emperor was trembling with fear. However, he did not expect that in only a single day, that great fire, that heart-wrenching wails. The blood flowed for several miles. After a day and night, the entire Prime Minister''s Estate disappeared. The existence that they thought surpassed the royal palace had just disappeared.


    General Li rode over on his horse. F * ck, they just finished their work over there and started making a ruckus again. If this news were to spread to the palace, it would definitely not be good for him.


    When the leader saw General Li come over, he shouted, "These disloyal troops, they were all subordinates of General Liu before, but for the sake of glory and wealth, they personally massacred the Prime Minister''s Mansion. You are not humans, you beasts, you are not humans. "


    The mood of the people was piqued.


    He yelled at General Li and all the soldiers, "You beasts are not human beings, not human beings!"


    In an instant, the entire sky was filled with curses and curses.


    Some of the generals had already lowered their heads. They were animals, betraying General Liu just for their own glory. They also killed their families. Some of them were forced to do so. At that time, no one knew how the general captured their families. For money, he slaughtered the Prime Minister''s Mansion for the sake of kinship.


    General Li''s face turned ashen.


    "Ah!" He shouted loudly and went up the tower. He grabbed the leader of the group, raised the sword in his hand, and slashed down with all his might. People were split in half, and blood began to flow from the bodies of the commoners.


    Those people shouted loudly.


    The crowd burst into an uproar.


    General Li raised his ice-cold eyes to look at the commoners.


    Many people madly ran back.


    General Li held the sword upright on the ground.


    The crowd could not help but take two steps back.


    General Li said loudly to the soldiers behind him, "Hang him on the tower. If anyone dares to cause trouble, he shall be killed." This was what happened to them.


    It was not loud, but everyone could hear it clearly.


    General Li''s clothes had already been dyed red with blood.


    He didn''t care. It was like he was just killing a chicken.


    He mounted the horse confidently. He said loudly to everyone, "As long as I catch the one I want, I will open the gate. It won''t take long, it will be done soon."


    After saying that, he rode his horse and sprinted forward, "Find it for me, find it among so many people. Don''t even let a fly out. "Find it for me!"


    All the citizens were locked up. Everyone looked at him with indignation. However, no one else made a sound.


    Seeing that the soldiers were about to find her, Cai Ruo Lan knocked on the door harder.


    Niu Mei also shouted, "Open the door quickly! Miss is back! Miss is back!"


    Xuanyuan Yu also slammed on the door with all her might.


    "It seems that someone said that Miss has returned."


    "It can''t be, miss will be back at this time."


    "Look through the crack in the door and say, there are too many people outside, do not open the door randomly."


    "That is true."


    It looked like those people were about to arrive here.


    The two maidservants looked through the crack in the door, it really did seem to be the Young Miss''s voice.


    "Open the door, open the door!" Cai Ruomeng shouted crazily.


    Xuanyuan Yu did not dare to shout, as she was very afraid of attracting General Li''s attention.


    The door burst open.


    As soon as Cai Ruo Mu entered, she quickly closed the door.


    Just as he was about to curse the two of them ¡­


    But he had been shouting for too long, and his voice was turning hoarse.


    The maidservant hurriedly poured a cup of tea.


    That manservant scratched his head in embarrassment. He really didn''t notice that it was his mistress just now, if not for the two maidservants passing by. They won''t find out.


    Shou Mei came over with a cup of tea. He passed it over to Cai Ruo Mu.


    Cai Ruomo was just about to drink it. The sand on the straw hat in front of him suddenly blocked his path. Before he could take off his hat, he had already pulled off his hat and drank the water cup with a grunt.


    "Miss, drink slowly." As he spoke, he glared at the attendant.


    The boy lowered his head in embarrassment.


    Cai Ruomeng finished the tea in one gulp and handed the teacup to Niu Mei.


    Snowflakes still drifted down one after another. Snow like this was rarely seen. The first time it snowed, some of it wasn''t too thick, but it was very strange that this winter''s snow was very thick, extremely thick.


    Now, walking in the snow, you could barely see your shoes.


    It hadn''t been long, yet it had already reached this level.


    Not only Cai Ruo Mu, but Xuanyuan Yu also noticed it.


    He stretched out his palm and snow fell from the sky.


    Cai Ruomei looked at her and smiled, "Where am I going with my bamboo hat?" It''s so noisy outside, how do you know it''s me? "


    "I watched Miss grow up." "Miss, what is this sound, this ability to distinguish is still there."


    Cai Ruochen raised her thumb again.


    "God, open your eyes! The current emperor was an unconscious king. What kind of disorderly subjects and robbers did he raise? There was no hope for the Heavenly Stellar Kingdom. There''s no hope for Heavenly Stellar! "


    Xuanyuan Yu was stunned for a moment before she opened the door and looked inside.


    Cai Ruo Mu squeezed past her, but Xuanyuan Yu could only step aside and watch from above.


    The one who said that was an old man with gray hair. He stood in the middle and raised his head to look at the sky. His voice echoed in the air.


    Some people started to cry on and off again.


    "You guys take your time!" Shou Mei looked at their encirclement and couldn''t help but to let out a sigh. It''s none of my business. I went to my wife''s. "


    Xuanyuan Yu did not go to see her. Everyone has their own personality, their own way of life. Their way of life was also none of their own business.


    Seeing that she had ignored him, she could only sigh and head towards the main house.


    The people around them began to wail again. "General Liu, Matriarch ¡­"


    "Woo woo ¡­"


    The mountains were calling out to him. The heavens and earth were moved.


    Xuanyuan Yu''s eyes flashed with tears.


    She really wanted to go out and say, "The people from the Prime Minister''s estate are still alive. But no! "She wants revenge, she wants revenge!" Except for the conviction in his heart. She couldn''t find any other way.


    His hand was tightly clenched.


    His heart was in pain.


    Cai Ruomeng''s tears also flowed. She wiped them away and said, "The matriarch, the Prime Minister''s Mansion and General Liu are all pillars of the country. "It''s such a pity to die."


    The gatekeeper also said, "That''s right. When General Liu was still alive, who would dare to look down on us? Ah ¡ª there won''t be any peaceful days in the future.


    Xuanyuan Yu looked at the two old men and her heart ached. Those people definitely wouldn''t let them off.


    She had seen the soldiers come up to the two old men. He stabbed down mercilessly with his blade. Blood splattered on the spot.


    "Don''t ¡ª" Xuanyuan Yu loudly roared.


    Cai Ruomeng and the other maidservants all covered their faces.


    General Li''s ears twitched. His expression was like that of a wolf''s. You really aren''t dead, and you''re still here.


    "Continue to kill." Another person fell down.


    Xuanyuan Yu could no longer bear to watch and her face was covered in tears.


    One by one, they fell down. Xuanyuan Yu closed her eyes, as if she had returned to that scene and her entire body had fainted.


    Miserable screams came one after another.


    Cai Ruo Mu couldn''t bear to watch anymore, her eyes already blindfolded. The maidservants started shouting as well.


    Too terrifying, too terrifying. To say that blood was flowing like rivers, this was not excessive at all.


    General Li laughed out loud. "Come out! I know you''re here. As long as you''re out. I''ll let them go. Are you unwilling? Hahahaha. As long as you come out, I''ll let them go. They all died because of you. Haha. "Kill until you come out."


    General Li''s voice was like a call from hell. It enveloped everyone''s hearts.


    They watched as they fell down one by one. Xuanyuan Yu tightly clenched her hands. She couldn''t be that selfish. Even if she couldn''t take revenge, she couldn''t just watch them die because of her.


    He turned around and headed to the kitchen. He would kill himself. Rather than living in such agony and being tortured by them, it was better to understand things for oneself.


    The sharp bayonet. In a while, he would definitely kill them. Otherwise, he would be captured by them, and before he could die, they would definitely save him. Then, they would make it so that he would not be able to beg for his life.


    Therefore, he must kill him in one shot!


    He looked at the water in front of him.


    Xuanyuan Yu took a deep breath and was about to bend down to put her face in it.


    However, he felt as if he was being lifted up into the air.


    He felt that person lightly pull him, and he stood up straight again.


    Turning around, it was actually Ouyang Lengxie.


    Xuanyuan Yu was shocked in her heart, "It''s actually you ¡­"


    "Hehe, why can''t it be me?"


    Xuanyuan Yu unconsciously took two steps back, "Are you here to capture me? I tell you, I''m not going back with you. "Then he put the knife on his own neck."


    Ouyang Lengxie chuckled and said, "Don''t be too agitated. I just came to tell you. Don''t act rashly. "You''re still as impulsive as before. Suicide isn''t enough once, and you still have to kill yourself twice. You still have to do it in front of me."


    Xuanyuan Yu did not let down her guard because of his teasing.


    As long as he moved, Xuanyuan Yu would cut open her throat and not give them the chance to save her and then torture her.


    Ouyang Lengxie clapped his hands and said, "I already told you, don''t get too excited. Don''t go out yet." I will go at once to the palace and inform the Emperor and Her Majesty. Give me the time it takes to burn an incense stick. If I don''t show up after the time it takes to burn an incense stick, you might as well commit suicide. You must not go out now. "


    "An incense stick''s worth of time"? Xuanyuan Yu frowned.


    Ouyang Lengxie nodded. "At least an incense stick of time. Think about it, from here to the palace, then to notify the empress dowager that she has to return. I''m already at my limit."


    Xuanyuan Yu shook her head, "No? How many people will die in the time it takes for an incense stick to burn? "


    Ouyang Lengxie looked at her shamelessly and said, "Then what do you think we should do? "I have no other way."


    Although Xuanyuan Yu did not know why he had helped her ¡­ But now, saving others was more important. If he really wanted to kill her, it would only take a second. In any case, at the very most, he would just die.


    "You go out." Xuanyuan Yu calmly said.


    Ah!" "It''s like this outside, you let me out, no, no.


    Xuanyuan Yu didn''t care about his words and continued, "Go out and delay them. "Then send someone to the palace to notify the emperor and empress dowager."


    Ouyang Lengxie nodded. There was no better way than this. However, he still innocently asked: "Are you really going to send me to my death?"


    Xuanyuan Yu calmly looked at him, "I don''t have the mood to joke around with you right now. You must help me. "Get out of here immediately."


    Ouyang Lengxie looked at her and said calmly, "I can help you, but you have to promise me one thing."


    "Alright, I agree." Xuanyuan Yu immediately said.

 C136

    Ouyang Lengxie knew that this was the only way to get close to her.


    He then flew out ¡­


    Xuanyuan Yu carefully placed the blade on her body. If there was a chance, no matter what, she would still keep the self-defense handle! But the knife was too big. Change it. He found one that was convenient for hiding and put it inside his shoes. He quickly ran out.


    "Wah!" "So handsome."


    Everyone looked at Ouyang Lengxie and couldn''t help but cry out in alarm.


    Xuanyuan Yu also couldn''t help but be certain that this person was a monstrous genius.


    "Screech, screech." "So many people died!" Ouyang Lengxie casually said.


    General Li looked at him and took two steps back. "Eighth Prince, why are you here?"


    The crowd suddenly whispered: "Eighth prince, eighth prince has arrived." However, it was obvious that there was not much hope for him. The eighth prince was the most ruthless, heartless and cold-blooded prince among all the princes.


    "Why am I here? If I still didn''t come, you''d kill everyone, you''d kill everyone!" Then why would our Ouyang Family still rule! "I''ll rule you!" Suddenly there was laughter in the crowd.


    Xuanyuan Yu also couldn''t help but shake her head. This person, his mouth was just too cheap. He was clearly helping others, but he still said things that made others hate him.


    "Let me count. There''s a total of one and two." Seven. "Eight." Screech, screech, screech. He could not help but click his tongue.


    "General Li is indeed mighty. He killed eight of them in such a short time." "I really suspect that if you keep on killing like this, the people here will be killed by you before they can be found."


    "I would rather kill a hundred wrongly than to let off a single one." As General Li spoke, he swept his gaze over those people.


    Everyone could not help but shiver. This person had already become the devil in their hearts.


    General Li looked at the eighth prince and bowed respectfully: "Eighth Prince. Let''s go back! If this official remembers correctly, eighth prince, you should be grounded at the moment! "If the empress dowager knew ¡ª"


    Ouyang Lengxie coldly snorted as he smiled charmingly, "I understand, how is it?"


    General Li raised his head and looked at him. The meaning in his eyes was, "Are you really not afraid?"


    Ouyang Lengxie looked at him charmingly. "I''d like to know if this prince didn''t go as far as the rules dictate, or General Li didn''t pass the imperial imperial imperial imperial decree, so it''s more important to slaughter civilians here."


    General Li''s face turned ashen. "This subject heeded the orders of the empress dowager and the emperor to apprehend the culprit from the imperial court."


    "What a nice catch. You also know that it''s to capture a court criminal. Then why are you still slaughtering the city? To these unarmed commoners!


    "There are always gains and losses in everything, and it is inevitable that some price will be paid to get the prisoners."


    "Haha, a good price is unavoidable. What are you paying? Who are you trying to capture? It had been sealed for nearly a month. Killing civilians here. I really want to know which prisoner is too tough or General Lee is too weak in the head. It''s been so long. Have you found anything? All the civilians are here. Have you found anything? "Look at you, there''s no one defending the border. I really don''t know what shame you have to deal with your own people. If you have the ability, go and beat up the other countries. That''s your ability."


    "Eighth Prince, a thousand years. "Eighth prince, a thousand years." Someone shouted.


    At this moment, everyone was shouting at the top of their lungs.


    It became more and more neat.


    Finally, it resounded through the starry sky.


    "Eight prince, thousands of years. Eight prince, thousands of years."


    All the citizens shouted with all their hearts.


    The corners of Xuanyuan Yu''s lips curled up into a smile as she looked at Ouyang Lengxie. Then it disappeared again.


    Cai Ruomu watched as Ouyang Lengxie''s soul was sucked out of his body. She had never thought a man could be this handsome. It''s just that it''s a little too evil, it''s better to be kind and establish a big brother. He thought of the happy smile on his face.


    Niu Mei, on the other hand, was frightened out of her wits. It was as if her soul had been snatched away from her. He silently pondered this name a few times in his heart, ''Eighth Prince''.


    Ouyang Lengxie faintly smiled and accidentally became famous. Originally, he didn''t want to be famous, but if it were her, it would be worth it.


    "The Fifth Prince has arrived." Following the guard''s voice, everyone turned their gazes over.


    Xuanyuan Yu''s heart was also instantly focused.


    The city gate slowly opened.


    The Fifth Prince had a cold expression. Riding a dark horse. He slowly walked forward.


    All the women''s gazes were on him.


    He was the dream lover of all women.


    He was the dream of all women.


    He was Heavenly Stellar Kingdom''s most famous prince.


    He was Heavenly Stellar Kingdom''s most popular prince.


    He was the prince who had the most chance of obtaining the throne in Heavenly Stellar Kingdom.


    He was also Heavenly Stellar Kingdom''s most handsome prince.


    All the good points were focused on this man, who seemed to be born to be his favorite. He possessed all of the dreams of women, and all of them were even better.


    Xuanyuan Yu blankly stared at him. His heart could not help but throb in pain as he forcefully swallowed his saliva. Why did he still feel pain in his heart, why did he still feel as if all the blood in his body had been sucked out? Why did he feel like he would collapse if he wasn''t holding onto the wall? Why? Why?


    Ouyang Lengxie''s expression also changed. How could it be him? He had clearly told his people to go to the empress dowager and spread the news.


    The Fifth Prince walked to the very front and held the imperial edict in his hand. General Li accepted the order.


    General Li immediately knelt down, "Your subject accepts the decree."


    Ouyang Lengxie also knelt down, causing everyone to kneel down in unison.


    The Fifth Prince opened the imperial edict. "The empress dowager''s imperial decree. Although General Li did not consider what he had done in order to catch the culprit, from now on he would not spare his life. The population may not be subjected to compulsory searches. And let General Li get the fugitive back quickly. "When I return to the capital, I will atone for my sins and be punished."


    "This subject thanks the empress dowager a lot," the empress dowager said. He stood up and withdrew the Imperial Decree from the Fifth Prince''s hand.


    General Li said to the kneeling citizens, "I, Li, lack the time to consider today''s matters. As I have just taken up many matters and do not understand them yet, I hope that everyone can supervise the process. I will let the soldiers count the innocent and wrongly accused people, give them to the funeral, and compensate their families."


    "Whew, the Fifth Prince is a thousand years old, and the Fifth Prince is a thousand years old!" Everyone cheered again.


    The Fifth Prince dismounted from his horse and walked in front of Ouyang Lengxie, saying softly, "Protect her well."


    There was almost no sound from this sentence, it was just that the shape of its mouth was correct.


    The eighth prince lightly smiled: "Of course."


    The Fifth Prince nodded as well, then turned around to ride the horse.


    He then confidently left for the city.


    All the citizens could only look on helplessly as the city gates opened and closed, feeling an indescribable sadness in their hearts.


    But no one dared to say anything except for sighing.


    Ouyang Lengxie had a devilishly charming smile on his face. He was truly a good person, letting the Fifth Prince have a good image amongst the common people and establish the hearts of the people. Was it just his wishful thinking at the end? Still a problem.


    Ye Zichen shook his neck. It''s not my fault. I should think about how to get Xiao Yu to agree to my condition! Thinking of this, he smiled happily.


    The guard at the back couldn''t help but swallow his saliva? Is this our master?


    Xuanyuan Yu retracted her neck and looked at it for a long time, but her neck still felt a little stiff.


    Everyone couldn''t help but shrink their necks.


    The little man couldn''t help but exclaim in admiration, "The Fifth Prince is indeed the Fifth Prince. One look at him is enough to convince others."


    Cai Ruomu snorted coldly, "You look like you have no future." Yes, he had come out, and he had also been in the limelight, but he had done something else. The city had to be sealed. "I feel like he''s not even as good as the eighth prince?"


    Little Gate couldn''t help but sigh to the heavens, "Women are superficial."


    Cai Ruomeng raised her fist. "Who dares to say you''re shallow?"


    The little man stuck out his tongue and disappeared.


    Xuanyuan Yu couldn''t help but laugh.


    However, he saw Cai Ruo Mu''s venomous eyes staring at him.


    He couldn''t help but be shocked in his heart.


    Cai Ruomeng smiled coldly. He turned around and entered the house.


    Xuanyuan Yu couldn''t help but feel her scalp go numb. Why did she feel like there was nothing good going on?


    Niu Mei''s smile was imprinted into her heart ever since she saw the eighth prince''s appearance. In a trance. Like a hooligan, he walked straight into the house.


    Xuanyuan Yu sneered. He touched the slip of paper in his pocket, and smiled like a poppy. Ah, Niu Mei, Niu Mei, I have already given you a chance. If you don''t know what''s good for you, I will avenge you twice.


    The corner of his mouth still had a faint smile, but those who saw it couldn''t help trembling.


    Xuanyuan Yu walked into the room and discovered that the atmosphere was strange and did not take it seriously.


    Niu Mei and Xiao Lian were still muttering among themselves. He was trying to figure out who he was going to bully again.


    And the strangest was the guqin. The person who loved to cause trouble the most, the person who loved to cause trouble the most, suddenly quieted down.


    Niu Mei looked at Tou Mei and said, "Did you bully her?"


    "How can I bully her?"


    Niu Mei rolled her eyes at her, obviously not believing her.


    "Haha ¡­" He said to Niu Mei, "Last night, after she fell asleep ¡ª"


    "Ah!" Niu Mei could not help but exclaim, "Aren''t you guys too daring!"


    "What is it?" Shou Mei slapped her hand away. I didn''t do much, she was making a fuss there! "


    Niu Mei couldn''t be bothered to leave her. They had known each other for so many years, how could they not know her temper?


    Xuanyuan Yu was too lazy to continue listening to their idle chatter and walked out herself.


    Shou Mei glanced at Xuanyuan Yu. "What happened to you?" Didn''t I say that you guys are pretty good on a daily basis "?


    Niu Mei glanced at Xuanyuan Yu who was already gone, then sneered, "She became a phoenix very soon?"


    "What''s going on?" Asked Shou Mei with a puzzled look.


    The corner of Niu Mei''s mouth curled up into a malicious smile.


    Xuanyuan Yu walked along the corridor and looked out at the heavy snow. He also had an indescribable feeling in his heart. Today, he walked around the place of death once more. If he was not wearing the same clothes today, if he was not wearing the same headgear, if he was not wearing so much in winter. Then he would definitely be found out.


    If it was a normal day, the difference between him and Niu Mei would be obvious. The reason why he did not notice it today was probably because the ordinary maidservants did not have any special rules about what kind of clothes to wear, even the headdress was the same.


    Of course, they had to be thankful for the weather. If it weren''t for the heavy snow in winter and the cold weather, everyone would be wrapped up like rice dumplings. Otherwise, no matter what, they wouldn''t be able to get away with it.


    And then his thoughts turned to the two young masters of the Prince''s Mansion. One of them was so mysterious that he couldn''t figure it out. The second young master was also very weird. He came specially to help me today, so it was obvious.

 C137

    Xuanyuan Yu was almost certain that he guessed her real identity. She was very sure that after all this time, they were always searching for someone outside of the city so it was very obvious that if they still couldn''t figure it out, then there was truly a problem.


    Then, he thought about what happened outside today. He wondered if his grandmother, uncles, and cousins would feel a little relieved after hearing about it. A little was good.


    Thinking about this, he couldn''t help but feel a pang in his nose.


    Just as he raised his head, he saw that the third young miss was leaning tightly on the servant girl, Huaiyu.


    Xuanyuan Yu''s heart froze. This Third Young Miss was only fourteen years old, how could her body have reached such a state?


    According to her experience, this Third Young Miss was most likely not that kind of person.


    Seeing them walk in, Xuanyuan Yu hurried to pay her respects. "Greetings, Third Miss."


    Cai Mengyuan nodded and indicated for her to get up with a smile.


    She did not speak. Xuanyuan Yu knew that her spleen and stomach were too weak. If she opened her mouth now, she would definitely be unable to endure the cold and would have to cough.


    Her face was very pale, so pale that not a hint of blood could be seen.


    Xuanyuan Yu lowered her head, unable to say what her heart felt.


    Her current situation was probably similar to the situation she was in at Xuanyuan Palace before she was nine.


    "No, I was better than her at that time! Although she was bullied, at least she knew who her enemies were, who she liked, and who she wanted to protect. His own mother had not been as nice to him as a maidservant. No matter who it was, they would feel sad.


    When she raised her head, she saw that Cai Mengyuan had actually entered Aunt Qu''s room. He also did not expect that he had travelled so far.


    He couldn''t help but sigh for a while. Forget about being heartless in this world, why should he think too much about it?


    While deep in thought, he suddenly heard the sound of something being thrown.


    "You are just a servant. Get out! What qualifications do you have to sit here? Get out, get out!" As he spoke, he began to cough violently.


    Huaiyu patted her shoulder, "Miss, don''t be angry."


    She then looked anxiously at Princess Qu, "Esteemed wangfei, since young miss''s already like this, don''t be angry at her anymore. Let her go out!"


    Gu Qin stared straight at Qu Niang.


    Aunt Qu''s expression couldn''t help but turn wretched. She had already let down her daughter to begin with, so there was no way she could chase her out now.


    Looking at her mother''s expression, Cai Mengyuan still couldn''t believe it. Even so, she was still helping that servant girl.


    However, things went beyond everyone''s expectations. Aunt Qu looked at her daughter with a troubled expression. "Just let her go! It''s just a stool. It doesn''t matter if she sits on it. "


    Cai Mengyuan narrowed her eyes, unable to catch a breath. She coughed loudly, "Cough! Cough! Cough! Cough!" Cough, cough, cough.


    Huai Yu cried and yelled at Aunt Qu, "Aunt, she''s your daughter, how can you do this? She''s just a servant, no matter what, Aunt is still a mistress, how can she sit with a servant? "There is no rule even if word of this gets out."


    All of a sudden, Gu Qin became angry. "What''s wrong, servant girl? Even if I''m a servant girl, I''m still on equal footing with your young lady. You can teach me a lesson if it''s your turn."


    Cai Mengyuan instantly coughed even more heavily. He took his handkerchief and covered his mouth. It was like he was going to cough out his heart.


    Gu Qin couldn''t help but frown. "Don''t cough, you''ve got consumption of lungs!"


    Huaiyu could not help but raise her hand, "You''re still cursing the young lady."


    He held his head high. He had a provocative look on his face.


    Just when Huaiyu''s hand was ready to hit him. Aunt Qu pushed her away, "You lowly servant, why don''t you see who you are? You actually dare to hit me here? Don''t you think you can beat her? "


    Cai Mengyuan wanted to help her, but he was just a weakling. Furthermore, she was coughing so heavily, she was afraid that there was no hope for her. But no matter how painful it was, it was better than looking at his own mother and treating him like this. The pain in his heart was the pain that seeped into his bone marrow.


    Huai Yu lied on the ground, slowly moved forward and cried: "Aunt. I don''t mind if you don''t like me, but I beg of you, please look at this young lady. I beg of you, please give me half of your love for this young lady. "Aunt."


    Qu didn''t have the heart to do so. Just as she was about to step forward to help Cai Mengyuan, Guqin looked at her coldly.


    Comparing the two. Aunt Qu couldn''t help but close her eyes. "Forget it, forget it. Huaiyu, your young lady is weak. Help her go back and rest. "


    Cai Mengyuan was too lazy to raise her eyelashes when she heard that.


    "Aunt, Aunt ¡ª" Huaiyu was still shouting on the ground.


    Cai Mengyuan''s frail body only said one word, "Let''s go!"


    "Miss, Miss ¡ª"


    Cai Mengyuan ignored them and directly ran out.


    Huaiyu also stood up from the ground, and chased after him, supporting Cai Mengyuan as they slowly went back.


    Xuanyuan Yu naturally hid to the side. They couldn''t see him.


    Looking at the distant backs of the master and his servant, Xuanyuan Yu suddenly felt an indescribable bitterness. Looking at the room, his eyes narrowed.


    Cai Mengyuan''s cough could still be heard from far away. It was heart-wrenching.


    When she saw her daughter leave just like that, she felt uneasy.


    Several times she wanted to chase him. Looking at his daughter staring at him coldly, he couldn''t move his feet away no matter how hard he tried.


    You Qin looked at her and laughed coldly, "You can''t take it anymore. Do you know how many grievances I''ve suffered since I was young? "I''m a hundred times more ruthless than her, a thousand times more ruthless. Why don''t you feel heartache and heartache over me?"


    "Good child, mother was wrong. Mother should have recognized you a long time ago!"


    The smell of Aunt Qu was pleasing to the nose. Gu Qin also warmly shouted, "Mother!"


    "What did you just call me?" Madame Qu couldn''t help trembling.


    "Call you mother!" said Gu Qin with a smile. Aren''t you "?


    Princess Qu held her tightly in her arms and nodded. "Yes, of course!"


    Gu Qin sweetly called out, "Mother ¡ª"


    For a moment, Madame Qu was unable to extricate herself from her mother''s love.


    Gu Qin rolled her eyes and said, "Mother, sit!"


    Auntie Qu''s face was full of smiles. "Sigh ¡­"


    Guqin poured another cup of tea, "Mother, drink your tea."


    "Hey, hey ¡ª" The dream she had been daydreaming about for a long time had finally come true.


    "Mother, which family are you betrothing big sister from?"


    "Hmm, why are you suddenly asking this?"


    Gu Qin smiled brightly. "Aren''t I curious?"


    Aunt Qu smiled. "You strange and spooky servant girl, you don''t know. Don''t tell me you don''t know what everyone in the estate knows, okay?!"


    "Aiya, Mother." Guqin said coquettishly.


    Auntie Qu immediately displayed her maternal love. Normally, Meng Yuan would be indifferent to her, but this maidservant was weird. Although she was in trouble, it felt more real. It was because she was born with someone she loved, that she doted on her even more.


    "Good, good, good. "Since we, Juqin, want to hear it, mother will tell us about it."


    "Yes mother." Guqin said sweetly.


    "That''s right, mother. Not only do I need to listen to elder sister, I also want to listen to all the young misses in the manor!"


    "Alright, alright, alright. As long as the servant likes it, I will tell you about it."


    "Yes." Guqin replied sweetly. She had been in the mansion for so many years, so of course she knew where these ladies were married to. However, what she knew was only hearsay. Right now, her mother was the most accurate one.


    She wanted to know everything. Since she had lost the first step, she definitely could not lose the second step.


    She wanted to find the best, even if it meant being an aunt. She didn''t want to marry a poor man. She didn''t want to live that kind of life. She didn''t want to think about it anymore.


    Other than Cai Ruo Mu, the rest of the ladies had also been chosen. Only when the game was over and done did they meet up with the matchmakers to discuss these matters and ask them to arrange a spot in the middle.


    Of course, this sort of situation was only done with the tacit approval of both sides. Otherwise, if they were to lose face and be rejected, it would be very shameful.


    Of course, this had to be rejected by the person who rejected it.


    If it was someone like the princess, it would be considered a blessing if they reported their name. If your name is written on it, then it means that you are one in a million?


    If the one with the superior family background were to be rejected, then it would usually be a waste of face, and this would have to be agreed upon. Both sides had already made up their minds. Otherwise, it would be awkward if they met in the future, and they would also become the topic of conversation among the commoners after lunch.


    Of course it''s lower. There wasn''t much of a problem with that, which meant that everything was fine from top to bottom.


    On the contrary, they had to be in the middle and pay more attention.


    Although this Cai brother wasn''t everyone, he was still very particular about appearances.


    If the young miss of that family was rejected in her marriage, the news would spread throughout the capital on the next day. This was the power of public opinion!


    The eldest miss of the Cai family. Cai Ruo Mu. The person settled down now was the second young master of the Wang family. Basically, this was already considered a high level position, if it wasn''t for the fact that they had known each other since they were young. Wang Jihe and the Cai family had a good relationship in the past. Otherwise, it would have been impossible for them to mess around with Cai Ruo Mu.


    Gu Qin was also planning to do the same.


    It was true that her position was too high, and that elder sister was also very scary. It was better not to worry about it. Find the next one.


    Second Miss Cai Ruo was envious. This was an aristocratic family with a scholarly atmosphere. Third Young Master, he''s a scholar, and he even passed the Grand Scholar Examination.


    There was still a huge difference between a concubine and a direct descendant.


    Guqin also nodded. Was he just a bookworm? This would definitely be boring in the future. He immediately scolded, "I wonder how they chose it. They just jumped around to find a nerd."


    Madame Qu also laughed. "This is already not bad. "Then what is our Qu girl looking for?"


    Gu Qin''s face reddened. "Continue."


    "Okay." Your sister is destined to be the fifth young master of the Yunnan family.


    Gu Qin sat up from her body and couldn''t help but to say in surprise, "So it''s the Yunnan family?!"


    Madame Qu laughed. "That''s right! "Right now, no one in the house knows that your sister married the young master of the Yunnan family. I only told them that I found an ordinary one, after all, the name of the Yunnan family is famous."


    Gu Qin nodded in agreement.


    It was definitely a big deal. If the Wang family was Heavenly Stellar Kingdom''s number one family, then the Yunnan family was the number one family in medicine.


    "Mother, why don''t you marry me to such a big family?" Guqin said ingratiatingly.


    Madame Qu pointed at her forehead. "How old is this maidservant? Do you already remember to get married?"


    "Mother, is that good? Is that good?" Guqin said ingratiatingly.


    "Alright, alright, whatever you say is fine."


    "Mother, you''re great." Guqin hugged Madame Qu tightly.


    "I really want to help you, but marrying into that rich family is very difficult!" Although he said it well on the surface, he didn''t want to lie to Guqin either. He still spoke the truth.


    "Mother, you are biased, that Cai Mengyuan is also a concubine, why can she marry into this family, I want to marry too!"

 C138

    Madame Qu could not help but sigh. "I really can''t make the decision for this. Your sister and I went to burn incense. As soon as your sister got off the palanquin, a gust of wind blew in. Your sister''s bamboo hat was blown away.


    The fifth young master of the Yunnan family. He picked up the bamboo hat.


    Your sister thanked her with a smile.


    Just like this, after we returned home, someone came early and asked for your sister by name, and even said that she was the fifth young master of the Yunnan family.


    When she heard this, she scratched her head in disbelief.


    He then asked, "How old was my sister at that time?"


    "Hmm? Let me think? That should have been four years ago, and your sister should have been ten years old. " Madame Qu recalled.


    "What!?" Ten years old, younger than me. That fifth young master of the Yunnan Family, he must be very ugly! "Why is it that with just a glance, it''s decided?" No matter how much Gu Qin tried, she just couldn''t understand. After all, the difference in status was simply too great. It wouldn''t be a big deal if Cai Ruo Mu was a direct descendant, but their little family''s daughter was also a concubine.


    "On the contrary, that Fifth Young Master was only thirteen or fourteen at the time. At that time, he was already a man of heaven. Not to mention now. "


    Gu Qin silently thought, "With such good conditions, there''s nothing bad about big sister being an aunt."


    Princess Qu looked at her doubtfully. "Who said your sister was going to be an imperial concubine?"


    "What?!" Not as an aunt! " Gu Qin couldn''t help but stand up as well.


    "Of course not. The fifth young master said so. She will wait for your sister to play chess, and then she will marry her straight away. She was the principal wife, and that seat was always reserved for your sister.


    Gu Qin had never thought that a concubine could become the main wife of a Wealthy Class family.


    As he thought about it, a glint flashed across his eyes.


    He poured a cup of tea for his concubine and another glass of water for himself. He smiled sweetly and said, "Big sister''s life is so good!"


    When Aunt Qu heard this, she didn''t feel very gratified. Instead, she clapped her hands and said, "Your mother will definitely make it up to you in the future!"


    The corners of Gu Qin''s mouth curled up into a strange smile when she heard this.


    You Qin pitifully asked, "Mother, why do you think elder sister''s fate is so good? To be able to meet so many good people. "


    When Aunt Qu heard Gu Qin''s words, she couldn''t bear it anymore. "It''s all my fault, I didn''t think things through clearly that day, so ¡ª" As he spoke, he wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes.


    "Mother, I don''t blame you. I really do blame you ¡­" said Guqin warmly.


    "Good child, good child, do you really not blame your mother?" Mom never told you about your background. I kept you by my side and didn''t tell you the truth. I''ve never given you what you deserve. What I''m worried about the most is that you''ll blame me, so I haven''t said anything about it! " Tears streaming down her face, Qu said excitedly with Guqin in her arms.


    She and this mother had only known each other for a day. What could it possibly represent? She had been repulsed since she was young. How she had been ordered around by the maids and how she had been bullied by the maidservants? The difference between her and her sister was like the difference between heaven and earth. Impossible, absolutely impossible.


    Although she thought this in her heart, her face still wore a gentle smile as she got out of Princess Qu''s arms. He raised his head. He held onto Madame Qu''s hand and said warmly, "Mother, your daughter doesn''t blame you. Did you know that? His daughter had been thinking about his mother for so many years, so why didn''t she want him anymore? But when you told me, do you know how excited I was? I never thought I had a family. And she has always been by my side, facing her best person. " As he spoke, he wiped away his tears and began to cry.


    When she said this, Madame Qu felt even worse. She silently wiped away her tears and said, "Good child, you''ve been wronged."


    Gu Qin shook her head and smiled in a kind manner, indicating that she really had nothing to do with it.


    Gu Qin''s tone changed, "Mother! So they haven''t seen each other since four years ago "?


    Princess Qu looked around. Only then did he say, "I''m telling you, you must not tell anyone. I''ve only found out after so many years."


    Guqin quickly nodded her head, "Yes."


    "Do you know about Plum Garden"?


    Guqin nodded, "That is a very mysterious manor. Until now, no one knows who their master is. It is said that the gate will not be opened for long ".


    Aunt Qu laughed, "That''s where the fifth young master of the Yunnan Family lives."


    Ah!" Gu Qin said in surprise. "How could that be? No one knows." Guqin found it hard to believe. The plum garden. It was actually from the fifth young master of the Yunnan family.


    Aunt Qu smiled, "Of course no one knows. First of all, the eight young masters of the Yunnan family are all very low key, they are very elusive. Secondly, this Plum Garden is very big in our eyes. However, in the eyes of the fifth young master, it was only a drop in the bucket! "Later on, I found out from your sister that the Fifth Young Master had reserved this place for her after meeting her."


    After hearing this, Gu Qin''s heart pounded violently.


    The name of the Yunnan Family, it was no worse than the Wang Mansion!


    Gu Qin then asked, "This mother, how did you know? I feel that elder sister''s personality is rather cold. It''s not like she would tell mother everything."


    Madame Qu couldn''t help but sigh as well. "This child''s health hasn''t been good ever since he was a child. Her thoughts were heavy, but no matter what, I was still her mother. It''s just that every month I see her saying she''s going out to buy rouge. Every time I saw her go out, I didn''t buy her back. Later on, she couldn''t keep it a secret any longer, so she told me that she kept going out to see the Fifth Young Master. In that Plum Garden. They meet there on the 28th of every month. Of course, they don''t go in by the side door. "


    "We have been to the Plum Garden before. If he found it, it would be the gate, and the back door. But the back door is the kitchen, and I''ve never heard of it before.


    Princess Qu shook her head as well. "There must be other ways!"


    A light flashed in Gu Qin''s eyes.


    When she saw that there was no more water in the cup, she hurriedly filled it up to please him. He said with a fawning smile, "Mother, drink some tea!"


    "Sigh!" Princess Qu accepted the cup with gratitude, feeling indescribably gratified in her heart that she hadn''t expected this. Not only did his daughter not blame him, she treated him so well. Her heart felt even sweeter than if she had eaten honey.


    "Why is it the 28th of every month?"


    Aunt Qu sipped her tea and said slowly, "It should be because the Fifth Young Master of the Yunnan Family is busy all the time. Therefore, there shouldn''t be any difference if we set it to a fixed date. "


    She nodded. There were so many days every month, so what did it matter exactly?


    Guqin suddenly thought of something: "Today is the 20th."


    Aunt Qu hadn''t thought that Guqin would have such a huge reaction. "Twenty-six."


    Gu Qin narrowed her eyes before smiling, "Thank you mother, mother, you should rest well. I''m going out now. I''ve been staying for so long. Those girls are going to follow me again."


    Aunt Qu nodded and said comfortingly, "Go on! Don''t tire yourself out, and don''t get angry with those girls!


    Gu Qin felt that she was a bit long-winded, but still smiled and said, "Mother, I understand." After she finished speaking, Gu Qin walked out.


    Princess Qu watched her daughter leave with a faint smile on her face before sighing. Meng Yuan, whatever you say is better than Gu Qin. She was someone who had suffered since she was young. Just forgive her! However, when he thought of his daughter, a smile still hung on his face.


    The endless snow covered everything. As far as the eye could see, the horizon was dyed with a vast expanse of white.


    Cai Mengyuan and Huaiyu were walking in the snow with difficulty.


    On Huaiyu''s face, tears still hung at the corners of her eyes.


    Huaiyu was worried for the little miss. Miss is really bitter, she accompanied you around the clock, so of course she understood what Miss was thinking. Fifth Young Master also invited a lot of famous doctors to take a look at her. It was just a sentence. He was too worried and had to let go of his worries.


    However, they knew that the young miss didn''t want to think too much into it. Rather, she had a mother like her, who could get angry with those maidservants for the sake of a single maidservant at any time.


    The young mistress had advised him many times, but he had never stopped her. On the contrary, it was getting worse.


    As for the young mistress, her body was getting weaker and weaker with each passing day. The fifth young master had also prepared many tonics for the young miss. But the Lady avoided it. He had never brought them to the mansion.


    The people in the mansion knew that the Miss had a family, but no one knew who, and no one was worried that they would get married into a better family. After all, Madame Qu was that kind of person. Therefore, many people in the mansion still felt sympathy for the young miss, holding her ice-cold boneless hand. His heart clenched into a ball.


    Cai Mengyuan walked along the road soullessly, letting Huaiyu help him.


    He held in a long breath in his heart. He was so stuffy that he could not even breathe. Suddenly, he coughed violently. He held the handkerchief to his mouth and coughed continuously.


    Huai Yu anxiously patted her back: "Miss, Miss, are you alright? "Miss..." Why was the young mistress coughing so heavily? When she heard the cough, her heart ached uncontrollably.


    Cai Mengyuan coughed for a while before he stopped. His lifeless eyes were looking off into the distance.


    Huaiyu could not hold back her tears any longer, "Miss, Miss ¡ª"


    Cai Mengyuan opened up the handkerchief, revealing a shocking red color.


    On the snow-white blue grass, it was very eye-catching.


    The snow continued to fall. The two of them felt as if their hearts had reached their limits in this ice-cold weather.


    Huaiyu covered her mouth. Seeing this scene, she found it unbelievable. He didn''t dare to believe what he had just seen. But as he thought of this, his tears began to fall like broken pearls.


    Cai Mengyuan shook the handkerchief in his hand again and again. A pale smile spread across his face.


    A thin voice came out from her bloodless lips, "Let''s go in!"


    Huaiyu nodded with tears streaming down her face. She did not dare to speak, afraid that if she did, she would cry. She did not care to wipe the tears off her face. He quickly helped Cai Mengyuan into the room.


    After lunch.


    Cai Ruochen held the three-colored sesame seed in her hand. He still couldn''t calm down no matter how hard he tried.


    After thinking about it for a long time, he decided to discuss it with his mother.


    He hurriedly put on the cloak and left.


    Seeing her expression, Niu Mei covered her eyes and followed.


    It was snowing heavily, very heavily.


    The red-clothed Cai Ruo Mu. Walking in this kind of snow was very beautiful.


    Unfortunately, not everyone had the heart to appreciate this type of scenery.


    As soon as he entered the room. She saw Lady Cai lying on the chair, resting with her eyes closed.


    "Mother." Cai Ruochen walked over quickly.


    Madame Cai opened her eyes keenly. In just a second, her eyes had softened again.


    "Mu Er, why are you here? Why aren''t you resting in your room?" Mrs. Cai said with her body slightly turned to one side.


    Cai Ruo Mu untied the cloak that she was wearing.


    Then, Shou Mei busied herself with the hot tea.


    The Desolation Lotus heated up some more of the charcoal in the room.


    Niu Mei was tidying the snow on Cai Ruo Lan''s cloak.


    He hung up his clothes again.


    My concubine is going to defy the heavens, [tenth time, fifty thousand]


    Teenage Acupoint Worke

 C139

    Cai Ruomeng took a sip of her tea. He showed the item in his hand to Lady Cai.


    Madame Cai''s eyes lit up all of a sudden.


    "Mu Er." "You ¡­"


    Cai Ruomu cast a glance at the maidservants around her.


    Mrs. Cai was sitting upright. He said to all the maidservants, "All of you leave first and guard outside properly. No one is allowed to approach without my permission."


    The two maidservants'' hearts skipped a beat, but they still quickly replied, "Yes."


    The corners of Niu Mei''s lips curled up into a cold smile.


    The door closed.


    "Ai, what happened? It''s rare to see a lady with so much weight."


    Niu Mei had a faint smile on her face. "Very soon, that ugly maid will be in trouble."


    The two of them looked at the weird smile on Niu Mei''s face. He couldn''t help but shiver.


    They couldn''t help but take two steps back. Normally, they seemed to be on good terms with that little girl, but now that she was in trouble, they were actually gloating at her misfortune.


    The two of them looked at each other. In each other''s eyes, they saw the meaning of understanding.


    Mrs. Cai held the three sesame seeds in her hand in shock. He took it. He opened his eyes wide and said in disbelief, "This, this ¡ª"


    "Three sesame seeds." Cai Ruo Mu took a sip of water and said with certainty, but her expression was still as indifferent as before.


    Madame Cai was surprised for a long time. The three stalks of sesame seeds in her hands didn''t seem real. She then used her strange voice to say, "This was given to you by Madam Cai. She approves of you."


    After hearing her strange voice, Cai Ruo Mu knew that she was too agitated to act like this, but she still calmly said, "Mother, come over and sit down."


    Lady Cai saw that her daughter didn''t seem excited at all. On the contrary, she had a serious and serious expression on her face. His excited heart had also sunk. Sitting at the side, he asked with concern, "Mu Er, are you alright?"


    Cai Ruomen put down the warm hand, took a deep breath and said, "This was prepared by Lady Cai."


    Lady Cai''s face was once again covered in a smile. "Then that''s what I''m giving you." "She''s your servant, maybe she was too embarrassed to give it to you, so she gave it to your servant, and asked her to give it to you!"


    Cai Ruomeng shook her head, "It''s not like that!"


    "What happened? What happened in the Prince''s Mansion these two days?"


    "I remember that day when we went there, Second Young Master was very strange and treated me very well. He was even deliberately mocking her. Then on that day they made pastries, too. The madame was also praising him. At first, the madame purposely left Xiuzhu in the dark, but later on, even though she was also rewarded, I still felt that something was wrong. Madam Wang''s mind was very deep, but on the surface, she was observing everyone''s expressions and how they treated each other well. Afterwards, the madame asked the maidservant to return first. The Second Young Master followed him out. Later on, when I went back, the maidservants, the mandarin duck and Niu Mei, told me that Xiaoyi had disappeared. Then we all went to look for it. But when they found the grove, they heard someone fall into the river. After they went ashore, it turned out to be the second young master and the young girl. The Second Young Master held her tightly in his arms before taking her to her own residence. I asked Niu Mei to look into it when she wasn''t back for the entire night, but there were many maidservants who told me so. Weichi lived in Second Young Master''s room. He even hired a doctor and started a fire.


    I was going to teach her a lesson the next day, but she didn''t come back until noon. Not long after he returned, he was about to teach her a lesson when Eldest Young Master actually came. He even put his arm around her shoulders and said that they had been strolling in the garden all morning and even met Eldest Young Mistress.


    It continued on. Cai Ruomeng wanted to tell him about the treatment she had received in the Prince''s Mansion. However, he was afraid that his mother would say something ridiculous, so he decided to just forget it.


    When we left." He met the two generals outside. The Second Young Master actually kissed me in public. Let those people check us out and say I''m not out of line yet. And when we were going, we wanted to check our palanquin as well. Fortunately, Second Young Master arrived in time. Then we came back. When I was packing up my things and told Xiujia to take my leave, Lady Wang gave me these three sesame seeds. Actually, I don''t quite understand it. If you want to give it to me, then in the two days I''ve been in the mansion, Lady Wang has time to give it to me. If you want to give it to me, then Lady Wang has time to give it to me.


    Cai Ruo Mu said a lot of things. Even he himself was feeling thirsty.


    Madam Cai couldn''t help but frown. "Looks like there''s something strange about this."


    "Mother, tell me, could it be that benevolence has fallen in love with Weichi?!" Cai Ruomeng grabbed Lady Cai''s arm and said nervously.


    "Hehe! Little girl, you should know that you''re nervous." She patted her hands, "You don''t have to be so nervous. Men are the same. It''s impossible to say that you like that ugly girl, so you won''t be scared awake."


    Cai Ruomo still didn''t feel reassured, but there was something odd about it. He felt that not only was the second young master different from the others, but even the eldest young master was different from Xiaoyi.


    Lady Cai smiled. "Mu Er, you don''t have to worry at all. You''ll be married soon enough. It''s not easy staying here and you can''t give up. Also, it''s normal for a man to have three wives." Don''t believe in love, that''s ridiculous. Since Lady Wang likes Xiajia so much, and Eldest Young Master and Second Young Master are ''concerned'' with her as well, then why don''t we go with the flow? Leave that maid by your side, after you marry. He would be a concubine for the Second Young Master. It didn''t matter if he was the eldest young master''s concubine. The most important thing was for him to sit in the position of the second young mistress of the Wang family. The most important thing was for that servant girl to hold her tightly in her hands and let her listen to you. This way, it won''t threaten your position in the future. "It would instead become an aid to us."


    Cai Ruomeng pursed her lips.


    Lady Cai took her hand and said, "Mu''er, I know it''s very cruel to speak to you like this, but you must understand that wealth, status, power, these things are many times better than the love of nothingness. It''s fine if love can last for a long time, but men like to be new and resent. When you grow old one day. When better people appear around him, what do you think you have left, what do you have left? If you were to marry an ordinary person, you wouldn''t even have the slightest bit of respect. When he didn''t have money, he didn''t have the grace or the heart to love you. He only had the most primitive desires. If he was really poor to such an extent, it was not impossible for him to sell his wife to a brothel or to become a stepping stone for him. If you were rich, at the very least, he would care so much about relationships that he wouldn''t do anything to you. As long as everyone is at peace, you have two girls and one son. Your life is different. This is also why I have let you go to the prince''s mansion so early in the year and let you curry favor with the Wang family every day. Even if they don''t like you that much, their habits are very scary, and if you show up often, even if you hate them, you have a place in their hearts. If you disappear one day, you won''t be used to it. Do you understand "?


    Cai Ruomeng let go of her hand, her smile unnatural. "Mother, your daughter knows you''re trying to persuade me, but you can''t say such things. You''re scaring me!" I know that no money is inferior, but it''s not as terrible as my mother''s life. "


    Mrs. Cai knew she would say so, but in order for her to understand that she was on the right path and that she was even right, she had to be ruthless and step forward to take out the slip of paper from the box.


    Cai Ruomeng opened the note, puzzled. Ye Zichen jumped up in shock when he saw the message.


    Cai Ruomeng found it hard to believe. How could there be such a person in the world?


    Lady Cai smiled faintly. "There are many such people in the world. If you don''t choose your own life, your life will be the same. "


    "No, I won''t." Cai Ruomen picked up the slip of paper that she had thrown away.


    It read: In order to survive, Master Liu gave his wife and Liu Wan''er, who was a few months older, as playthings to the Prime Minister. He only wanted to play with them, then he would be given an official and half position.


    That Old Master Liu and his father were of the same generation. His father was quarreled and had gone out of the city, while that Old Master Liu did not have such a good life and was sent to the border. In order to return to the capital, he had to bring his wife, Liu Wan''er, who was the same age as him, to the Prime Minister''s Estate.


    They used to play together when she was young. How could this be?


    However, he still couldn''t believe it. "Mother, this is just a special item. Not everyone would be robbed of their family property. Normally, other people''s daughters wouldn''t be like this either."


    Mrs. Cai smiled faintly. She knew her daughter was like this. She didn''t give her heart up at once. She would forever remain skeptical and unable to make a move.


    What he needed to do now was to let her understand his situation and this cruel world.


    To be soft-hearted was to push oneself step by step into hell.


    He took out another piece of paper from the box.


    Cai Ruomeng was puzzled for a while before she opened it.


    Niu Mei''s father owed him three hundred taels of silver. If he didn''t pay the money on time, he would sell his mother to a brothel.


    "This, Mother. How do you know that? " Cai Ruomu doubted the authenticity of these things.


    Lady Cai smiled blandly. "I know all the important things that happened to the maids in my residence in the capital. If you think you can ignore everything happening outside the window, then how did you die without knowing? Our family was once guilty, even though it''s already been exposed. However, you won''t be able to regain your former status. However, no matter if it''s in a small family, or a big family, you''ll have to understand everything that''s happening around here and what''s going on in the imperial court. In this way, if you meet with any problems, you can plan ahead. "


    "Mother!" Cai Ruomei looked at her mother and shouted in a deep voice. She had never known that her mother would actually know so much.


    Lady Cai smiled as well. "It''s not that exaggerated. I just know that some things are definitely good."


    Cai Ruochen nodded. Then, he said, "Okay."


    Lady Cai smiled. "Do you know why I''m telling you this?"


    Cai Ruomo looked at her mother and nodded.

 C140

    Lady Cai also laughed. "I didn''t tell you this before because I felt that the time was not right. When you are really getting married, these things will be your life-saving talismans in the future. You have to know when to do it, when not to do it, but more importantly, you have to have a ruler in your heart to see through everything and then find the best solution."


    Cai Ruomo lowered her head, tightly holding the paper in her hand. "Mother, why didn''t you tell me this before?"


    Lady Cai tied up the hair on her head in a bun. "When I find out about these things, my daughter will have to rely on her head to do things in the future. "In the future, you can''t be happy either. You can''t be silly and like the second young master. You have to face this cruel world and the happiness in your heart will be broken. I can''t bear to see that."


    "Mother." Tears fell from Cai Ruo Mu''s eyes.


    Lady Cai patted her. "Don''t be sad. You''ll encounter more things in the future."


    Cai Ruo Mu wiped her nose and nodded in acknowledgement.


    "But mother, although my daughter knows that she must tolerate that ugly, slightly beautiful girl, how can I make her become completely devoted to me? How can she be afraid of me in the future and thank me for that?"


    When Lady Cai heard this, her lips curled up into a smile. She finally understood this logic, but it was still not enough. She still needed to exercise more. A hundred times refined into essence?


    "Rest assured, just teach this to your mother." Originally, I didn''t plan to stay with these two, but after thinking about how your family was being quarreled and how you guys were going to get married when you grew up, and how your brother may have married, but he wasn''t that close after all. So, if you guys all have the time to play with me, then you''ll just have to leave me behind, and I''m afraid of being left alone, so after thinking about it, I picked an honest person and an obedient one! Lady Cai even sighed.


    Cai Ruochen nodded. No wonder, she remembered that there were a lot of people in the mansion at that time, how come there were only these few left.


    But she still asked puzzledly, "Mother, that Qu, how come you stayed behind as well?" She didn''t think that Madame Qu was being obedient and had a lot of things to do.


    Lady Cai shook her head. "You don''t know. When your father was still alive, he doted on her so much that it almost hurt her to the bones. I really wanted her to die every day, and I often bullied her when she had nothing to do. "So, I also left her behind. In fact, other than your big brother, most of the women in the mansion are already women, so I don''t really care."


    Cai Ruochen nodded.


    Thinking of Madame Qu, Madame Cai laughed again. "In fact, if this woman was really missing, this life would be extremely boring. Finding a beautiful and easily bullied woman and bullying her everyday, this life wouldn''t be so boring."


    Cai Ruomeng also laughed. So that was the case. No wonder she felt that his mother didn''t care about his personality. So that was the case!


    "Mom." What should I do with that Weijia? Cai Ruo Mu asked, still worried.


    Mrs. Cai narrowed her eyes. "That''s what I will do in the evening, and then you will do it." Then she''ll ¡ª "


    Cai Ruomeng raised her head and gave her mother a thumbs up.


    Lady Cai also laughed.


    Cai Ruomeng lowered her head again, not knowing if she should tell her mother or not.


    Lady Cai also noticed and asked, "What''s the matter?" "What else?"


    Cai Ruochen''s lips quivered, but she didn''t know whether to say it or not.


    Madame Cai shook her head. She had been training her ruthlessness since she was young, but she still couldn''t bring herself to do so.


    Alright, but you should at least use a violent medicine.


    He walked to his dressing table and took out the small box inside.


    "Mother, what is this?" The box was exquisite, but she had never seen it before.


    "I want to start training you. Although you forced a few maids away when you were young, in terms of being ruthless, you are still not enough, I want you to know what true viciousness is. Take this back and look at it, don''t let anyone know, after you finish looking at it, give it to me without changing a single bit. Mrs. Cai said solemnly.


    "Yes." Cai Ruomeng took the box over respectfully.


    Lady Cai took out a hairpin from her jewelry. "This is the key. Remember, you must be careful not to let anyone see what''s inside."


    Taking the hairpin from Lady Cai was no different from an ordinary hairpin. However, there were a few gears on top of it.


    "Mom, what exactly is inside this!?" This box was too exquisite, she didn''t know how long she had been together with her mother. Besides, it must be very precious, even the key was so hidden.


    "This is what I just showed you. Just now, the two people around you were close to you, so you would have felt a bit more touched. But daughter, I feel that you still have feelings for them, that''s not okay." This includes all the royal family''s secret cases. "


    Cai Ruomeng was shocked, "Mother." "How did you get this?"


    "When your father was still alive, he would often tell me a little about it, and he specialized in it. At that time, I was curious, so I put all kinds of notes together. After that, something happened to your father and he wanted me to burn all those things. I couldn''t bear to part with them, so I used this jewelry box to store them away. Most people would think that I didn''t care about the jewelry inside, so I successfully brought them out.


    "Mother!" Cai Ruo Mu shouted.


    He placed the box on the table again. "Mother. There is something else that I did not say. "


    Lady Cai looked at her indifferently.


    Let her sit aside. He sat on the fire himself.


    "When I was in the palace. "Niu Mei is also interested in Eldest Young Master!"


    "Clap clap." The flames danced in the stove.


    "She wants to seduce the eldest young master as well. Hehe. In the past, I saw this servant girl being honest. I thought that she might have framed that ugly girl and drugged her, but she even let her go. She really took me seriously. It seems that she can''t be too kind as a person! I originally thought that since she has been with you for so many years, she will have some hard work to do even if there''s no achievements. Now that something like this has happened in my family, I finally understand and think of seducing the eldest young master. Then, I can climb onto the eldest young master''s bed next time and possibly bite you back. Once a dog is unfaithful to you, once the desire in her head is discovered and she begins to feel uneasy, then she will no longer be a heartfelt dog. " Lady Cai said coldly.


    Cai Ruochen didn''t have much of an expression on her face. From the moment she decided to tell her mother, she no longer planned to keep the plum plum. She knew her mother''s way of doing things. She knew that Niu Mei would never let her off after what she had done.


    "Mother, I''ll let you have this first!" I have time every day. Niu Mei was no longer loyal. Then he had to be careful. When I''m ready to get married in a few days, I''ll send her out. " Cai Ruochen said with an expressionless face.


    Lady Cai nodded with a smile on her face. That was what she did. Since Niu Mei dared to betray them, of course she had to pay the price.


    And this price was the most vicious. If she went out now, there might be a chance for her to get the money. If she was let out in a few days, or on the day of the wedding, there would be nothing left for her. He watched as his younger brother slowly awaited his death.


    Lady Cai smiled faintly. It turned out that people could change so fast. It was only a matter of time.


    "Mom, I''ll be leaving first. Have a good rest now, and do as you say in the evening "?


    Lady Cai nodded. "Go on!"


    Cai Ruomeng opened the door.


    The three maidservants walked in.


    Niu Mei put on a cloak for Cai Ruo Mu.


    Shuangmei had prepared a hand stove for her.


    Xiao Lian stood beside Lady Cai, hanging her shoulders.


    "Mother, I will take my leave first!"


    "Go!"


    Niu Mei followed Cai Ruo Mu out into the snow. Tap, tap, tap. The pace of the soldiers outside could also be heard in a quiet and orderly manner.


    When he looked up, he saw two mothers in the kitchen rushing toward Mrs. Cai.


    Both of them bowed when they saw Cai Ruo Mu. "Greetings, eldest miss."


    "The two mothers were in a hurry, but something important happened."


    The two mothers understood that this young miss was the direct descendant of the Madam, not only did she have a high position in the mansion, but she would also marry into the number one Royal Family of Heavenly Stellar Kingdom, which was something unattainable, so they replied honestly, "I haven''t opened the city gates for almost a month. Originally, I had thought of it very clearly, but in the past, no one from the city came, so the food was sold badly. This was originally a good thing for us, but now that winter has come, we need good meat. We have to go to the capital to buy it, and we''ve all been eating materials for a long time, so we also need to change our taste. So I''m going to look for Madame and see what I''m going to do!


    "Yes." Cai Ruochen nodded.


    The outside of the city was good, but the real treasures were inside the city. After all, winter came, and they still needed nourishment. However, even if they went in now, it wouldn''t help them and would only increase their mother''s worries. With so much snow falling and so many things happening outside, the people they were looking for would either have left the scene or would have died. But no matter what, it wouldn''t last more than two days. Then he smiled and said to his two mothers, "Go back and take a look first. If there''s anything else you can do, you need to store more. I think it won''t be two days before the city goes through and the prices will skyrocket. Go to the market more often, those are usually very expensive, but now they are selling very cheap, just buy some back. He would do his best to buy it, since it would be easier to store it during the winter. "If you go now, you won''t be able to solve the problem. If you encounter any problems in the future, don''t ask all of them. In your positions, you must know how to solve them. You have brains, not I who can only move your limbs." Cai Ruomeng said indifferently.


    The two mothers quickly lowered their heads and said, "Yes, this servant will remember."


    "Okay, go."


    "Yes." The two mothers went back the way they came.


    Cai Ruomeng stood on the spot until the two of them disappeared. Then, she turned to Niu Mei and said, "Let''s go back."


    "Yes." Niu Mei replied with her head down. Inwardly, however, he couldn''t help but be surprised. The Miss normally seemed very strict, but suddenly felt as if there was something more on her body.

 C141

    Prestige!" These two words suddenly appeared in Niu Mei''s mind, causing her to panic even more. Although something would happen to that ugly girl now, she couldn''t guarantee that the Miss wouldn''t remember what happened to the Eldest Young Master. After all, she had also embarrassed herself on behalf of the Miss.


    But according to how she had served the Miss for so many years, no matter how cruel she was, she would not abandon him. No matter what, he had supported her for five years, so how could he just throw her away?


    She didn''t even care about the matter regarding the poison from the last time. If she really did care about it, then she would leave the manor.


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but let out a sigh of relief.


    Through the bamboo hat on her head. Cai Ruomo saw the expression on Niu Mei''s face. Did she think she wanted to let her go? How laughable, he had already taken her every action to heart, yet she couldn''t help but be surprised. Since when could he see through people''s hearts?


    And then he understood. Only people with a cold heart and no temperature would be able to see the truth. As he thought about it, the corner of his mouth curled up into an indistinct arc.


    As night fell, the sky darkened even faster.


    The footsteps outside became even more hurried, and the smile on Xuanyuan Yu''s face expanded nonstop. Since the events of the day, and the endless snow, if they were willing to destroy this country for her, then they would continue! However, it was very clear that no one could afford to gamble. They could do this now. They had already reached their limits. As long as he could persevere for two days, two days at the most. If General Li still could not find her, then perhaps he would not need to take revenge. The empress dowager and the emperor would definitely not let him off.


    The more he thought about it, the happier he became.


    "Weichi, Madam Cai is calling for you!"


    Xuanyuan Yu had gone too far and it turned out to be Tender Plum. His heart immediately understood, but he still asked: "What''s the matter?"


    "Just come with me." As she spoke, Shou Mei walked straight ahead.


    Xuanyuan Yu knew that it was all because of Cai Ruo Mu. She didn''t care about him, she just needed to wait for two days before she could leave. It didn''t matter to him whether they were involved or not. With this thought, he could not help but feel more confident. His steps also stabilized.


    A sinister smile flashed across the lips of Tender Plum. Madame is not in a good mood right now. It seemed like this time, she was going to be very serious. This girl was actually as confident as she was now. Hmph, this time, she was going to suffer as much as she was.


    Slowly walking along, Xuanyuan Yu felt that something was wrong. "Madame''s house did not come from here."


    "Just follow me, don''t talk so much nonsense."


    The more they travelled, the more remote they became. The Cai residence was only so big. Other than the main hall and Madam''s guest room, she had no idea where the Madam would find her. Was she going to punish her?


    "Go in. Madame is waiting for you inside. "


    Xuanyuan Yu raised her head and saw that it was a straw hut.


    Madame told me to do what I did. Then, he smiled and asked: "Sister, what did the Madam want you to bring me here for?"


    "Let''s go in!" Diao Mei said expressionlessly as she opened the door.


    Xuanyuan Yu took a deep breath and dove in.


    Shou Mei immediately closed the door.


    "Madam, madam!" The room was so dark that he could not see anything. He could only grope his way forward.


    "Ah!" Xuanyuan Yu gave a loud shout and fell straight down.


    "Ma''am, she fell in!" Shou Mei yelled from outside.


    "Yes, light it." "Return the woodshed to its original state!"


    "Yes, Madam!" As he spoke, he lit up the lamp. He was astonished as well. He had followed his mistress for so many years, but he had never known that there was a secret room here.


    Even though she was shocked, she could only suppress the shock in her heart as she hurriedly opened the door.


    The two of them closed the door to the secret room. It was also piled with weeds.


    Madam Cai acknowledged with a grunt. "Both of you, wait for me outside!"


    "Yes, ma''am." After the two of them finished answering, they left.


    Looking at the secret room in front of him, his lips curled up in a satisfied smile. He then picked up two bricks from the floor and knocked them on the floor.


    This way, even if someone else were to accidentally do it, they wouldn''t be able to feel the thickness.


    This was back when he was a high ranking official under the old master. In order to prevent a day when he would really be caught, he had left some gold and silver treasures so that no one would discover him and not have to worry about him.


    On the other hand, the two girls outside wanted to give him a good warning, but they didn''t have to worry. She didn''t even need to worry about that ugly girl because even if she dared to say it out loud, no one would know where to activate it. She didn''t have to worry about anything.


    After some thought, he turned off the light and walked out.


    He said to the two people standing outside, "You are not allowed to speak of what happened today, otherwise ¡ª"


    Both of them shuddered involuntarily. "Yes, Madam!"


    "Yes." Let''s go! She also knew that they did not dare to do so. If they dared to reveal even the slightest bit of information, they would not be the only ones to die. She could not let even a single one of their family go.


    Xuanyuan Yu couldn''t help but frown. Needless to say, this was definitely the Madam''s doing to lock her up here. However, he didn''t pay much attention to it and continued to walk forward.


    "Wah!" The amount of gold inside was way too much! "It''s almost like a small mountain." He picked up a piece of gold and coldly snorted. No wonder the house was raided, it turned out that there were so many good items hidden.


    "You dare to touch the things here?"


    Just as he was deep in thought, he suddenly heard a voice like this. Xuanyuan Yu nearly jumped out of her skin.


    He raised his head and saw three eerie old nanny standing in front of him.


    The one standing in the middle expressionlessly looked at her. He said to the person beside him, "Hold her up for me."


    Xuanyuan Yu looked at the two people who had come to capture her, wanting to get rid of them.


    However, they never would have thought that after all, they were only two women, and their strength was this great.


    Very quickly, Xuanyuan Yu was propped up.


    "Let me go, let me go!" Xuanyuan Yu roared.


    "Cover her mouth for me!"


    From who knew where this cloth came from, it blocked Xuanyuan Yu''s mouth.


    "Wu, wu, wu." As Xuanyuan Yu was in the air, she suddenly had a bad premonition.


    "No one has come here for a long time, hahaha, hahahahaha!"


    Suddenly, he entered an icehouse.


    Xuanyuan Yu couldn''t help but shiver.


    It was winter now, but it wasn''t that cold.


    Perhaps it was because of the underground, or perhaps it was due to the secret chamber, but once it was placed in the ice cellar, Xuanyuan Yu saw that such a small room was actually filled with ice cubes.


    Xuanyuan Yu was almost certain now that this was the lair of the Cai Mansion.


    It was said that in the past, the Cai family had sent out many things when they were copied, but Xuanyuan Yu now discovered that those things were nothing compared to her. She had only just entered the door when she saw the mountain of gold. If one were to look inside. The amount of gold, silver, and jewelry he had, just the thought of it was enough to make him drool.


    The old nanny in the middle said, "Take off her clothes."


    Xuanyuan Yu''s eyes widened as she looked at them.


    He suddenly stood up and was just about to speak when he heard a sound of ''wuu wuu''. Only then did he realize that his mouth was still stuffed with smelly cloths. The moment he let go, he could not help but vomit. This was too smelly, so smelly. Even after spitting a few times, he still felt the stench.


    Take off her clothes, they''re freezing here.


    Hearing their words, Xuanyuan Yu even forgot about the stench as she hurriedly said, "No, no, you can''t take it off."


    The mama sneered, "Do you think that there''s still room for you to speak?" "What are you still standing there for, strip her naked for me."


    The two mama immediately stood in front of Xuanyuan Yu and began to take off her clothes.


    Xuanyuan Yu protected her chest, "You can''t take it off, you want to see the Madame make you come here to torture me, not to kill me. Take off my little body, you can put it here for the night. "At that time, it''ll be hard for you to explain it to the lady, right?"


    "Humph!" That mama sneered. Don''t worry, I won''t let you die. I''ll slowly torture you! His eyes turned even more sinister.


    "Take it off!"


    Xuanyuan Yu was furious, "If you want to take off my clothes, I''ll bite my tongue and commit suicide. When the time comes, I''ll see how you explain yourself to my wife. "If you have the ability, then bring my corpse to Madam. Hmph, then let''s see who can take the consequences then."


    "You ¡­" The mama''s eyes became even gloomier.


    Suddenly, he sneered, "What a sharp tongued girl. If I don''t take out all my trump cards, I''ll really let you down!"


    "If I don''t take it off, I won''t take it off. Do I not have any way to deal with you?"


    He came in with cold water.


    The two of them looked at each other in astonishment. This time, their boss was truly furious.


    Xuanyuan Yu couldn''t help but shiver.


    The mama sneered as she looked at Xuanyuan Yu.


    The two mama carried a few large buckets of water. He placed it in front of Xuanyuan Yu.


    Xuanyuan Yu widened her eyes as she looked at them, "You all ¡­ won''t ¡­ won''t ¡­" He couldn''t say those words for a long time.


    The nanny took out the pill in her hand, removed Xuanyuan Yu''s chin, and drew it across her throat. The medicine had already entered her stomach.


    "You, what did you give me to eat?" Xuanyuan Yu wanted to vomit just thinking about it.


    "You don''t have to waste your efforts. This medicine is a Hundred Pill Pill. After eating this, you can rest assured that your body will not leave behind any side effects. "I won''t let you die here today."


    When Xuanyuan Yu heard this, her heart couldn''t help but loosen up. Fortunately, as long as he didn''t die, everything was fine.


    The nanny sneered. "Pour this bucket of water on her."


    "Yes." "Yes," the nanny said, lifting the knife high in one hand. It was aimed at Xuanyuan Yu.


    "What are you doing? Don''t!" It was a pity that the moment he finished speaking, the water needle collapsed.


    Xuanyuan Yu immediately felt her entire body turning ice-cold.


    A bone-piercing cold energy emanated from the large chunks of ice.


    He really didn''t know how to describe this feeling.


    The word ''cold'' and ''cold'' were both indescribable.


    Xuanyuan Yu crouched down and hugged her. Now she couldn''t even move.


    "He''s falling." That wet nurse''s voice sounded like it came from hell.


    Xuanyuan Yu did not resist anymore and hugged her body, hoping that she would not be numb.


    "Splash!" Another bucket of water fell.


    Xuanyuan Yu only felt a bone-chilling cold, and the droplets of water on her hair had already turned into ice.


    His fingers were already freezing. There were some cracks.


    The mama looked at her sorry figure with satisfaction.


    "Let''s go out! "The night is still long." Haha, hahahaha.


    The door slammed.


    The two mama followed behind and looked at the ice-cold kiln. "Boss, you said she won''t freeze to death!"


    The boss sneered: "Do you think that Hundred Pill has no effect?" There were only a few of them. "Now that she has eaten one pill, as long as she is alive, she can be saved. Don''t worry about that!"


    The nanny nodded. She knew this, but she was overthinking it.

 C142

    Another mama asked, "Then what should she do now? Madam has said to scare her!"


    That big boss also narrowed his eyes and thought, "It''s not that easy to use the word ''scaredy''." We have to think about it!


    Everyone fell silent again.


    Xuanyuan Yu''s nose continuously dripped with mucus. She was too cold to know what to do.


    She was so cold. No, good ice. His whole body was covered in ice. He felt like he had turned into an ice cube.


    Not long after, he felt that his body was very hot, very hot. In the end, he couldn''t sit still any longer and fell to the ground.


    He hugged his own body, feeling tired. Little by little, his thoughts became cloudy. His entire body fainted.


    "General, we still can''t find him!" That deputy general was also worried. Even the prince had taken action for the events of the day. The empress dowager had also decreed that if they didn''t capture him soon enough, the consequences would be dire.


    General Li''s face was cloudy and his expression could not be seen.


    He seemed to have gone crazy these days as he searched everywhere.


    The deputy general looked worriedly at General Li and asked, "General, is Xuanyuan Yu really still in the outskirts of the city?"


    General Li smacked his palm viciously across the air.


    That Lieutenant General didn''t pay attention and ended up getting slapped like this. Blood was already trickling from the corner of his mouth. His whole neck felt a little stiff. This slap was simply too ruthless. It took him a full ten percent of his strength to do so.


    "She is here, she must be here. If she is not here, then we are all dead. We will definitely die." General Li said with some confusion.


    He could already foresee his situation on the guillotine.


    He didn''t want to believe what he was about to face.


    When the deputy general saw General Li''s sad appearance, his mood couldn''t help but drop to the extreme. Everyone was going to make a scene tomorrow, so if they couldn''t catch Xuanyuan Yu, what would happen to her?


    They would lose everything, and even pay a huge price, even their own heads, for this.


    They no longer dared to think about it. If Xuanyuan Yu really did leave. If they were really not here, then what would they be facing? Although these kinds of thoughts were constantly popping up in their minds.


    "General, do you want us to go door to door?" The deputy general lowered his head and said as if he was going to risk it all.


    General Li raised his head, his face cloudy and without focus. "No, that won''t do. The empress dowager said you''re not allowed to disturb anyone else."


    "General, are we just going to wait for death?" He had already heard many people in the court say that their actions were too excessive and that they might not be able to hold on any longer.


    "That''s not right, that''s not right. No, that''s not right. Something must be wrong. I need to think about it, think about it." As General Li spoke, he sat down on the chair.


    "Go and get all the soldiers. No more patrolling."


    The deputy general glanced at General Li. He opened his mouth and said, "Yes."


    "Gather everyone, come here!"


    "Gather everyone here."


    "Gather everyone here."


    A loud sound resounded through the night sky.


    This winter was especially cold. It was snowing heavily, very heavily.


    The torches lit up the night.


    But it did not shine on one''s heart.


    Everyone''s heart was covered with a thick layer of snow, just like this winter.


    Xuanyuan Yufeng curled up in the cold kiln, shivering.


    She was so cold. She was so cold.


    His lips were white from the cold and there was not a trace of blood on his face.


    His body kept shaking uncontrollably.


    Chilling air was still being emitted from the large chunks of ice.


    Xuanyuan Yu''s hair had already been covered in frost.


    The clothes had hardened.


    It was just like her body, cold to the point where it couldn''t even be described as warm.


    His thoughts slowly drifted away. He dreamed of his grandmother, his three uncles, and his cousin. They were all smiling happily at him.


    "Yu''er, you''re here." How are you? I miss you so much. We all miss you ". The grandmother said to her affectionately.


    Xuanyuan Yu''s face broke into a smile as she ran into the matriarch''s embrace. "Grandmother, I miss you too. Yu''er misses you too."


    "Cousin Yu''er."


    Xuanyuan Yu raised her head and looked at the face of the sunny Liu Feng.


    "Cousin, cousin."


    Xuanyuan Yu lay in his embrace and began to cry.


    "Great! You didn''t die, none of you did!"


    As she said the word ''dead,'' Xuanyuan Yu pushed them away.


    "Ah!" Ah! "You''re all dead, you''re all dead." Thinking of this, he covered his ears and loudly said.


    "Ah!" After a loud shout.


    Xuanyuan Yu fiercely opened her eyes and saw that her surroundings were tombs.


    "Ah ¡ª ah ¡ª"


    She screamed as she broke down, and the deepest fear in her heart appeared. The terror she had been suppressing emerged in an instant. She was scared, she was scared, she loved the Prime Minister''s House, but she was also scared. She was scared, she was scared, AHH!


    Let me go, let me go.


    Xuanyuan Yu heart-wrenching scream resounded between heaven and earth.


    However, no one responded to her. It was as if all the tombs, one by one, were family. In front of her, she didn''t want it, she didn''t want it.


    "Haha, haha, has the matriarch finally died?"


    Xuanyuan Yu abruptly raised her head and saw the empress dowager looking at her from high above.


    "Xuanyuan Yu, you should have also gone down to accompany them. You should have died a long time ago." Hahaha, hahaha.


    "Yeah, why are you still alive?"


    Xuanyuan Yu looked to her left. It was Ouyang Shaojie, it was him. It was all his fault. If he hadn''t stolen the Gold Medallion for free, would she still have a sliver of hope? Isn''t it?


    "However, you will also be accompanying them very soon. We will not let you live an easy life."


    The current emperor, Ouyang Lengxie''s face, appeared before him time and time again.


    "Hahaha, hahaha, hahaha. "Hahaha."


    That devilish laughter filled Xuanyuan Yu''s mind.


    She could not die, she could not be filled with all the fear in her heart. She had to suppress the fear in her heart, she wanted to live, she had to take revenge on these people.


    She wanted to live for revenge. She could not die, she could not die.


    Xuanyuan Yu, who was lying in the ice cellar, suddenly opened her eyes.


    He sat up on the ice-cold ice.


    Her mind had never been so clear as it was now.


    She could not die. She could not die.


    When he thought about the dream he had just had, he felt an intense desire. Even the icehouse was not as cold as it used to be.


    "Boss, what should we do? Do we really not need to go in and take a look?"


    "You can''t even be at ease about this. I already told you that you won''t die after eating those 100 pills. However, this girl''s willpower is indeed very strong. Most people''s faces are already blurry, but she can still hold on for so long." "It''s not easy. Even an average man wouldn''t be able to hold on. It''s not easy for her to get up." The boss said as he looked at Xuanyuan Yu''s small body.


    "Boss, do we still need to think of another move?" Another mama said.


    The big boss shook his head, "No need, this is already enough. It''s only been a few hours and we still have to endure a few more. The lesson this time is enough ".


    "Yes." The two of them looked at Xuanyuan Yu''s willpower that was still sitting up in shock. They originally thought that the young maid had already fainted on top of the ice, and that she wouldn''t be able to hold on any longer. Who knew that she would actually sit up?


    "Let''s go out!" The boss said.


    Both men nodded.


    He just stood there at the door, completely frozen by the frozen ice.


    As one might imagine, in this snowy winter, he was completely drenched. What was going on in this icehouse?


    Xuanyuan Yu''s body curled up.


    He sat up straight and suddenly felt a wave of cold air. Xuanyuan Yu, that little bit of warmth, disappeared and was replaced with a wave of cold. Xuanyuan Yu quickly reacted. He sat down on the ground.


    Her desire to survive was even stronger. She couldn''t fall. Her enemy was still outside looking for her and was waiting to cut her into a thousand pieces. How could she fall down, how could she fall down?


    Intense faith lingered in his mind.


    "Mother, you can''t have killed her, right?" Cai Ruoruo was tossing and turning in her bed, unable to fall asleep.


    "Heh, you''re not at ease with your mother either? Don''t worry! She''s not going to die, she''s just going to suffer a little. She should know that our Cai Residence is not easy to bully. If she comes later, it doesn''t matter if it''s for eldest young master or second young master''s concubine. She can''t touch your position. "


    "How many mothers"? Cai Ruomei said with relief.


    "Heh. "Go to sleep!"


    "Yes." After hearing this, Cai Ruo Mu relaxed and went to sleep. She really couldn''t sleep today, so she came to her mother''s place to sleep.


    "General, have you thought of something?" Seeing that the general was fine, the deputy general didn''t say anything and asked immediately.


    "Scram." General Li kicked him away.


    General Li said angrily, "All of you, keep your spirits up! If you can''t find her, we''ll all die!"


    "Yes." The soldiers said weakly.


    In this past month, they had experienced the most painful period of time. They all felt that Xuanyuan Yu had long since died and they had searched for everything they could find, almost digging three feet deep into the ground. However, there was still no trace of that girl. If she knew martial arts, it would be easy to say that she was flying away. However, she was an unarmed young miss. Then there were only two possibilities.


    The first had already left when they had sealed the city gates.


    The second possibility was that he encountered an accident. He died there.


    These two possibilities were extremely high. They both felt that they might have died a long time ago.


    General Li saw that everyone was dispirited and powerless, and even more crazily shouted, "Find it for me, find it for me!" "All of you, be alert. You must find her. You must find her. All of you, find her for me."


    As he spoke, he knocked over the table.


    "Yes!" Everyone said in unison.


    Suddenly, a soldier yawned.


    General Li''s eyes turned cold as he looked over.


    The entire street instantly turned silent.


    The soldier trembled in fear and knelt on the ground. "General Li, please spare me! General Li, please spare me!"


    "Drag him out and kill him." Hang the body on the tower, if anyone dares to be lazy. "This is the end." General Li''s voice was not loud, but it struck everyone''s heart.


    Even the deputy general was shocked. Looking at General Li''s face that was as black as charcoal, he braced himself and said, "General, isn''t this a bit too excessive?"


    General Li''s eyes stared at him. That cold light shot out, "You dare to question me?"


    The deputy general was so frightened that he abruptly knelt on the ground. "This subordinate dares not!"


    General Li said impatiently, "If you don''t dare, then scram!" If I hear you blabbering in the future, I''ll take care of you. "


    "Yes, yes." "Your subordinate knows his wrongs." The deputy general hurriedly tried to curry favor with him.


    "Someone come!" The deputy general shouted.


    "Yes, General." The two soldiers stood in front of the two generals with their heads bowed.


    "Behead that guy and hang him on the city gate tower. Do you still want to be like this when you''re on the battlefield in the future?" The deputy general looked at General Li arrogantly and said with a smile.

 C143

    "Yes." The two of them agreed and grabbed the soldier who was kneeling on the ground, kowtowing and begging for forgiveness.


    "General, general, please spare us!" A loud sound resounded through the night sky.


    The lonely snow continued to fall.


    The torches lit up the night.


    No one could sleep.


    He listened carefully to what was happening outside.


    Some people were hiding in the houses and peeping.


    As for some people, they directly covered their own blankets. They did not wish to be disturbed by this sort of noise, causing their restless hearts to become even more restless.


    "Heh, grandpa, I didn''t think that such a small Heavenly Stellar Kingdom would be in such a situation!" No one responded to his words. The man in white lifted his head to look. His face was as red as a peach. The lips were like petals. He could not help but sigh. His master, no matter when or where, was always so shocking.


    The person called Crown Prince, he was the number one guard of the Xue Kingdom. Wind speed.


    Yu Haiwei just calmly drank his wine and ignored him.


    The look in his eyes was unclear.


    After looking at it a few more times, Wind Following Wind could not help but cough. This mistress was too beautiful and too monstrous, to the point that even a man like him couldn''t blush when he saw her. If it wasn''t for the fact that he had followed his master since he was young, and if he didn''t have a fiancee, he would have suspected that he was rusted.


    Thinking of his fiancee, a smile appeared on Windy''s face.


    Yufei Villa:


    "Master." A shadow suddenly flew over.


    Ouyang Shaojie suddenly opened his eyes. Cold light shone through them.


    "How is it, did you find anything?" Ouyang Shaojie''s eyes were so cold that they were devoid of any warmth.


    "Master, General Li and the others are still searching throughout the night." In his heart, he despised them. Now that they had found them, he couldn''t even find a girl who didn''t know any martial arts.


    Ouyang Shaojie''s lips curved up in a smile. Yu''er, hide well. Don''t get caught. It seems like the time has come.


    "You can go down first. Continue listening for messages ",


    "Yes." With that, the man disappeared into the night.


    "Come here."


    The two maidservants pushed open the door, bowed their heads and respectfully said, "Master."


    "Prepare the imperial robes. When the sun rises, prepare to enter the palace."


    "Yes."


    Ouyang Shaojie let out a deep breath. Yu''er, if you leave this time, I''m afraid you won''t even know when we''ll meet again. I hope everything is fine.


    He was buried in the deep snowy night, only letting out a deep sigh.


    Eighth prince''s residence.


    "How is it? Is there anything suspicious over there? Did they detect the Cai Residence?"


    "To reply the eighth prince, it seems that there isn''t any at the moment." The black shadow said coldly.


    Ouyang Lengxie nodded in agreement.


    Things were progressing very smoothly at the moment.


    "Go!" "Don''t let anyone find out, if they find out that he''s in danger, you can save her in the dark!"


    "Yes, Master." The Umbra finished answering. She disappeared in an instant.


    Ouyang Lengxie looked out at the heavy snow. He took a deep breath out.


    He then spoke to the two silhouettes in the darkness, "Wushuang, Shuhua, come with me out of the city tomorrow. Also, make sure you recognize your future master."


    The two of them looked at each other in confusion, then lowered their heads, not knowing how to answer.


    Ouyang Lengxie looked at the two of them. The domineering aura of an expert leaked out. The two of them were stunned. He was shocked.


    "From today onwards, your master will be Xuanyuan Yu. She will live, and you will live as well. If she dies, you will all die with her."


    The two of them hurriedly said in unison, "Yes."


    "You have all been trained by me. I have never doubted your sincerity. But now, I still want you to swear an oath."


    The two of them looked at each other and saw the determination in each other''s eyes.


    The two of them kneeled on the ground, "Master can instruct you on anything."


    "Cut off one of your fingers."


    With a swoosh, a flying dagger appeared in front of the two of them.


    His master''s order was destiny.


    Wushuang aimed at his finger and was about to cut down.


    Ouyang Lengxie dropped a marble on the floor.


    The two sides collided.


    The throwing knives sliced through Shuhua''s hair diagonally.


    Shuhua had no time to dodge.


    The hair had been cut off.


    The flying dagger had also cut off Wu Shuang''s hair.


    The two of them were shocked and lowered their heads at the same time.


    "With this as evidence, if she were to die. "Your fate is the same!"


    "Yes, we vow to protect our master to our death."


    "I believe in you. You must protect her well." That was almost a mumble.


    Both of them saw a tenderness and an indescribable pain in their master''s eyes.


    The two were even more shocked.


    "All of you can leave!"


    "Yes."


    Looking at the beautiful hair on the ground, a trace of mockery flashed across Ouyang Lengxie''s lips. His shadow, how could he not know what kind of person they were? With a single word, they would be able to go through fire and water. Even if he died in front of them, they would not complain. They were his tools.


    But why had he stopped believing them today?


    There was only one explanation. She was too scared, too afraid that she would get hurt. Even though she clearly knew that they would not betray her even if they died, she still couldn''t help herself. To do this.


    And then he laughed at himself.


    Since when did she have so much influence over herself?


    In his mind, he could see a little girl crying as she watched her beloved animal die.


    His heart pounded.


    It turned out that for the first time, when he was young, he had buried his feelings for her.


    In the basement of the Cai residence.


    Xuanyuan Yu had already become an ice sculpture.


    He sat there, oblivious to everything.


    Looking from afar. He had already become a statue, without any signs of life.


    "Will she die?" A mama said worriedly.


    The boss wasn''t confident either.


    "Should we go in and take a look?" Another mama also said.


    The boss hesitated, wondering if he should go in.


    "Aiya, boss, don''t hesitate." This lady just wants me to fix her up. If she''s really dead, we won''t have a good time. "


    "Shh, what if she hears you lower your voice?"


    The corners of Xuanyuan Yu''s lips curled up. She knew it was like this. She won''t die.


    She still wanted to see how those people had died. The heavens would still want to torment her. Even if she had to die, she wouldn''t die in a place like this.


    "Stop arguing." The boss sternly said.


    They both looked at her and stopped.


    The boss was also annoyed. After thinking for a moment, he walked in. Walking up to Xuanyuan Yu, he looked at the ugly girl in front of him.


    Her facial features looked extremely delicate, but the patterns on her face had ruined it.


    "What a pity, what a pity." The boss couldn''t help but sigh.


    "Boss, she seems to be dead."


    "What, it can''t be!" The eldest brother took her hand and heaved a sigh of relief. "Not bad, not dead yet. This punishment is enough. Carry her out and I will warm her up."


    "Yes." The two answered in unison.


    Touch her clothes.


    His entire body was frozen into an ice cube.


    "Take her out and bathe her."


    "Yes."


    After saying that, the boss walked out, feeling quite surprised.


    After all these years, a lot of people had entered the ice cellar.


    But no one had ever been allowed to sit like that.


    This little girl had a lot of willpower. It was a pity that his identity wasn''t high and he probably didn''t have much experience. Adding on his face, it was truly a pity.


    Xuanyuan Yu silently recited in her heart, "She will definitely live, she will definitely go."


    After leaving the ice house, he felt much warmer.


    Although it was winter, Xuanyuan Yu seemed as if she was looking at the sun in the middle of summer, warm and passionate.


    The nuns took her into the house.


    A mama couldn''t help but say in surprise, "She''s just a young maid. Say, she''s rather tenacious."


    "That''s not right. Ordinary people would have begged for mercy long ago. However, it''s not easy for her to hang on like that."


    The mama laughed and said, "Fortunately, she isn''t that easy to beg for mercy. Otherwise, it would just be an icehouse. It''s that easy, but it''s still not easy to freeze inside for an entire night."


    Xuanyuan Yu''s thoughts were still focused. She knew that it wouldn''t be that easy. If it was too easy for her to beg for mercy and be afraid, they would probably think of ways to torture her.


    The two servants brought in several large buckets of hot water.


    He fell down and walked away without saying a word.


    The mama was just about to come over and untie Xuanyuan Yu''s clothes.


    Xuanyuan Yu abruptly opened her eyes.


    The nanny jumped up and said, "You''re awake!"


    Xuanyuan Yu pretended to be afraid as she said, "Thank you two mama for letting me go."


    The two senior servants glanced at her. It looked like she was truly afraid.


    She then smiled and said, "Lady, don''t be afraid. As long as you listen to Madam in the future, we won''t make things difficult for you."


    Xuanyuan Yu feigned fear as she tightened her clothes before clenching her teeth and shed two tears. He nodded with all his might. Although he didn''t say anything, the two mama felt that he had gone too far. After all, he was just a little girl.


    A mama came out laughing and said, "Young lady''s body is very cold, isn''t it? Come, we''ll give you a bath. "


    Xuanyuan Yu was startled and hurriedly shook her head. "Don''t come over, don''t come over!" His voice was choked with sobs.


    The two Senior Servants looked at it and felt even more upset in their hearts.


    A wet nurse looked at the pitiful Xuanyuan Yu and said, "Girl, don''t worry. We won''t hurt you. We''ll help you bathe and change your clothes, otherwise you''ll be sick from now on."

 C144

    As the mama spoke, she drew closer to Xuanyuan Yu.


    Xuanyuan Yu hid in a corner and began to sob. "Grandmother, Grandmother, Grandmother!" For a moment, tears streamed down his face. Even though Xuanyuan Yu was putting on an act for them to see, she was truly thinking of the matriarch.


    Her expression was sad.


    When the two mama saw this, they couldn''t help but cry.


    "Miss, you are still young, don''t be too scared or too sad. You should hurry up and bathe. Change your clothes! The nanny was about to approach.


    Xuanyuan Yu once again burst into tears.


    The nanny had no hair, so she could only say, "Miss, how about we go out and you change your clothes yourself?"


    Xuanyuan Yu revealed a pair of alluring eyes as she nodded her head.


    The two mama let out a sigh of relief. They didn''t think that this little girl would be so pitiful. It was as if they had committed a grave mistake.


    The two mama withdrew.


    Xuanyuan Yu looked at the closed door as a glint of light flashed across her eyes.


    The two mama closed the door and couldn''t help but sigh. "She was originally a strong girl, but now she looks like a pitiful girl."


    "That''s right, that''s not right. Look at how scared that girl is. I can''t bear to see her in such a state."


    "What are you two doing here? Weren''t you supposed to bathe the girl and change her clothes?" The leader of the group said with his eyes wide open.


    The two mama hurriedly said, "Boss, don''t be like this. That girl is also a pitiful person. She was scared by us just now."


    When the boss heard this, he clearly didn''t believe it. Such a persistent person, how could he be the weak and pitiful person in their mouths?


    Another mama also said, "Boss, it''s true. That girl saw us and immediately hid behind us. She was so scared that she cried when she saw us."


    The boss still didn''t believe him. Or did he go to the door and ask, "Is that so?"


    "Where is the girl?"


    "She''s in the bath right now, and we''re not allowed to touch her!"


    The leader''s eyelashes fluttered.


    "Alright. "When I''m done, take her to find me!"


    "Yes, boss."


    The two mama respectfully replied.


    Xuanyuan Yu was in the house, running in the hot water. He closed his eyes.


    He took a deep breath out.


    He really didn''t know how fate could be like this. There are always so many twists and turns.


    He soaked in the water for a while before getting up and putting on his clothes.


    It was useless to complain. If one only knew how to grumble, there was not much meaning in life. He would only become a weakling. And she could only become one of the strong.


    Xuanyuan Yu glanced at her own face. He drew some ugly lines on it.


    His own banknotes. And Mind Reading.


    He put them away properly and left the room.


    The two mama were still at the door. Seeing Xuanyuan Yu walk out, they said, "Miss, follow us. Our boss wants to see you."


    "Then, thank you two mama."


    As the three of them walked forward, Xuanyuan Yu finally understood that this was the basement of the Cai Mansion. The Cai Residence was not big in itself. The underground prison cell was not very big, but it was small enough that it could fit all of his belongings.


    There was almost everything that needed to be here.


    Except for each room.


    Some of them had stoves, and others had been set on fire.


    Looking at her fiendish face, Xuanyuan Yu couldn''t help but swallow her saliva. Fortunately, she had picked the right one and picked an icehouse. If it had burned me down, my life would have been long gone.


    Some of the doors were even more ridiculous, there was even a snake pond inside.


    There were snakes standing and flicking their tongues.


    Xuanyuan Yu was speechless. Not all of them are snake handlebars!


    The two mama at the front, upon seeing Xuanyuan Yu''s expression, could not help but nod her head.


    "In that case, it''s the snakes of the Southern Kingdom. They won''t kill you, and they won''t poison you, but they''ve been hungry for months. As long as there was nothing left of him.


    Xuanyuan Yu rolled her eyes even more. If there was no poison, then they wouldn''t have let you bite them to death. But if they ate you bit by bit, you wouldn''t have died yet.


    Why did they have to think of a way to beat him up so miserably?!


    Moreover, what Xuanyuan Yu did not understand was how thick this wall had to be! The difference in every temperature was as great as the difference in heaven and earth.


    For example, the icehouse had a temperature of -10 degrees below zero in the room.


    Except for the house. It was the normal temperature.


    There was also a room with a tightly closed door.


    Xuanyuan Yu had truly discovered many things, not just on the surface. Such a small residence like the Cai Residence was definitely not that simple.


    This was a room with a temperature difference of tens, hundreds, or even thousands of units. One by one. This was definitely a huge price to pay. He also remembered the pile of gold that he had just entered.


    That would be several hundred thousand taels of gold.


    If he didn''t see it, he would have seen so much. How much would it be?


    It seemed like it really wasn''t easy!


    If his guess was not wrong, this room must have been owned by the master when he was still alive, and he had transferred all the assets of the Cai house to this place. I''m afraid it''s to prevent any day when there will be a family search.


    Xuanyuan Yu couldn''t help but narrow her eyes.


    He really wasn''t simple. In order to avoid being discovered, he had actually chosen such a small magistrate court. He wasn''t afraid of people discovering him.


    "Girl, here we are."


    Xuanyuan Yu was deep in thought. Hearing those words, Zhang Xuan lifted his head, nodded his head, and walked in.


    Xuanyuan Yu''s silence, in their eyes, was most likely due to fear.


    "General, have you not thought of this yet?" The deputy general looked as if the sky was about to brighten, but the general still maintained his position. He had stayed in the snow for an entire night, and they all suspected that the general had become a statue.


    General Li still didn''t raise his head. He knew that the empress dowager''s emperor''s tolerance had reached its peak. If he still couldn''t capture the person, then this would no longer be an ordinary crime.


    They were all going to lose their lives. Death.


    They were doing too much here, too much. He had no other way out.


    But he was sure that the girl was in the city. But where was she? They didn''t know at all.


    "We still have other places that we haven''t found out about, and that we haven''t found out about." General Li said coldly.


    Everyone fell silent.


    General Li shouted, "Speak up! Don''t all pretend to be mute!"


    The deputy general said with tears streaming down his face, "General, don''t be angry anymore, hurry up and think of a way! If we can''t find him, we''ll all be buried with him. "


    How could General Li not know? Seeing the assistant general like this, his heart became even more furious and he kicked General Li away. "Crying, what are you crying for?"


    He looked at all the soldiers and shouted, "All of you, keep your spirits up! Find it for me! Find it for me! Go door to door!"


    The deputy general was shocked. "But, General!"


    General Li grabbed his collar and cursed, "Get up! Get up!" "In any case, we''ve already left our heads at the executioners'' place. If we can''t find him, we''ll die a miserable death. Since that''s the case, let''s search for him carefully."


    "Do you hear me? Find him! Find him! Whoever finds him, I will promote him to be a deputy general!"


    The eyes of all the soldiers lit up. To achieve that position was extremely difficult, but right now, there was a place where he could soar to the sky with a single step.


    The deputy general still wanted to say something. But under General Li''s authority, he swallowed the words in his mouth.


    General Li took their expressions very seriously. In the end, he laughed and said, "Not only vice general, even a thousand taels of gold is yours. I can guarantee that the damned girl will be out of the city as long as you find her. I promise to do what we say ".


    "Yes." All the generals said in unison.


    "Alright, then go and find them one by one."


    The two shadows in the darkness disappeared. When you were looking, there was nothing. Many people thought that they were seeing things.


    "Mistress, they seem to be preparing to go all out."


    Yu Haiwei smiled blandly, "Let''s watch the show!"


    He did not expect to visit Heavenly Stellar Kingdom and find it so interesting.


    The play was very exciting. They could just watch it from the sidelines.


    Seeing the calm expression on the master''s face, there was always a smile on his face. Looking at your devilish look, Wang Fan couldn''t help but twitch his mouth, but he still asked, "Master, tell me, who do you think they''re looking for so openly?"


    Yu Haiwei''s eyelashes slightly fluttered, shining in the snowy night.


    It just so happened that not much time had passed since he destroyed the Prime Minister''s residence. If he were to look for someone like this, it would definitely be related to the Prime Minister''s residence.


    Imperial Concubine Liu burned the tower. The fire in the Prime Minister''s palace burned for a whole day and night, letting out miserable cries.


    Yu Haiwei could not help but feel bored. The window was open and the wind was cold, but all the onlookers were bored and did not know what it was like to be the one who actually experienced it.


    Wang Fan looked at his master''s back and also lowered his head. He knew that his master was sad for the person who was running for her life.


    Eighth Prince''s Mansion:


    "How is it?" Ouyang Lengxie couldn''t help but ask before the black figure landed.


    The black shadow couldn''t help but hold his breath. This master was too impatient, why was he still not taking his anger in?


    "Mistress, they are still looking for it, and from the looks of it, they are planning on going door-to-door."


    "Good, take this opportunity to take him down in one go."


    "You are going to investigate. If you have any news, just come and tell me."


    "Yes, Master."


    Seeing him still kneeling there, Ouyang Lengxie asked again, "Is there anything else?"


    "It seems like the Snow Country''s crown prince has arrived."


    Ouyang Lengxie paused for a moment. Xue Yue and I have always been at odds with each other, why would they come here at this time?


    Ouyang Lengxie waved his hand.


    The black shadow flashed by.


    Fifth Prince''s Estate:


    None of the servants had expected their master to return.


    All the servants fell to their knees.


    Ouyang Shaojie replied with a ''yes''.


    He headed straight for the house.


    "Mistress, do you want to enter the palace now?"


    Ouyang Shaojie thought about what he had just reported and shook his head. "Wait here first."


    It was not difficult to alert the snake. Kill him if you want to.


    This time, he wanted this General Li to become a snake that could not be picked up again.


    Xuanyuan Yu looked at the mama in front of her.


    He noticed that she was staring at him.


    Right now, Xuanyuan Yu really wanted to act as if she wasn''t afraid of you, but if she thought of this, it would only make them feel that it was very difficult to tame her and they might even think of a way to deal with her.


    After looking at it for a long time, the boss finally said two words, "Do it!"

 C145

    Xuanyuan Yu gave it a little wry. He walked over and sat down.


    "Are you afraid of me?"


    Xuanyuan Yu raised her head and saw a pair of strict eyes.


    He lowered his head. "No." Even though she said that, her hands couldn''t help but tremble.


    "Haha, I was wrong about him."


    Xuanyuan Yu clearly understood what she was saying, but she still looked at her with a pair of ignorant eyes.


    The boss laughed again. He then asked, "Today, you are afraid that those two people will cry."


    Xuanyuan Yu bit her lips as she sobbed, "Actually, it''s not that I''m scared, it''s just that I''m thinking of my grandmother."


    "Oh?"


    "My grandmother and I depend on each other. But my grandmother died some time ago. The house was on fire, too, and I had nothing left but to come here alone. "I just wish I could have a bite to eat." As he spoke, he began to choke again.


    That boss still asked in puzzlement, "But I feel like you''re right." I thought you came out of there with everyone? "


    Xuanyuan Yu was startled, but her expression did not change, "How could you? It''s just that my parents used to be from the capital. When I was born, they abandoned me when they saw it. I haven''t known them for years. Only my grandmother didn''t want me to be laughed at. Teach me all the etiquette, also never said those local words to me, is that I hope to see the market in the future ". As he spoke, tears began to fall again.


    The boss nodded and asked again, "Is that venom on your face?"


    Xuanyuan Yu nodded her head, "Yes, it has been here since my birth."


    The boss then asked, "Let me take your pulse."


    Xuanyuan Yu was shocked and shook her head.


    The leader narrowed his eyes. "You don''t want to."


    Xuanyuan Yu affirmatively said, "Yes, I don''t want to. I don''t want to cure myself, I want to be like this forever. If one day I meet my parents, I will also let them see me like this. I want to torture them forever."


    The boss lowered his eyes. No one knew what he was thinking.


    The other two mama came in and wiped their eyes, carrying hot water and food in their hands. He passed them to Xuanyuan Yu: "Come, girl, eat some."


    The boss glared at the two of them. "What are you two doing?"


    The two mama paid no attention to her and only said to Xuanyuan Yu, "Good girl, eat a little more. This pastry. It''s not something you can eat in a normal place. This is something only the palace has. Drinking tea to warm up your body. "


    The boss bellowed, "What are you doing?!"


    The mama laughed and said, "Boss, this girl is very nice. She''s probably obedient, right? We haven''t seen a single person in so many years, and seeing someone all of a sudden gives me an indescribable feeling in my heart. "


    Xuanyuan Yu took a piece of pastry and put it in her mouth. Wasn''t this pastry from the palace?


    All the pastry makers in the Prime Minister''s palace were from the palace. As a result, Xuanyuan Yu''s cooking skills had also come from this, so she only added a few improvements. But this was the smell of the palace.


    It''s been a long time since I''ve had this taste.


    The two mama looked down at her. She asked, "Miss, what happened to you?"


    Xuanyuan Yu raised her head, tears still falling from her eyes. He shook his head, "It''s nothing, it''s just too delicious."


    The nanny said excitedly, "Alright, alright, I like you. Take these and eat them."


    Xuanyuan Yu was eating her pastries while her tears continuously dripped down. Grandmother, Matriarch, Yu''er, I miss you so much. I miss you so much. "


    Seeing Xuanyuan Yu like this, the three mama couldn''t help but feel their hearts ache.


    "Girl, don''t cry. "What''s going on outside here recently? Why do I feel like there''s been a lot of noise outside?"


    Xuanyuan Yu was just about to answer.


    He heard someone say from above, "Find it for me."


    As soon as General Li arrived, he felt that something was wrong. Was that girl from the Cai residence in the sedan that day?


    As Xuanyuan Yu listened carefully, she couldn''t help but be shocked in her heart. They came again.


    "Girl, this ¡ª" the boss asked.


    Xuanyuan Yu''s heart was filled with unspeakable panic, wondering if the people outside would hear her.


    He only heard the mama say, "Miss, don''t worry. The walls on top of this wall are not an ordinary piece of metal. They are several hundred thick. You can rest assured.


    Xuanyuan Yu let out a sigh of relief and then told him everything.


    Lady Cai and Cai Ruomei had just finished dressing themselves before walking out. They looked at General Li with suspicion. "I don''t know, why is the general here?"


    General Li snorted coldly, "Find it for me."


    All the soldiers dispersed.


    Everyone in the manor was alarmed. One by one, they put on their clothes and went to the front yard.


    Mrs. Cai glared at him. "General, what are you doing?"


    Looking outside, there were actually a lot of heads.


    Lady Cai realized that they had come all the way here and many neighbors were getting up. It looked like there was quite a commotion!


    General Li sneered and walked over to Madam Cai''s wife. "I still hope that Madame does not oppose the Imperial Court."


    Mrs. Cai looked at him, puzzled. "General, what do you mean by that?" How can we join the court against us? "


    General Li sneered and didn''t say anything. He walked straight up to Cai Ruo Mu and stared at her.


    Cai Ruomeng retreated to the back of Mrs. Cai.


    It was really embarrassing to be stared at by a man like that.


    Madame Cai was infuriated and her voice rose as well. "Milord, what are you doing? Didn''t the empress dowager make an order not to rob the house again?"


    General Li pushed him to the ground as soon as he finished.


    Everyone took a deep breath.


    Cai Ruommu was about to help Lady Cai up.


    Unexpectedly, his neck was tightly gripped.


    General Li grabbed her by the neck and lifted her up into the air. Blue veins could be seen on her face as she gnashed her teeth and said, "Tell me, where is that slut?"


    Cai Ruo Mu''s neck was gripped so tightly that she was unable to breathe. She felt as though her life was about to end. Her embroidered hands kept hitting General Li''s hands. Her whole face was red.


    Mrs. Cai got up from the ground and held General Li''s hand with all her might. "General, let her go!"


    General Li remained expressionless.


    Cai Ruo Mu''s face turned green, and she seemed to faint along with the passage of time.


    Mrs. Cai hastily said, "General, you can ask her to say anything, but now you have to let her go!"


    General Li abruptly let go.


    Cai Ruo Mu was about to collapse.


    Lady Cai and the two maidservants hurriedly supported her.


    Cai Ruomeng breathed in the air heavily.


    General Li looked at her expressionlessly. "Speak, where was the maid that stood by your side last time?"


    "Myrtle, Myrtle." Cai Ruomei shouted.


    "Miss, Niu Mei went home in the evening."


    "Home?" Where is her home "?


    Cai Ruomei quickly looked at Diao Mei and told her to speak quickly.


    "This servant doesn''t know. This servant has been with her for so many years, but she has never mentioned the matters of her family."


    Cai Ruomeng saw General Li''s ashen face and asked, "Does anyone else know where Niu Mei''s house is?"


    Everyone fell silent.


    "Where''s that ugly girl?" She should know!


    General Li asked, "There''s still someone else. Where''s that ugly girl you were talking about?"


    Everyone looked at him, "Miss, where is that ugly girl? "Why didn''t I see her?"


    Lady Cai glared at her.


    Guqin subconsciously drew back her neck.


    General Li looked at her coldly. "There''s someone else in your residence."


    "That''s right. That ugly girl and Niu Mei have always been serving Miss." Gu Qin fearlessly said.


    Cai Ruomeng clenched her hands.


    General Li''s expression changed again and again as he asked, "That ugly girl, why haven''t I seen her before?"


    Lady Cai smiled apologetically. "She''s just a little girl. She''s ugly." I don''t like to talk in normal times, so we bullied me for fun. "


    Although he said this, General Li still said, "That ugly girl is currently there."


    Cai Ruomeng couldn''t help but swallow her saliva, waiting to see what her mother would say.


    Madame Cai was speechless for a moment. But a light flashed in his heart.


    And then he said, "I wonder if I''m with Niu Mei."


    Everyone fell silent.


    Although Shou Mei and Xiao Ning knew that their mistress had lied, none of them dared to say a word. Their lives were in her hands.


    "Don''t any of you know where Ox-Plum is?"


    Everyone fell silent. Indeed, they did not know.


    At the sound of the house, Jouqin shouted, "Don''t move!" The last time it was a lot of damage. But this time was different. These things might all be his.


    Madame Qu followed him as well.


    Cai Mengyuan bit her lips, feeling a little unsteady on her feet.


    Huaiyu quickly supported her.


    "She lives there, I know." Mrs. Cai quickly said.


    General Li smiled. "Just say it earlier."


    "Have you guys finished searching?"


    "General, we''ve found them all, there''s only one room with a locked door."


    The atmosphere suddenly turned solemn again.


    General Li''s eyes were fixed on Mrs. Cai. "I don''t know. Can you open the door, Madam?"


    "It''s just a woodshed, what''s there to look at?" Lady Cai said with a smile.


    General Li''s eyes revealed an ominous glint as he said playfully, "So you''re saying that Madam is unwilling?"


    Mrs Cai quickly smiled and said, "How could I not?" "Shou Mei, go get the key."


    She took the key and gave it to Mrs. Cai.


    Mrs. Cai walked in front of the woodshed. Ready to unlock,


    General Li smiled and said, "It''s only a woodshed, why do we have to lock it up?"


    Mrs Cai''s unlocked hand trembled. He was still calm as he said, "It''s usually open, but when it''s snowing, I''m afraid the firewood is already wet."


    General Li did not speak. It was unknown whether he would accept it or not.


    Shou Mei and Astonishment Lotus were very worried. They had never experienced such a thing. He couldn''t help but feel worried.


    Mrs. Cai unlocked the door and gestured for General Li to enter.


    The torches lit up the woodshed.


    General Li examined it carefully.


    There was firewood everywhere.


    General Li could not help but frown. "Move all the firewood away."

 C146

    Madam Cai was stunned. "General, it''s still snowing. If we move the firewood out, it''ll be of no use!"


    General Li bellowed, "Move away!"


    Mrs. Cai wanted to say something. Cai Ruochen pulled her back.


    She was feeling quite nervous as well. If the basement was discovered, then it was obvious that she''d deceived His Majesty. Only death awaited them, not just them. All the people in the palace will die with him.


    Two masters. The two maids were so nervous that their hearts were about to leap out of their chests.


    Xuanyuan Yu stood below.


    He could hear everything that was happening up there.


    The boss angrily said, "This is really going too far!"


    Xuanyuan Yu was so scared that she didn''t dare to say a single word.


    When the mama saw her, they all laughed.


    However, Xuanyuan Yu could not put her guard down at all.


    The boss shook his head, "Looks like he''s really scared."


    Then he gestured to the two of them, and the two mama also laughed for a while before walking up to the table and sitting down.


    Seeing that Xuanyuan Yu was still nervous, he continued, "Don''t worry. The imperial court had looked into this place before, but they didn''t find anything. Don''t look at what we''re saying, it''s impossible to see anything outside. Do you know how much gold was spent on this wall? Just this cement alone cost a hundred thousand silver taels. Her sound isolation and heat insulation effects were unknown. We count it as shouting. There''s no movement outside at all. "


    Although she said that, Xuanyuan Yu''s heart was still there. She had clearly heard what had happened up there.


    He could clearly hear the footsteps of people and the sound of firewood being moved away.


    Xuanyuan Yu''s heart was tightly clenched.


    All the firewood in the house had been removed.


    Cai Ruomeng felt her heart beating fast.


    Lady Cai held her hand tightly. He signaled her not to be nervous.


    Even though Cai Ruo Mu was holding Lady Cai''s hand tightly, her heart was still beating really fast.


    The two maidservants also lowered their heads, their palms slowly sweating.


    Though they didn''t know what was down there. However, she knew that if something bad happened to the Cai Residence, they, who sold the death contract, would also be in trouble.


    Looking at the empty house.


    General Li looked around, but saw nothing.


    Xuanyuan Yu could clearly hear his footsteps.


    Even the three mama stopped their banter and listened attentively to what was happening above.


    General Li stepped on the floor. If one wasn''t careful, it would be hard to notice that this step was relatively thick, but there were soundproofing on the thick floor as well.


    He squatted down and started to knock on the door carefully.


    Mrs. Cai''s heart was about to jump out of her chest.


    At that time, even if the Emperor sent someone to investigate, he wouldn''t find anything wrong. However, he wasn''t as careful.


    Xuanyuan Yu had also clearly heard the sound of his knocks.


    The floor was solid.


    Looking at the surrounding walls, there was nothing wrong with it.


    Was he overthinking it? Was it just an ordinary woodshed?


    Lady Cai quickly asked, "General, have you finished reading?" "It''s just an ordinary woodshed."


    General Li was still puzzled and asked, "Why is the floor here thicker?"


    Lady Cai obviously did not expect this. He could even see through it.


    He continued to smile apologetically, "This was what the floor was like when we had this mansion in the past. In particular, we are not very clear ". Even though he said it in an understated manner.


    However, from the way Mrs. Cai held her hand, Cai Ruo Mu could feel that her mother was very, very nervous right now.


    "Miss, long time no see!"


    Cai Ruo Mu raised her head and looked. It was actually a vice general. She was actually just a few centimeters away from his face.


    He couldn''t help but take two steps back.


    Madame Cai was on the verge of going crazy. "General, please have some self-respect."


    The deputy general smiled bitterly.


    Lady Cai turned to General Li, who was still puzzled, and asked, "Has General Li seen them?" Have you finished reading it? This is such a big place like ours. You should have seen it already. Shouldn''t you be leaving now? "


    General Li glared angrily, "What''s wrong, are you still chasing this general away?"


    Madame Cai quickly lowered her head. "I don''t dare."


    General Li snorted coldly and walked out.


    "Are you all done?"


    "Yes, it''s all checked, nothing''s wrong."


    General Li''s face turned ashen.


    "Mrs. Cai, give us the address of the beef plum. It was better if he didn''t mention it. When he thought about it, he always felt that something wasn''t quite right. That young master of the prince''s mansion always felt something was wrong that day. Moreover, his intuition had something to do with that servant girl.


    Lady Cai quickly nodded her head.


    She took out a pen and paper.


    After Mrs. Cai finished writing, she handed it over.


    When General Li saw this, he coldly snorted and walked out.


    Watching them leave in a formidable array.


    Lady Cai and Cai Ruo Mu heaved a sigh of relief.


    The two maids were drenched in sweat.


    Just now was truly terrifying.


    Those who were still observing outside watched General Li walk away, then said, "Pfft, what the heck is this?"


    Lady Cai was too lazy to pay attention to these people, but they were all neighbors. She said coldly, "Move all the firewood in."


    He followed Cai Ruo Mu inside.


    The man watched Lady Cai walk in. He snorted, "Isn''t it just a widow?"


    "Even if she is a widow, you can''t portray her."


    "It''s better if I go back and sleep."


    Everyone sighed and left.


    Xuanyuan Yu watched him leave before letting out a huge sigh of relief.


    Too terrifying, too terrifying.


    The old man laughed and said, "Come, sit down. See how scared you are."


    Xuanyuan Yu laughed and just walked over.


    Only then did he realize that he couldn''t move his legs.


    The boss saw that she didn''t move, so he couldn''t help but say, "Why are you still standing there?"


    Xuanyuan Yu awkwardly stood there.


    A mama laughed and said, "She is too scared to move."


    Everyone laughed.


    The mama went over and helped Xuanyuan Yu over.


    "Come on, good girl, have something to eat and see how it scares you."


    Xuanyuan Yu nodded her head and smiled as she received the food.


    The blacksmith also laughed, "It''s been a long time since I''ve seen him."


    "That''s not it."


    For a moment, everyone laughed.


    There weren''t many people here, only four. Three mama and one Chinese character.


    They all looked to be in their forties, slightly older than Mrs. Cai.


    "Sigh, it''s been so many years, but I haven''t seen a single person."


    Xuanyuan Yu really wanted to ask them, had they not gone out before? He didn''t know anything about what was happening outside. However, he still didn''t ask. Everyone had their own secrets. Didn''t she have one as well?


    "You don''t have to be sentimental. We are the ones who chose this path. "Not too bad."


    "Yeah. In the future, we will all depend on each other. "


    Everyone laughed again.


    The corners of Xuanyuan Yu''s mouth also revealed a smile.


    "Little girl, I heard you say that the Prime Minister''s Estate was burnt. Do you know what happened?"


    As Xuanyuan Yu ate the pastries, she shook her head.


    "She''s just a little girl, so how would she know?" the eldest brother said. "But there''s no need to say anything about that. It''s conceivable that the emperor and empress dowager wanted to reclaim power, so they were killed."


    The man shook his head. Her Majesty is selfish and short-sighted. The entire Heavenly Stellar Kingdom was supported by the Liu Family, and everyone knew it. Thus, every emperor was very capable. "And now they actually did this, it seems that the Heavenly Stellar Kingdom will not be happy for long."


    The eldest son chuckled, "I''ve seen the matriarch before, what a pity." A glass of clear water was served.


    Everyone poured a cup of clear water to indicate to him.


    The boss then continued, "We have long been reclusive people. In the future, whether this world is good or bad, it has nothing to do with us. "


    Several people laughed in tacit understanding.


    Xuanyuan Yu had an indescribable feeling.


    Good, it feels good.


    The boss looked at Xuanyuan Yu and said, "Listen carefully. You have gone out to deal with today''s matters and can''t say even half a word. Today, we can let you off this easily. "In the future, no matter good or bad, you must not hurt the people of the Cai Mansion."


    Xuanyuan Yu put down the food in her hands and said seriously, "Yes, regardless of whether it''s good or bad in the future, I will never tell anyone about this matter. "When we go out in the future, we will definitely not hurt the Cai Residence."


    "Fine, if you dare to disobey my words today, I will hunt you down from the ends of the earth!" The words were calm and audible.


    "Okay." Xuanyuan Yu finished all the water in the cup in one gulp.


    General Li used the address to find Niu Mei''s house.


    General Li kicked the door open.


    Niu Mei woke up with a start.


    When I saw their faces.


    Everyone in the room kneeled down: "General."


    General Li walked up to Niu Mei and carefully examined her face.


    Everyone was stunned.


    This was the first time Niu Mei had ever been stared at like this. She could not help but blush.


    General Li glanced at her in disdain, but there was no plastic surgery on his face.


    Could it be that it wasn''t her?


    Ye Zichen pushed her away with a snort.


    And then he asked, "Where is that ugly girl?"


    Niu Mei felt uncomfortable as she was pushed aside like this.


    He even asked about that girl.


    His heart felt even more uncomfortable.


    With a cold voice, he said, "I don''t know."


    General Li suddenly turned around, grabbed her by the neck and asked, "You don''t know?"


    Niu Mei found it hard to breathe.


    But instinct told her not to give up, and she said, "Yes, I don''t know." As he spoke, he touched General Li''s hand.


    General Li smiled evilly and let her go.


    Niu Mei''s father could immediately tell the meaning from General Li''s eyes.


    "General Li, my daughter is still a virgin."


    General Li still tried to curry favor with his daughter, pushing her to his side, smiling, "So?"


    When Niu Mei''s father heard this, he became even more interested. "A talented man and a beautiful woman, as long as the general likes them."


    General Li laughed out loud.


    He glanced at Niu Mei''s mother and her brother.


    He said playfully, "As long as she serves me well, she will be my concubine in the future."


    Niu Mei''s father nodded. "As long as the general likes it, it doesn''t matter."


    Niu Mei''s dad was going to kick Auntie Niu out.


    Auntie Niu began to cry. "You''re the one who''s going to kill me with a thousand knives! You can''t do this!"


    Niu Mei''s brother also cried, "Sister, sister!"


    General Li looked at this scene coldly and gave a cold snort.

 C147

    It was just for fun, and now he had lost all interest.


    He lifted his leg and walked out.


    Noticing that General Li had walked out of the room, Old Man Niu hurriedly followed behind him.


    "General, general, don''t go!"


    General Li laughed as he pulled the deputy general who was standing beside him over. "This is the deputy general. He has yet to take a wife?"


    Old Man Ox hesitated for a moment.


    General Li had already walked far away.


    Looking at General Li''s departing figure, it was too late for him to call out to him now.


    He then looked at the deputy general beside him.


    With a smile, he looked at Niu Mei and himself.


    General Li already had a wife and children. It just so happened that the deputy general was still in his senior year and hadn''t gotten married yet. If Niu Mei entered the room, she might still have a chance.


    The deputy general did not urge him.


    It was just that there was a calm and indifferent expression on his face.


    Old Man Ox gritted his teeth and agreed! This deputy general didn''t seem as enthusiastic as General Li?


    If General Li could turn around and leave, then so could he.


    Thinking of this, he smiled and said, "General, please wait."


    He dragged Auntie Niu out.


    Niu Mei had only intended to seduce General Li and stop him from thinking about the ugly girl. She was originally just jealous for a moment, but she didn''t expect that she would end up like this.


    Auntie Niu was dragged far away.


    Everyone was indifferent, indifferent, indifferent.


    The snow was falling heavily.


    Very big.


    Niu Mei''s brother kept shouting, "Sis! Sis!"


    Niu Mei was just about to rush out.


    The deputy general looked at her with a cold smile.


    "Isn''t that Cai Ruo Mu very arrogant?" "Now let''s see how her little girl feels. I''ll go first with you, and when I find a chance, I''ll definitely go with her!" His eyes were bloodthirsty.


    Niu Mei took two steps back, "What are you doing?"


    The deputy general snorted coldly. When he heard this, it was filled with disdain. What else could she do now? This girl was quite pretty. Seeing her evading, this deputy general felt like a cat and mouse.


    Niu Mei was shocked by his gaze.


    The deputy general yanked on her clothes.


    When he went to bed at night, he basically didn''t wear a lot of clothes. With this pull, the clothes fell off. There was only a red undergarment on top.


    Looking at her skin, the deputy general threw her down.


    "Ah!" There was a scream from inside the house.


    General Li sneered, not even bothering to turn his head back.


    It was already dawn.


    General Li narrowed his eyes and said coldly, "Keep searching."


    "Yes." All the soldiers said in unison.


    "Now, make a trip to the prince''s mansion."


    The palace:


    The two of them walked over.


    Sparks flew in all directions.


    Ouyang Shaojie walked straight up to him.


    "Wait." Ouyang Lengxie shouted.


    Ouyang Shaojie halted his steps, but didn''t turn around.


    Ouyang Lengxie walked over step by step and stopped by Ouyang Shaojie''s side.


    "Let''s work together to save Yu''er this time."


    Ouyang Shaojie turned around and looked at him. "You love her very much." It was a definite sentence, not a question.


    "Yes." Ouyang Lengxie also answered with certainty.


    Ouyang Shaojie smiled bitterly. "I didn''t expect that both of us would fall for her."


    Ouyang Lengxie could not deny it.


    "But she will not belong to us. We will always be enemies with her. " Ouyang Shaojie said in a sorrowful tone.


    "That''s you. She and I will never be enemies. " Ouyang Lengxie said as he looked at the golden hall in front of him.


    Ouyang Shaojie looked at him with a puzzled expression. "Don''t tell me that if Yu''er steps into the Heavenly Stellar Pavilion one day, you will also have to stand by her side?"


    "Yes." Ouyang Lengxie said with certainty.


    The shock in Ouyang Shaojie''s heart deepened. "She is more important than Your Majesty or even the empress dowager. Is it even more important than the throne? "


    "Yes." Ouyang Leng Xie said with certainty.


    He turned around and met Ouyang Shaojie''s eyes. He said firmly, "If there comes a day when she returns to Tian Chen. Even if it meant stepping into the capital. "After killing the current emperor and empress dowager, I will also occupy her side. Even if she wants the throne, I am willing to fight for it for her."


    "You." Ouyang Shaojie''s heart could no longer be described with words.


    "Yes, I love her very much, but before, she only had eyes for you, and she could only see you, but later on I will let her see me. "Today, I am willing to cooperate with you for the sake of Yu''er. In the future, I will definitely not show mercy." Ouyang Lengxie said with certainty.


    Ouyang Shaojie also smiled and said, "I won''t show mercy in the future either."


    The two of them walked into the palace at the same time.


    They had been the strongest competitors to the throne since childhood, but now they were working together for the same person.


    The two sons of heaven fell in love with the same woman.


    Even if this woman would never belong to them in the future.


    The sun was high.


    Palace of Tzu Ning;


    "See Her Majesty." The two of them spoke at the same time.


    The empress dowager swept them a glance, and for the first time, the two of them came to the Palace of Gentle Serenity. She covered her bright eyes and smiled. "The sun came out today. The two of you actually came together."


    Ouyang Lengxie stepped forward. Kneeling, he said, "Empress Dowager. It had been nearly a month since the city gates had been closed, and there was no way out. It was time to complain. "I also hope that the empress dowager can open the gates and withdraw her troops."


    The empress dowager didn''t speak. Instead, she looked at Ouyang Shaojie. "You also mean that?"


    "Yes, Your Majesty. It is indeed time to open the gates. But Xuanyuan Yu, this son feels that we shouldn''t let her off so easily. If the culprit was truly inside. Let her run. We did not fulfill our duty. "


    Her Majesty laughed and was about to speak.


    Then, he heard the eighth prince say: "Fifth Brother, what are you saying? Haven''t our Janissaries been able to find a little girl who doesn''t know martial arts for so long? Maybe she had already left the city. Or dead. It''s freezing outside. Even normal men can''t take it. Where can she hide with such a little girl? "


    Ouyang Shaojie sneered and said, "Eighth brother, stop pretending. We all know that you''re interested in that girl. But, you can''t cover up your personal grudges with her."


    "Fifth brother." Did I shield her? We all know that, why should we put on airs here "?


    "Ouyang Lengxie." Do you know who you''re talking to "?


    "I''m just speaking the truth."


    Ouyang Shaojie was about to speak.


    He heard Her Majesty say, "Enough."


    The two of them shut their mouths at the same time.


    The empress dowager looked at Ouyang Shaojie and said, "You think she''s still in the city?"


    "In reply to the empress dowager, your grandson doesn''t know, but your grandson knows. He definitely couldn''t let her go like this. "In the future, he will not be a threat to our Heavenly Stellar Kingdom."


    The empress dowager smiled. "It''s good that you can think like this, but Xie''er is right. She is a weak woman after all." To be able to survive is already not an easy thing to do. It is very likely that he already died there. "


    "Empress Dowager ¡ª" Ouyang Shaojie said.


    Her Majesty raised her hand. "That''s all. Tell me that the condemned man may be dead, and open the gates. As for the imperial guards, he would stay there for now. Would this matter be resolved this way?


    The two said in unison, "The empress dowager is wise."


    The two of them walked out together and could not help but sigh. This Empress Dowager was really an old fox.


    The two of them looked at each other. They separated and walked away.


    General Li had just walked up to the door of the manor.


    The city gates opened.


    Ouyang Shaojie held up the empress dowager''s decree as he walked out. "Empress Dowager, the emperor has an imperial decree. The city gates opened. General Li killed innocent people during his reign. Snatch into the house. Contempt of the law. Traveling the streets for three days, beheading and showing off. Extremely vice general, even the curse is sinful. and General Li. "


    "Long live, long live." All the citizens cheered.


    General Li and the Lieutenant General fell to the ground powerlessly.


    Their helmets were taken off their heads.


    General Li grabbed his helmet frantically.


    "Let go, let go!" Ye Zichen looked around in confusion.


    Gradually, the silver in the surroundings started to fade.


    He could see nothing, nothing at all.


    Ouyang Shaojie narrowed his eyes.


    "Take off his helmet."


    All of a sudden, many soldiers rushed forward.


    General Li drew the sword in his hand.


    Chopping everywhere.


    "Go away, go away. "F * ck off, f * ck off." The lion roared. His voice was hoarse and filled with a vicissitudes of life.


    The crowd scattered with shouts.


    Ouyang Shaojie narrowed his eyes. Ye Zichen directly kicked him.


    General Li fell to the ground in a sorry state. His hair was in disarray and his eyes were filled with silence.


    Holding his helmet, he shivered.


    Ouyang Shaojie pressed his acupoints.


    The surrounding soldiers were just about to approach. He moved his ears, heard the sound, and suddenly moved.


    None of the soldiers dared to step forward.


    Ouyang Shaojie kicked him to the ground.


    He picked up the helmet on the floor and coldly said, "Tie him up."


    All of a sudden, many soldiers came forward and tied him up.


    "Let me go, let me go." General Lee could see nothing now. He could only roar.


    "What happened to him?" Ouyang Shaojie asked the doctor beside him in confusion.


    "He''s blind." The doctor said calmly.


    "Patrol." Ouyang Shaojie only had to say two words before soldiers came over and dragged them into the prison cart.


    Instantly, everyone started cursing.


    It exploded towards General Li and the Lieutenant General.


    General Li''s face was livid and expressionless, while that Lieutenant General had his head lowered with a sorrowful expression.


    Long live the entire street.


    "Long live, long live." And Ouyang Shaojie''s prestige in the hearts of the people was raised to a high level.


    Ouyang Shaojie glanced in the direction of Cai Mansion, laughed and cried, before mounting his horse.


    He said to the soldiers below, "Investigate the fugitives. Arrest as soon as you see the criminals. If you hear any news, inform me."


    The lowering soldiers all knelt down in unison. "Yes, Fifth Prince."


    All of the citizens knelt down. "Fifth Prince, Fifth Prince, Fifth Prince." He loudly shouted the Fifth Prince''s name.


    Ouyang Shaojie directly rode into the capital.


    "Mistress, the prestige of the Fifth Prince has reached a very high level in the hearts of the citizens of the Heavenly Stellar Kingdom!"


    Yu Haiwei still wore the same indifferent expression, he didn''t seem to care at all. He continued drinking.

 C148

    The wine here tasted light, mixed with a lot of water, spoiling the taste and adding some alcohol to it. It was truly terrible. The people here actually treated this kind of water as good wine and food. He casually threw the wine cup to the side. How terrible.


    Wang Fan looked at his master and was actually not in the mood to listen to him. He was just annoyed and said, "Master, didn''t you come this time to inquire about Heavenly Stellar Kingdom''s matters? Look at how popular the Fifth Prince is right now. "Why aren''t you in a hurry at all"!


    "Urgent"? What''s there to be anxious about? In the coming days. He saw nothing but a disorderly emperor, a selfish, narrow-minded empress, and a band of cowardly soldiers. Heavenly Stellar Kingdom was supported by the Liu Family. Now that they were dead, their long term system would collapse.


    Even if the Fifth Prince was capable. He did not save such a court.


    There was no one to fight at the border. What else could they do? They could only rely on this group of cowardly soldiers that sold their lords to seek glory.


    Seeing the anxious look on Wang Fan''s face, he replied with the word, "Calm down."


    As Wang Fan was mumbling, he suddenly heard these two words and could not help but swallow his words.


    "Since you''re so free, go find something to do. Ask the soldiers, who are they looking for "?


    Wang Fan looked doubtfully at his master. "These people all passed through the special forces. Moreover, so many things have happened this time, how could they so easily divulge this information?"


    Yu Haiwei calmly replied, "Just do as I say."


    "Yes." Wang Fan respectfully said. Even after following his master for so many years, he was still unable to keep up with Wang Fan''s train of thought. How could these trained soldiers reveal such confidential information just because of a little bit of silver?


    Wang Fan was just about to open the door.


    "Bring more silver." The voice came from behind.


    Wang Fan couldn''t help but twitch his mouth.


    "Yes." He walked straight out.


    Yu Haiwei looked at his wine cup blandly. He threw it away. He took the handkerchief from his sleeve, wiped his hands, and left it on the table. He was afraid of dirtying his hands. However, he was also very curious about what kind of person they were. It took them so long to find it. The empress dowager and emperor had spent so much effort today, so much effort, to find a single person. Not yet.


    All of a sudden, his curiosity was piqued.


    The corner of his mouth curled up into a devastatingly beautiful smile.


    Everyone was reunited today.


    The entire street became bustling with activity as it had never been before. In the hearts of the people, the Fifth Prince, Ouyang Shaojie, held an even higher status.


    "Dong Dong." Someone was knocking on the floor.


    Xuanyuan Yu glanced at them and lightly smiled. "I''m leaving."


    The boss nodded. "Take care of yourself when you go out. "Also, don''t forget what I told you. If you betray the Cai Residence, I will never let you go."


    Xuanyuan Yu also faintly smiled, "Yes, of course not. I don''t want to come in here anymore."


    The boss nodded. "Go on!"


    He smiled at the two mama. He then walked up.


    They looked at Xuanyuan Yu and let out a deep sigh.


    Xuanyuan Yu was pulled up by Tender Plum and Emptiness Lotus.


    As soon as Xuanyuan Yu arrived, she saw Lady Cai looking at her with a smile.


    Xuanyuan Yu covered the expression in her eyes and knelt down. "Madam."


    Mrs Cai quickly smiled and said, "Are you alright?"


    Xuanyuan Yu shook her head and said affirmatively to Madam Cai, "Madam, I will listen to whatever you say in the future."


    "Alright, alright." Lady Cai laughed as she spoke. In her heart, she was sure that this girl''s mouth wasn''t as sweet as it used to be.


    "Let''s go out first! "Let''s talk later."


    Xuanyuan Yu respectfully stood to the side.


    She was no longer afraid. She was no longer afraid, but she needed to become stronger. Only by becoming stronger could she have the qualifications to do anything.


    He followed Mrs. Cai out of the woodshed.


    The servant girl asked curiously: "Miss, where did you go yesterday? "What did he go in for, why didn''t I see him at all?"


    Xuanyuan Yu said with a laugh, "I have some matters to attend to for Madam and I also need to thank Senior Servant for thinking of me."


    That mama laughed mischievously. "It''s been a while since I''ve seen you, but my mouth has turned sweet."


    "It was all thanks to you that I understood so much."


    "Let''s go!" Lady Cai smiled faintly.


    Outside, there was a hubbub of shouts. Cheers.


    Xuanyuan Yu couldn''t help but look outside.


    "You still don''t know how to act! Today, General Li and the others have withdrawn their troops and have become prisoners. "


    Xuanyuan Yu was shocked in her heart and was immediately overjoyed. They had withdrawn, they had finally withdrawn.


    Diao Mei smiled as she saw her reaction. "Aren''t you surprised!? I can finally live a normal life. " As he spoke, he stretched his back.


    It was probably because they still thought that she wanted to marry into the Prince''s Mansion or become a maid. In any case, her status would not be bad in the future, so they had all come to treat her well. Now that they thought about it, they really had to start planning. It was time to leave.


    His heart suddenly felt at ease, as though a huge burden had finally been put down. It was indescribably relaxed.


    Xuanyuan Yu had just walked into the living room.


    He saw Cai Ruo Mu sitting there.


    There was no salute.


    "Where did you go? I was worried to death."


    Xuanyuan Yu couldn''t help but sneer in her heart. She really knew how to act. Mother and daughter, one singing ''Red Face'' and the other ''White Face''. He could use both hard and soft methods!


    It wasn''t easy to endure for so long, but he didn''t mind enduring for two more days.


    He pretended to be excited and said, "Young mistress." As he spoke, his voice became choked with emotions.


    Cai Ruomeng was stunned, then smiled. "It''s good that you''re back, it''s good that you''re back."


    Xuanyuan Yu fiercely nodded her head.


    Lady Cai smiled and said, "You two, master and servant, don''t stir up any trouble here. "If you have anything to say, go back inside!"


    Cai Ruochen nodded.


    Pulling Xuanyuan Yu along, he prepared to leave.


    Xuanyuan Yu paused, bowed, and then walked out.


    Mrs. Cai''s smile widened even more.


    Cai Ruochen was stunned for a moment before a smile appeared on her face.


    The two maidservants were also stunned. They did not know what was in the basement that could make a person become so obedient. As he thought about it, he felt even more terrified.


    Cai Ruomeng had just stepped into the room.


    Xuanyuan Yu hesitated.


    Cai Ruomeng looked at her and asked, "Why aren''t you coming in?"


    "This ¡­ .Servant, I don''t know if I should enter the house or not." Xuanyuan Yu said nervously.


    Cai Ruomeng smiled. "You''re my servant girl. If you don''t come in, where else can you go?"


    After Xuanyuan Yu heard this, she revealed a small smile and walked in.


    "Are you all right?" she asked. Yesterday, my mother said that she would take you out. I asked her many times, but she never said where she was going. I was worried to death. "


    Xuanyuan Yu sneered in her heart as she watched her performance, her expression full of fear. "This servant, this servant ¡ª" He didn''t say anything for a long time.


    The corner of Cai Ruo Mu''s mouth curled up into a smile.


    Then he clapped his hands, "Don''t think too much into it. Now that I''m getting ready for the wedding, you get ready too! "


    Xuanyuan Yu was stunned. So fast.


    Looking at her expression, Cai Ruo Mu smiled shyly, "You don''t know, the wedding date was originally set for next month. I was worried that it would be delayed because of what happened in the court. Who would have thought that the wedding would be held on the 30th so early! "


    Xuanyuan Yu''s eyes narrowed. He kept feeling that something wasn''t right. Did that Lady Wang really like Cai Ruo Mu?


    And there was also that young master Wang.


    "What are you daydreaming about?" Cai Ruomeng suddenly said.


    Looking at the sullen expression in Cai Ruo Mu''s eyes, Xuanyuan Yu smiled lightly: "Your servant is happy for the young miss? He never thought that he could marry the second young master so quickly. "I am happy for Miss. On that day, Second Young Master blocked it for Miss in public. General Li and the Lieutenant General were there too. Moreover, in public ¡ª"


    Before she could finish her sentence, Cai Ruo Mu''s face was already a little flushed.


    "Pfft. Girl, didn''t you just not see her for an entire night? Why did his mouth say that? "See if I punish you." As he spoke, he moved towards Xuanyuan Yu.


    Xuanyuan Yu cried out in pain.


    Cai Ruomu was stunned. "What happened?" "I didn''t use too much strength."


    Xuanyuan Yu''s body shrank back. He shook his head, "Miss, I''m fine." Even though he said that, he still held on tightly to his body.


    "You''re wounded?"


    Xuanyuan Yu still shook her head. "Miss, I''m fine. I''m really fine ¡­" However, he couldn''t help but curse in his heart. Crap, I don''t know if I''m frozen or not.


    Cai Ruomeng didn''t touch her, but said, "You should go back and rest first. I''ll get you a doctor. "


    Xuanyuan Yu shook her head. "It''s best to not let Miss spend it."


    "Spend some money, it''s nothing, there''s only three days until the wedding, how can you be like this?" Cai Ruomu said irritably.


    Xuanyuan Yu lowered her head but sneered in her heart. It''s only been two days, and do you really think I take you seriously?


    Cai Ruomeng felt that she had gone too far with her words again, and said, "If you want to marry me, maybe the eldest and second young masters will fall for you." He pushed her out.


    "Go, go"?


    Xuanyuan Yu lowered her head and said, "This servant doesn''t dare."


    Cai Ruo Mu''s vanity was greatly boosted all of a sudden. He smiled and said, "You can go now. Take care of yourself first before you speak."


    Just as Xuanyuan Yu was about to step out, she looked at Cai Ruo Mu and said, "This servant will listen to whatever Miss says!"


    Cai Ruomu tried her best to hold back her smile, but it kept growing on her face. "Go quickly!"


    Only then did Xuanyuan Yu repeatedly nod her head and walk out.


    Seeing Xuanyuan Yu walk out, the smile on Cai Ruo Mu''s face became even wider.


    Xuanyuan Yu stepped out of the door, the corners of her mouth curving up in a beautiful curve.


    Xuanyuan Yu walked straight to the servant''s room. Now it was time for her to leave.


    The moment he stepped into the room, he saw Niu Mei looking distracted. Xuanyuan Yu creased her brow and did not look at her anymore. The current her was nothing to her. It''s nothing if I can''t keep up.

 C149

    When Niu Mei saw Xuanyuan Yu, her eyes turned red as if she wanted to eat her. It was all her fault, it was all her fault. If the general hadn''t mentioned her that night, she wouldn''t have seduced General Li so impulsively. He had intended to be the concubine of the deputy general, but it didn''t matter since the deputy general didn''t even have a wife. When the time came, he would become a big boss by himself, but now, they had already become a prisoner. Now, he couldn''t have any relationship with them anymore.


    But now, his body had already been taken over by that deputy general. What should he do, what should he do? It was all her. If not for her, nothing would have happened. She wouldn''t have seduced the general, and she wouldn''t have been taken away by the deputy general. He wouldn''t have ended up like this either.


    It was all her, all her.


    The more he looked at Xuanyuan Yu, the more obvious the poisonous light in his eyes became.


    Xuanyuan Yu was standing there and looking at her clothes when she felt the gaze behind her. When she turned her head, she saw Niu Mei''s undisguised gaze. He then turned around and narrowed his eyes. It was best if you didn''t provoke me, otherwise, I will definitely make you live a life worse than death.


    "Hehe." Suddenly, a burst of laughter could be heard.


    Xuanyuan Yu and Niu Mei turned to look. It was actually Gu Qin who saw the interaction between the two of them and laughed mockingly, "Hehe, standing here now and looking at it, it''s really different. Interesting, very interesting." With that, he laughed loudly and walked out.


    Xuanyuan Yu lowered her head, too lazy to think.


    She was leaving now. Leaving this place and leaving Heavenly Stellar Kingdom was the most important thing.


    Everything else was slowly being planned. Survival was the most important thing for him right now. Survival was more important than anything else. Only then would he become a true expert. Only in the end would he be able to take revenge. He couldn''t afford to make any mistakes in between, let alone let alone let his emotions run wild.


    Those who succeed in great things will suffer first, their bones will be worn out, their body will be starved, and their body will be empty.


    Now that he thought about it, the words of a saint were not without reason.


    "Hey, have you found out that it''s really strange that she hasn''t appeared recently?" "Yes," Shou Mei said doubtfully.


    "Hmm, there''s something weird about this." "I want to see how powerful you are."


    "Are you alright? Why do you look so dispirited? Was the general looking for you and the ugly girl last night?" Shou Mei asked Niu Mei. Where did you go? "


    Niu Mei''s eyes were twinkling. Niu Mei shook her hand and said with a sour smile, "What are you guys talking about, General? I don''t know."


    "What''s wrong with you?" Diao Mei asked worriedly.


    Niu Mei walked straight out. "I''m fine. What can I do for you?" With that, he disappeared.


    "Sigh, this person really runs fast." Diao Mei said from behind.


    "Strange?" The shocked Lotus spoke from behind.


    "Could something have happened to her family?"


    "Well, it''s possible, but she rarely tells us, and we don''t know what happened to her family."


    "Ah, that''s not right. The young mistress was looking for her just now ¡­" "What?" Shou Mei suddenly remembered as she exclaimed.


    "You idiot, what are you still standing there for? Hurry up and go find him!"


    "Oh, oh." The two of them ran out at the same time.


    Xuanyuan Yu, who was listening at the back, couldn''t help squinting her eyes.


    "You hate her!"


    Xuanyuan Yu suddenly heard a familiar voice and raised her head. He was actually standing in front of her.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Ouyang Lengmo smiled charmingly as he got closer and closer to her. As he got closer, Xuanyuan Yu pushed him away with her hands and said, "Don''t get too close."


    Ouyang Lengxie lowered his head and saw her hand pressing against his chest. He whispered with a laugh, "Who is the closest?"


    When Xuanyuan Yu saw her own hand, she fiercely retracted it. He lowered his head. With a cold voice, he said, "What brings you here? You can''t be here to capture me and bring me back, right?!"


    Ouyang Lengxie only felt that he hadn''t spoken a word and immediately scolded, "You woman, you''ve got a pig''s head. "If I want to capture you and bring you back, I don''t need to spend so much effort to save you!"


    Xuanyuan Yu lowered her head and did not speak. He turned his head to the side and said coldly, "If you''re not here to capture me, then leave! Don''t show up in front of me from now on!


    Ouyang Lengxie suddenly walked in front of her and glared at her. He was angered to the extreme as he grabbed her hand and said angrily, "Is there a problem with your woman''s feelings? Can''t you see? Well, if you can''t see it, you can hear it! Feel it! Don''t you understand what you''re thinking by touching my heart? "


    Xuanyuan Yu retracted her hand and coldly said, "Go! "I don''t know anything!"


    Ouyang Lengxie was utterly exasperated. He held her shoulders and took a deep breath. "Alright, you''re a heartless woman. Fine, I''ll tell you about it again. I never knew what it was like. I just wanted to provoke you, wanted to tease you, but I didn''t expect that by doing this, you would loathe me, make you hate me. If I knew that my love had formed into your attitude towards me, no matter what, I wouldn''t have loved you in that way. Give me a chance, give me a chance, an equal opportunity, let me pursue you, let me love you, let me give you a chance to be happy, please, please, okay, this is the first time in my life I''ve asked someone, but that person is you, so there''s no regrets, I''m really scared of losing you, I''m afraid that if you leave, you''ll only hate me more, hate me, I don''t want you to immediately fall in love with me, but as long as you give me a chance, give me a chance, okay? You look at me, you look at my heart, his feelings for you have never changed. "


    Xuanyuan Yu raised her head and looked at those deep emotions and moving eyes. Her eyes were filled with love and her hands were scorching hot.


    Xuanyuan Yu closed her eyes and instantly her pupils became clear again. He took two steps back.


    "Let go! I will not love you. We will never be together. "


    "Why, why, why didn''t you even give me a chance! Why, why, you would rather die than be with me. "Why?" Ouyang Lengxie said somewhat crazily.


    Xuanyuan Yu was still cold and cheerless.


    His heart was as cold as ice as he looked at the man who had gone crazy for him.


    She wouldn''t fall in love with anyone, especially someone from her Ouyang Family.


    "Is it because of the current Emperor and Empress Dowager?" Ouyang Lengxie suddenly said in a cold voice.


    Xuanyuan Yu sneered: "What''s wrong, are you willing to personally kill them for me? One is your royal father, the other is your grandmother. Are you willing to kill them for me and your family? " As he spoke, a mocking smile appeared on his face.


    He could feel her smile stabbing at his heart.


    He turned his head, not wanting to see her mocking smile. He felt too much heartache, too much heartache.


    "What if I said that as long as it''s something you want, I''ll give it my all"?


    Xuanyuan Yu clearly did not expect him to say this.


    Looking at the perfect curve of his face. His heart skipped a beat.


    But he still coldly said, "That''s your problem. I won''t love you, not from the beginning. "Never!"


    Ouyang Lengxie stared at her as he pursed his lips, a cold glint of light flickering in his eyes.


    Xuanyuan Yu doubtfully looked at him. What''s so funny at this time?


    Ouyang Lengxie replied, "From the first time I laid eyes on you, I knew you would be my nemesis. The truth is as expected. Haha. "Hahaha."


    Xuanyuan Yu did not go to see him.


    "Have you forgotten? You also promised me one thing "?


    Xuanyuan Yu raised her head and looked at him.


    Ouyang Leng smiled evilly. "I''ll give you two guards. They''ll protect you in the future."


    "Wu-shuang!"


    Before he could finish shouting, Xuanyuan Yu decided.


    "No need." No matter what his intentions were, she did not need them, even if it was a nine out of ten chance of survival, no matter what was good, in the future, she would definitely come back for revenge. These two people were his, so wouldn''t he know his whereabouts in the future? The risk was too great. She didn''t want to gamble.


    Ouyang Lengxie smiled evilly. "Don''t worry. They''ll be your people from now on. I''ll only listen to you alone."


    The two young girls knelt in front of Xuanyuan Yu and said, "Don''t worry, Miss. Master said that we''ll listen to you alone from now on."


    Xuanyuan Yu still shook her head, "I already said, there''s no need. I don''t need anyone at my side. "


    Ouyang Lengxie also became angry. "You''re that stubborn. It''s not good for you to have two people by your side to protect you, right? He wanted to hang on to everything by himself. You have no martial arts, so you died just like that. "If you die, how are you going to take revenge?"


    Xuanyuan Yu looked at him and laughed mockingly, "If you want to die, then die. It just so happens that you don''t have to kill your family, so that''s better. "


    "You woman, you ¡ª" Ouyang Leng was so angry that he did not utter a single word.


    Then, he gritted his teeth and said, "Don''t forget, you promised me. No matter what the conditions are, you will agree to them!"


    Xuanyuan Yu stared straight into his eyes and coldly said, "If you force me, I can promise you anything!"


    Ouyang Lengxie saw a trace of coldness in her eyes. Then he said dejectedly, "Whatever you want!" He did not want the relationship that he had painstakingly built to be so cold.


    Xuanyuan Yu faintly smiled at him.


    Ouyang Lengxie also felt warm in his heart.


    He waved his hand. The two young girls looked at each other for a moment before disappearing.


    Ouyang Lengxie immediately smiled and said, "Don''t forget, you promised me that you would do anything, no matter what. That incident just now was not enough. I''ll just change it then. "


    Xuanyuan Yu laughed, "Alright, say it!"


    "The scenery here is good to begin with, let''s go horseback riding!"


    "Ride?" Xuanyuan Yu doubtfully asked.


    Ouyang Lengxie nodded and wrapped his arms around her waist. "We are ready to take off now."


    Xuanyuan Yu''s face was slightly flushed. "This isn''t good! "What if someone comes looking for me in the residence?"


    Ouyang Leng smiled charmingly and said, "I believe that to you, this is not a difficult matter!" You won''t even agree to this, will you? "


    Xuanyuan Yu faintly smiled and said, "Okay."

 C150

    Ouyang Lengxie tightly hugged her waist before flying up.


    Xuanyuan Yu had not felt this kind of flying sensation in a long time.


    There was a faint smile on his face.


    Snowflakes drifted past her cheeks, giving her a faint, stabbing feeling.


    The ground was a vast expanse of whiteness.


    It gave the world a hazy feeling.


    Ouyang Lengxie brought him along as he revolved between the heavens and the earth.


    This was the first time Xuanyuan Yu had felt happy ever since the Prime Minister''s Palace had disappeared. There was no nervousness, no fear, no panic, and there was one less disguise. He felt as though his entire body was floating.


    Ouyang Lengxie seemed to be following Xuanyuan Yu''s movements very slowly, but his movements were rhythmic. Other than beauty, beauty was also beauty.


    He didn''t know how long he had been flying. Ouyang Lengxie stopped in front of a patch of plum trees.


    Looking at the red plum blossoms, he could smell a faint fragrance.


    Xuanyuan Yu deeply exhaled.


    It was as if the foul air in his body had been spat out.


    Ouyang Lengxie looked at Xuanyuan Yu''s smile and walked up to her. He took the handkerchief in his hand and wiped the rouge off her face.


    Xuanyuan Yu wanted to stop him, but seeing such a passionate appearance ¡­ He couldn''t help but let go of her hand. After all, this was their only chance. They would be enemies the next time they met. So what if he let go of her hand today?


    After Ouyang Lengxie wiped off the rouge on Xuanyuan Yu''s face, he revealed his devastatingly beautiful appearance.


    Ouyang Lengxie''s hand was still frozen in place.


    Xuanyuan Yu faintly smiled before she turned to the Plum Blossom Tree. Smelling the fragrance of the plum blossoms, she revealed a mischievous smile.


    Ouyang Lengxie''s interest was piqued as well.


    He folded a plum blossom and placed it in front of Xuanyuan Yu.


    Xuanyuan Yu didn''t notice that there were still snowflakes on top of a red plum tree as she stared at Ouyang Lengxie''s devilish face.


    His mood also improved.


    I took the flowers.


    He sniffed the plum blossoms.


    The taste of the plum blossoms was different from the other flowers. There was an extra chilliness and elegance to them. He felt even more cold and beautiful.


    That feeling was hard to describe. It was like seeing an ice beauty in winter. So clear, so cold, so cold, but so beautiful. This was how the Plum Blossom felt.


    "Yu''er." "Would you like to dance for a while?"


    Xuanyuan Yu blankly stared at him. His eyes were wide open, and his eyelashes flickered. A moving heart. Snowflakes were dancing mischievously, occasionally falling from messages and occasionally landing on her eyelashes mischievously. Extremely beautiful.


    Ouyang Lengxie faintly smiled.


    He had already pulled the flute out from his waist. The wind began to blow.


    In the Plum Blossom Forest, the melodious sound of a flute drifted about.


    Xuanyuan Yu faintly smiled and took off her linen cloak.


    Raising high.


    Rotate in the Plum Blossom Forest.


    That slim figure and that beautiful face ¡­ More beautiful than the flower, more coquettish than the flower.


    Even though she was wearing coarse hemp clothes, when she wore them, not only did they not seem ordinary, they instead gave off a different feeling to her.


    It was as if the coarse cloth, as if the hemp garment, had become the heavenly silkworm, and under her care, had become the pinnacle of the mortal world.


    A butterfly in a flower?


    Was it the fairy in the flower?


    Was it the Goddess of the Heavenly Mountain?


    Neither?


    Because they were not as agile as she was.


    Seeing Xuanyuan Yu boldly spinning and laughing, the smile on her face was laughed without the slightest burden. The string of bell-like laughter scattered in the forest, and it was as if the entire Plum Blossom Forest became lively.


    Ouyang Lengxie didn''t dare to blink. He was afraid that he would miss out on every one of her smiles. Every single movement he made would make him treasure her so much. If possible, he was willing to give up the world and not become a prince. Even if that person was his royal father and his grandmother, he had no feelings for them. It was a bloody and cruel place. It was her. From the first moment he had seen her, her face and eyes had fallen upon his young heart.


    So he bullied her. He didn''t want her to be nice to anyone, not even animals.


    She was the world''s most precious person.


    Xuanyuan Yu followed the music. The last movement came to a halt.


    He had a plum in his mouth.


    His waist slightly bent, his two arms and fingers drew the most beautiful arc.


    Ouyang Lengxie walked straight in front of her.


    "Yu''er, I ¡ª"


    Xuanyuan Yu was frightened into a jump and could not react in time.


    The foot slid down.


    Ouyang Lengxie tensed up as he took a step forward and tightly embraced her waist.


    The two men paused in their most beautiful positions.


    The snow was still beautiful.


    It was the first time Xuanyuan Yu had looked at Ouyang Lengxie from such a close distance.


    She realized that he was very handsome, with a faint smile on his face that gave off a devilish feeling. It was a very demonic feeling, a very terrifying feeling. He exuded the aura of a demon king.


    Everyone was afraid of him. Including her.


    Ouyang Lengxie looked at her, completely unguarded.


    The smile on his face gradually widened.


    He bent down and approached her.


    Xuanyuan Yu''s eyes couldn''t help but widen.


    He saw that this handsome face was getting closer and closer to him. 5 cm, 4 cm, 3 cm, 2 cm. I thought my lips were going to fall. Who would have thought that he would actually bite the plum flower in her mouth?


    Xuanyuan Yu was startled and couldn''t help but open her mouth!


    The plum blossoms were sucked away.


    Xuanyuan Yu''s little face reddened.


    She held his waist and stood up straight. She immediately pushed him away and cursed, "Shameless!" The redness on his face gradually grew larger.


    He turned around and was about to leave.


    Ouyang Lengxie grabbed her hand.


    He took out the plum blossom in his mouth with his other hand. Raising high.


    "This thing can prove the world!"


    Xuanyuan Yu''s complexion had just returned to normal, but after he said this, his little face reddened again.


    He was just about to break free and leave.


    However, he was pulled towards him by Ouyang Lengxie.


    Xuanyuan Yu angrily said, "What are you trying to do?!"


    Ouyang Lengxie said faintly, "We''re going to part soon. I wonder when we''ll meet again. Shall we lie down and watch the snow?


    Xuanyuan Yu stared blankly at him, her eyes somewhat sorrowful.


    He also nodded his head out of the blue.


    The two of them lay under the plum blossom tree.


    He looked up at the snow falling quietly.


    Xuanyuan Yu had never felt that the earth was so quiet, so quiet. Closing his eyes, he could hear the sound of falling snow.


    Xuanyuan Yu couldn''t help but think, could it be that when people died, they would feel this way, lying here and listening to the sounds of the earth? When it snows, isn''t that what it feels like to be still?


    Suddenly, he felt someone holding his hand.


    Xuanyuan Yu abruptly opened her eyes and looked at the monstrous face beside her. Unexpectedly, she revealed a confused and frail expression. He wanted to break free.


    However, he didn''t expect that person to grip it even tighter.


    Xuanyuan Yu was just about to curse.


    Ouyang Lengxie was staring at the sky, his expression at ease as he said, "Xue''er, let''s forget about the hatred! I am not the eighth prince, and you are not Xuanyuan Yu. We have forgotten Heavenly Stellar Kingdom, and we have forgotten the Liu Xiang''s residence. We live in the mountains and watch the seasons. For the first time, for the first time, there was a feeling of wanting to be with someone until the end of their life. Suddenly, I got tired of fighting. We would live a relaxed life together and forget everything. "


    Xuanyuan Yu sneered, "So you''re here as a lobbyist!"


    "Yu''er, it''s not ¡ª" Ouyang Leng Xie hurriedly explained.


    Xuanyuan Yu sneered: "What a good ''forget everything. If you were to personally see your own family members fall one by one, if you were to experience the same things as me, if you were to live the same life as me and be chased around by people, feeling like your heart is always in your throat, if you could forget about the fire at the Prime Minister''s Palace, then I would have nothing to say. I will never forget. If you want to kill me, then kill me right now. Otherwise, one day, I will break through Tian Chen. Attack the capital, and if you had stopped me at that time, you would have been my enemy. As long as I live a day, even a minute, a second, I will not forget my hatred, I will not forget the monstrous hatred of the Prime Minister. " As Xuanyuan Yu spoke, her tears began to fall.


    Ouyang Lengxie wiped away her tears. She shouted in heartache, "Yu''er!"


    Xuanyuan Yu wiped away her tears. It turned out that she had unknowingly shed tears.


    "Send me back!"


    Xuanyuan Yu coldly said.


    Ouyang Lengxie also stood up and wrapped his arms around her waist.


    He gazed at her ice-cold face and said, "Yu''er, I won''t force you now. One day, I know that I will wait for you. Even if you step into the capital, even if you want to kill the current emperor and empress dowager, I will not stop you. Yu''er. What I just said. It''s true, I want to see the autumn and spring with you, enjoy the four seasons with you. As long as one day you think it through, you think it through. You tell me that whether I become emperor or whatever I am doing, I will abandon it and stay with you. "


    To be honest, Xuanyuan Yu was quite touched by these words, but how much could they be realized? And she didn''t think they would be together. There were too many obstacles between them, too many things in there. Just treat it as a dream!


    He looked at Xuanyuan Yu, not too much of an expression on his face.


    Ouyang Lengxie wasn''t too disappointed. He knew that one day, she would agree to his request. He knew he would wait for her one day.


    He flew her to the Cai Mansion.


    The sky had already darkened. Unexpectedly, they strolled around like this for the entire day.


    She was still trying to think of a reason.


    Unexpectedly, Wushuang took out something.


    "Master."


    Ouyang Leng Xie took it over.


    She lightly smiled at Xuanyuan Yu and said, "Take this in."


    Xuanyuan Yu was stunned. He had truly thought it through and had even bought everything.


    Xuanyuan Yu faintly nodded her head.


    Just as he was about to enter.


    However, he discovered that he couldn''t walk no matter how hard he tried. He could only see that Ouyang Lengxie was still holding onto his clothes.


    She used her gaze to signal him that there was something else.


    Ouyang Lengxie was fiddling with something from Xuanyuan Yu''s hands. Xuanyuan Yu couldn''t help but frown. Could it be that something important was placed inside?


    He took out a box of rouge.

 C151

    He smeared it on Xuanyuan Yu''s face.


    Xuanyuan Yu was stunned. She had actually forgotten about this just now.


    A cold feeling was painted on his face.


    Xuanyuan Yu''s heart was also slightly moved.


    Ouyang Lengxie smiled at her and said, "Done."


    Xuanyuan Yu nodded at him before turning around and heading straight for the manor.


    "Miss went wrong, it''s on the left!"


    Xuanyuan Yu''s figure paused for a moment before she directly walked towards the left.


    The two maidservants laughed.


    Even the smile on Ouyang Lengxie''s face continued to widen before it finally turned into a hearty laugh. So Yu''er had such a cute side to her!


    Xuanyuan Yu''s face was completely red as she walked straight into the manor.


    Ouyang Shaojie stood in the distance, his face as dark as the bottom of a pot.


    The people around him did not even dare to breathe.


    He waved his hand and quickly flew away.


    The shadow beside him could not help but complain. Master is on fire! With such a large amount of snow and such a fast speed, he didn''t even bother to cover his face. This was truly frightening! Master, are you surpassing the limit?


    "Hehe, this little girl is interesting." Yu Haiwei tried to hook his soul as he spoke.


    "Mistress, you''ve fallen for her!" Wang Fan immediately became interested in gossip. The girls of the Snow Country were thousands of times stronger than the ones here. Master never looked at it. How long has it been since the king and queen had an interest in this? This is going to be interesting.


    Yu Haiwei did not refute him. He was able to clearly see what sort of devastatingly beautiful face was underneath that ugly appearance.


    "Have you found out where she came from?" He said with certainty.


    When Wang Fan heard this, he became flustered. These soldiers were all classified as top secret of the country. Initially, they did not intend to ask for more information, but they did not think that they would be able to take out the money. Thus, they kept rushing forward to say that these soldiers had all been specially trained. Even if it wasn''t his own soldiers, it was simply too immoral.


    "Yes, I heard that it was someone called Xuanyuan Yu. I heard that it was the matriarch''s granddaughter." Thirteen years old. Moreover, she doesn''t know any martial arts, so it''s strange. A girl who doesn''t know any martial arts is only thirteen years old. She''s been sealed for so long, yet she can''t be found. He must have escaped. After digging for days and nights, he couldn''t find anything. Either he was dead, or he just escaped. There were these two possibilities ¡­


    Yu Haiwei drank his wine and a faint smile appeared on his face. Interesting, he threw away the wine cup and soon, he would be able to leave this place to drink Xue Guo''s wine.


    He looked down at the scene below from his vantage point.


    "Mistress, when are we leaving?" "I think we should inform the army that are about five kilometers away!" Wang Fan said.


    "Okay, go inform the others. Leave on the 30th, leave early in the morning." "Get them ready!"


    "Yes." Wang Fan answered and then disappeared into thin air.


    Yu Haiwei stood upstairs and looked at the crowd below.


    He already had a plan in mind.


    "Why isn''t she back yet?" Cai Ruomeng said with dissatisfaction, and left without saying a word. At night, he didn''t see anyone.


    "Miss, could she have fled with the donation?!" After all, you also gave a lot of silver! That was a huge number. Niu Mei said in envy. If the Miss gave her this money, would she be able to get a lot of money? Who would have thought that it would be given to this ugly girl?


    Cai Ruomo lowered her head, thinking about the possibility that Niu Mei had mentioned.


    As soon as Xuanyuan Yu walked in, she heard the conversation of the two and the corner of her mouth hooked up into a mocking smile.


    This person had originally wanted to let her go, but at this time, he was constantly on bad terms with her. What should he do?


    "Miss." Xuanyuan Yu indifferently shouted.


    He walked in with the items in his hands.


    When the two of them saw her, they were stunned.


    Niu Mei was astonished. She suspected that she had heard what he had just said. But when he saw Xuanyuan Yu''s indifferent appearance, he couldn''t help but straighten his back. So what if she heard? Could it be that she was afraid of her? No matter what, he was still an old man. As he thought about it, he could not help but feel more confident.


    Xuanyuan Yu saw her expression and her heart couldn''t help but reveal a sense of despise. Thinking that she shouldn''t have wasted her time on such people.


    "Where did you go, Jia Cai?" Cai Ruomao asked with a smile. What are these "?


    He flipped through the things in Xuanyuan Yu''s hands and said, "These things are all very good! "This is Heaven Silkworm Silk."


    Xuanyuan Yu laughed, "That''s right! I bought these for Miss. I was going to get married soon. I also thought I could do something for Miss. "So I bought these items with the silver that you gave me. I don''t know if you like them."


    The smile on Cai Ruo Mu''s face widened. "So, that''s why you bought these today."


    Xuanyuan Yu nodded.


    "Wah!" These clothes looked really good. Although they weren''t the most expensive silk clothing, they were still expensive. Did you go and buy all the money I gave you? "


    Xuanyuan Yu bit her lip and said nothing.


    Cai Ruomeng looked at her doubtfully. "What''s wrong?"


    "Servant girl, you still owe the Lady Boss 20 taels of silver for the goods you bought." Originally, she didn''t agree. Later on, I said that I bought it for Miss Cai, so they agreed that I would send it over in two days. "


    I gave you so much silver, not only for my dowry, but also for my dowry. I had you, my wife, to take care of my dowry, and I did not need you to worry about it. Originally, the silver was all for you, but you bought it all for me, and you still owe them twenty taels of silver, whatever, whatever, that silver belongs to me, I''ll have Niu Mei send it over to you. "


    Niu Mei looked at her coldly, feeling even more infuriated. A look of contempt appeared in his eyes.


    Xuanyuan Yu secretly found it funny, but she still said, "Miss, there''s no need. I''ll just send it over tomorrow. Why bother Big Sister Niu Mei?"


    Cai Ruomei held her hand and smiled, "Alright, you can do whatever you want. Initially, I had invited a doctor to take a look for you, but I didn''t see him in the end. How about this! "Go rest first. For the next two days, you don''t need to do anything. Just lie down and rest."


    "Miss, I ¡ª" Xuanyuan Yu still wanted to decline. He was pushed out of the room by Cai Ruo Mu. Rest well!


    Xuanyuan Yu turned her head back to look a few more times and then couldn''t help but say, "Miss, I ¡ª"


    Cai Ruomei quickly said, "Don''t worry, I still have Ox-Plum here, don''t you see? She served me, did she? "Don''t worry!"


    Only then did Xuanyuan Yu nod her head and walk back.


    Halfway there, he couldn''t help but laugh mockingly at himself. He really looked like a henchman. So this was the feeling of fawning on others. It was just a single word. Fake. It felt real and fake.


    When he reached the corridor in front of him, he saw Cai Mengyuan and Huaiyu.


    Xuanyuan Yu crouched down and greeted, "Miss."


    Cai Mengyuan shook his head. He slowly walked with half a shake, forming a ball. He walked over shakily.


    With just a few steps, Cai Mengyuan was several times slower than an ordinary person.


    "Stand up!" A faint sound of mosquitoes.


    Xuanyuan Yu stood up. Looking at Cai Mengyuan''s face, she couldn''t help but jump in fright. Her entire body felt like it was on the verge of death. That face was so pale that it had lost all color. How could it be like this? Logically speaking, it shouldn''t have seemed so exaggerated a few days ago, but how did it just disappear in just a few days? And how did it end up with such a severe illness?


    With Huaiyu''s support, Cai Mengyuan slowly walked into the house.


    Huaiyu could not help choking on her sobs. xiaojie was just out for a walk. It took her nearly an hour to walk this single corridor. Missy, it''s hard.


    He watched as the two of them walked into the house. Xuanyuan Yu''s heart was also filled with an indescribable feeling. The feeling this woman gave her was always very gentle and calm, but her thoughts were too heavy, injuring her mind. Now, he was suffering from an illness, and he was afraid that he would not live long!


    With Xuanyuan Yu''s current medical skills, it wasn''t impossible for her to save her, it was just that it was too troublesome. And most importantly, she didn''t want to show off. It was already not safe for her to stay here. It would be better to leave as soon as possible. He should not have provoked anything else.


    Xuanyuan Yu returned to the house.


    He saw Guqin, who looked like she was sitting on top, eating melon seeds.


    When Niu Mei saw her, her face was filled with contempt. She walked up to her and coldly said, "You sure know how to act!"


    Xuanyuan Yu also calmly smiled. "No one knows how to pretend."


    "Okay, we''ll see." After which, he walked out.


    Xuanyuan Yu couldn''t be bothered to pay attention to her and directly sat on her own bed.


    The cold poison in his body had yet to fully heal. His injuries from last night were too severe. Even though he had washed his wounds with hot water, he had taken a hundred pills. But how? I still need to take a good rest. She took advantage of this time to get to know this world.


    In the future, she would go there and start from there. All of this needed to be properly planned out.


    "Hello." "Hello." Guqin was eating melon seeds. He walked in front of Xuanyuan Yu. He reached out and tugged at her clothes.


    "What are you thinking? He was so lost in thought!


    Xuanyuan Yu raised her head and looked at Gu Qin with a serious expression.


    For the first time, Xuanyuan Yu felt that this little girl was quite beautiful. Then, he laughed at himself. He was younger than her. "What do you want?"


    "Tomorrow, do you have time"?


    "Tomorrow? "What are you doing?"


    "Tomorrow, you don''t have to ask. Come with me." Gu Qin said with certainty.


    "Me? Where are we going? "


    "You don''t have to ask, anyway, there''s no harm in going with me."


    "Guqin!" Princess Qu kept searching outside.


    "Hey, you''re here. Remember, I''ll call you tomorrow. Never tell anyone. " Then he left in a mysterious manner.


    Xuanyuan Yu curled her lips. It doesn''t matter to you, since it has nothing to do with me.


    After lying down for a while. He heard someone enter.


    Xuanyuan Yu also did not care that much. She closed her eyes and fell asleep.


    He only heard the sound of someone talking and the sound of someone walking.

 C152

    "Wake up, wake up!"


    As soon as Xuanyuan Yu opened her eyes, she saw a White Doctor smiling at her.


    Xuanyuan Yu fiercely opened her eyes and sat up.


    Cai Ruomeng smiled as she watched. Dr. White was also embarrassed.


    Doctor Bai touched his chin and joked, "Do I look that scary? It seems to have frightened Miss Tiny. "


    Xuanyuan Yu also understood that her reaction was too extreme. He lowered his head and smiled.


    "I''ll get Dr. White to come over and show you your injuries," Cai Ruomeng said from the side. Take some medicine and have a good rest. You don''t have to wait to serve me. For the next two days, you will have a good rest and prepare for the grand wedding the day after tomorrow! "


    Xuanyuan Yu nodded.


    Cai Ruomeng turned to Doctor Bai and said, "Doctor Bai, when you''re done examining the ingredients, go and fry the medicine. I''ll give you the money!"


    Doctor White nodded slightly. "Thank you, Eldest Miss."


    Cai Ruomeng glanced at them again before walking out.


    Doctor Bai checked Xuanyuan Yu''s pulse. Closing her eyes, she had a face of righteousness. After a while, she opened her eyes and said, "Young lady, there is a very dense cold Qi in your body. But the girl seemed to have taken some sort of tonic. However, it was not a big problem. After a good two days of rest, everything would be fine. I''ll prescribe medicine for the girl later, and speed it up a bit. "


    Xuanyuan Yu retracted her arm and said, "I''ll be troubling Doctor Bai!"


    "Hehe, there is no need to be courteous about this. It is just that I do not understand one thing. I would like to ask Miss Wei!"


    "En, go ahead!"


    Doctor Bai looked at her face and said, "The design on Miss''s face is quite unique. I just touched the girl''s pulse. It didn''t have any inner poison color! "May I ask if this is a fetal poison or is it formed the day after tomorrow?"


    Xuanyuan Yu''s heart froze, but she still said with a smile on her face, "This wasn''t brought inside the womb. It was just that when I was six years old, there were suddenly some patterns on my face.


    Doctor White also smiled. "There are many strange people in this world. This old man doesn''t know what''s going on, it''s a very normal thing. I''ve just offended young lady, I hope you don''t mind ¡­


    Xuanyuan Yu faintly smiled, "But I''m fine." As he spoke, he yawned.


    Doctor Bai packed up his things and stood up. "That young lady should rest well. This old man will take his leave." As he spoke, he walked out.


    Xuanyuan Yu faintly smiled. She had never been afraid that others would be able to tell that the painting on her face was real. As long as she didn''t get wet, she wasn''t worried about what would happen. Furthermore, there were so many problems in the world that it was normal to not know about them. Not all scars were poisonous.


    Thinking of this, his eyes narrowed as he fell into a deep sleep.


    "Mother, do you think that ugly girl is more obedient now?" Cai Ruomeng said in her mind.


    "Hmm, she''s obedient. She was already very obedient, but now she wants to be even more obedient." Lady Cai also nodded and said.


    "Have you seen what you saw today?"


    Cai Ruomo knew what her mother was saying and shook her head. Scratching her head, she honestly didn''t like these things. After seeing so many of them, she had overturned all of her ideas. Originally, she had thought that it was normal for people to be jealous of such things in this world, and it was also normal for people to argue occasionally. However, after looking at the things her mother gave her, she only felt that it was cruel. He was so undisguised and cruel. For the sake of the throne, he could scheme and contend with others, killing his father and murdering his monarch. For the throne, he could mercilessly kill his own brother. As for the women of the harem, they were even more ruthless. In order for their children to ascend to the throne, they did everything possible to get their children to ascend to the throne. There were even people who would kill their children with their own hands. These things were too cruel, too cruel.


    Cai Ruomeng pursed her lips, the expression on her face constantly changing.


    You live in the ivory tower and are well protected by me. Although the Cai residence is no longer one of the big families, you are still the eldest miss of the household. You eat, drink and use all the food of others. I''ve been telling you since I was a kid. You would rather be a proud person than a lowly person, so you have harsh treatment for your maidservants, even if you have killed them, I have not said a single word. Do you know why? Because the temperament that a proud life brings you is different. Forget about entering the palace, even if you become the empress, you wouldn''t be inferior to anyone. "


    "Then mother, why are you telling me this now?" If I knew this, I wouldn''t be doing as I once was. It will also take away my pride. " Cai Ruomeng asked doubtfully.


    "Haha." No matter how much you change, you will always have a proud personality. No matter what kind of environment you encounter, these are all innermost feelings. And when I tell you all of this, not only does it require your pride, it also requires your softness and ability to bend and bend, that''s the most important thing! "


    "Mom, I don''t understand!" These words were too contradictory. He had to be proud, but he also had to know how to bear all the humiliation. If he could already bear all the humiliation, how could he be proud?


    "Child, it doesn''t matter if you don''t know. Slowly, after you''ve experienced more, you will understand. Now that you understand, it might not be a good thing. "Let''s slowly watch and see!"


    Cai Ruomu had never doubted Lady Cai''s words, but now she felt that her mother''s words were full of contradictions. It was a woman''s lifetime after marriage. When the time came, it would never develop. No matter what, it would always be a woman. Thinking about it, he couldn''t help but smile faintly.


    "Mother, I think it''s better if I look at those! Just pass the time. To tell you the truth, it gives me a headache. Every time I finally built up the fantasy of life, the moment I saw this, the moment I thought about the story inside, I felt like I was sitting on pins and needles! " Cai Ruomen couldn''t help rubbing her temples. To be honest, she had a headache.


    "Let''s take a look!" "In just two days."


    "Alright!" Cai Ruomeng nodded in resignation.


    Lady Cai smiled faintly and didn''t seem to mind.


    In these few days, Cai Ruo Mu stayed at Lady Cai''s place.


    As for Niu Mei, after she had served Cai Ruo Mu dinner, she could return to the big house to rest.


    The sky gradually darkened, and only at night did the snow begin to stop.


    The corners of Gu Qin''s mouth curled up into a smile as she headed towards Aunt Qu.


    Niu Mei and Xiao Lian were serving Lady Cai and Eldest Miss at night, so they didn''t come back.


    Huaiyu had always been with Cai Mengyuan and basically never came back to sleep.


    As for the rest, they wouldn''t return until their master was rested.


    Thus, right now, only Niu Mei and Xuanyuan Yu remained in the room.


    Niu Mei walked step by step towards Xuanyuan Yu.


    He looked at her sleeping face. He couldn''t help but squint his eyes.


    Since this person had arrived, she had nothing left. She was like her natural nemesis. She had never hated someone so much before, no, she hated someone so much. This time, she was going with Eldest Miss. However, she treated the Eldest Young Master like that, in front of Eldest Young Mistress. One could imagine how the people in the mansion would look at her after she left. Did she even have a place to stand? The ugly girl in front of her, on the other hand, was the opposite. Not only did the people in the manor like her, even the Cai house, which she had stayed in for five years, also liked her. It was all thanks to that ugly face.


    Xuanyuan Yu vaguely felt a cold breeze blow by. She covered herself with the blanket and buried her face in it. Suddenly, he opened his eyes. She didn''t know who was on the other side of the blanket, but she could clearly feel that this person really hated her. He was really, really, really, really hateful. She covered herself with the blanket, not wanting to be stared at like that.


    Seeing that she had covered herself with a blanket, Niu Mei gave a mocking smile and returned to her own bed.


    Feeling the enmity disappear, Xuanyuan Yu''s body could not relax and remained vigilant for a long time. It was Sleepless, and after who knows how long, he finally fell asleep.


    "Mother, tomorrow will be the 28th. Big sister is going to Plum Garden?"


    Aunt Qu smiled and said, "You''re really serious, maidservant!"


    Gu Qin also smiled and said, "That''s right. She''s my big sister. No matter what, I should put it in my heart, right?"


    "You''re the only one who has a sweet mouth!"


    "Mother, when will elder sister go tomorrow?" asked Guqin.


    "Why are you asking so clearly?"


    "Mother!" I don''t have the same luck as my elder sister. Not only do I have a mother, I also have the identity of a young lady. I also have such a high status as a future husband, how can I be happy for her? He had only asked his mother, but she still had that kind of opinion. "No wonder my life is bitter, it is fated!" As he spoke, his eyes turned red.


    "Alright, alright, don''t cry. Mom will tell you what you want to hear." "Come on, sit down!" Princess Qu pulled Guqin to a chair and sat down. He poured her another cup of tea.


    Gu Qin unwillingly sat down.


    Only then did Aunt Qu say, "It''s usually only in the morning! I don''t know exactly when, but you''ll see tomorrow. "


    Guqin nodded her head, feeling that she had wasted her time in asking this question. And then he asked: "Mother, what color does sister like to wear?"


    Princess Qu thought for a moment before saying, "I remember she used to like pink ones, but then somehow she liked blue. Her wardrobe was full of blue clothes."


    Guqin nodded. Needless to say, this was definitely the colour that the fifth young master of the Yunnan family liked.


    Then he said coquettishly, "Mother. Look at how many beautiful clothes my sister has, but I don''t have anything. All of them are the clothes that the eldest miss has distributed uniformly! "


    Madame Qu rubbed her head sympathetically. This child has troubled you.


    She nodded and looked at her pitifully. "Mother, give me some silver, I want to buy two pretty clothes!"


    Princess Qu smiled at her. "So my daughter loved beauty so much. But I''m not buying for you, I''m giving you silver instead. Even if you bought it, you''d have no place to wear it. You stay in the residence all day and rarely go out!"


    Gu Qin humphed. "It really is private. It''s biased." "What did I get you to give me? I''ll just give you some silver to buy two sets of beautiful clothes and imitate elder sister. Let mother know, you''re in a difficult situation!"


    "No, that''s not what I meant!" Madame Qu quickly took her hand to explain.

 C153

    "If you want to buy clothes, I''ll accompany you to buy them tomorrow. You can buy anything you want!"


    "No need, I''ll find that ugly girl to go with me tomorrow!"


    "Why are you looking for that girl?" Princess Qu asked doubtfully.


    "I''m willing, I''m willing!" Guqin intentionally acted like she was making a ruckus.


    "Okay, okay, as long as my daughter is willing, it doesn''t matter. No matter what, as long as my daughter is willing. Will you? But, it was Gu Qin! In the future, if you are dissatisfied, just say so. Mom won''t blame you. Just don''t say that you are a private person. Every time you say these words, mother''s heart will be in pain, in pain. "!


    Gu Qin looked at the sad yet longing eyes of Madame Qu. His heart stirred slightly as he nodded under the gaze of his wife.


    "Here, take it yourself. Buy whatever you want to buy. It''s just that, ugly girl, it''s best if you stay on guard. After all, she''s someone close to Eldest Miss!"


    She weighed the silver in her hand with a satisfied smile on her face. "Mother is the best!" she said sweetly to Madame Qu.


    "As long as Qin''er likes it!"


    "Then I''ll go rest!" With that, he ran off like a wisp of smoke.


    Qu wanted to say more. He had already disappeared.


    He sighed helplessly, but a smile still appeared on his face.


    Under the shadow of the lantern, Gu Panpan was enchanting. My sweet, fair lady, think it through!


    The most beautiful and beautiful thing in the world is a girl with her heart. Tomorrow I can see my beloved, so beautiful!


    Cai Mengyuan was under the light. His arm supported his forehead as his hair hung down softly like silk. A coquettish smile appeared on her face. Her eyes looked through the candles on the lamp and saw the person she had been yearning for a long time. Every month, there would be a day to see him. That was the happiest day, and every month, he would incessantly miss this day. He was looking forward to this day, to this day.


    "Miss, Miss, Miss, wake up!" Huaiyu looked at her in amusement. She had been shouting for a long time and half an hour ago, but looking at the Miss''s longing expression, she felt too embarrassed to disturb her. But it was really too late now, if the Miss was still in a daze like this, the sky would probably light up.


    Cai Mengyuan finally came back to his senses. Seeing Huaiyu look at him in amusement and realizing that she had lost her composure, Cai Mengyuan''s little face couldn''t help but turn red.


    "Cough, cough." Unable to hold on for a while, Cai Mengyuan started to cough uncontrollably.


    Huaiyu gently patted her back, "Miss."


    Cai Mengyuan waved his hand. He held onto the table with one hand and his chest with the other. He frowned in pain.


    Huaiyu quickly poured a cup of water and handed it to Cai Mengyuan.


    Cai Mengyuan mumbled and drank it. After a while, he calmed down.


    Huaiyu looked at her young miss with a pained expression. Miss was getting worse. With such a heavy heart, he vomited a few more mouthfuls of blood. She was really worried that the Miss would ¡ª She shook her head. No, the Miss was such a good person, and there was also the Fifth Young Master. His family had such a great fortune, and he was so good to the Miss. However, when she thought about it, she still couldn''t help but tear up.


    He quickly moved to the side and dried his eyes.


    "Huaiyu, why? I feel like I''m starting to get blurry when I look at things!" Cai Mengyuan said vaguely.


    Huaiyu''s tears gushed out all at once. He stopped choking and tried his best to calm his voice as he said, "Miss, it''s okay, the lights are almost out. Now, even this servant felt that it had blurred!


    "Really?" Cai Mengyuan said lightly, the smile on her face was so weak.


    Seeing Cai Mengyuan''s outstretched hand, Huaiyu quickly supported him, "Miss, do you need me to change a candle?"


    "No, help me get to bed! I''ll see him tomorrow. I want to rest early, I don''t want him to see my haggard side!


    Huai Yu slowly helped her to the bed and said: "Don''t worry Miss! In the heart of the fifth young master, the young miss was the most beautiful!


    Cai Mengyuan smiled and sighed, "Of course I know what he wants, but this is also the thing I''m most worried about. I''m not in good health." My status isn''t high either. I''m really afraid of getting tired of him. "


    Looking at Cai Mengyuan, he was lost in thought again. Huaiyu quickly said, "Miss, don''t worry, the fifth young master won''t think like that. Miss has to protect your health, the fifth young master is always so busy, if the miss is distracted, don''t you worry about it? "Miss'' most important thing is to take care of her health. Only by doing this can you be at ease when you see her happy, right?"


    Cai Mengyuan couldn''t help but nod.


    Huaiyu gently helped her lie down. Only then did he extinguish the light.


    "Sister Huaiyu, Sister Huaiyu ¡ª"


    Huaiyu suddenly heard someone calling her. He saw a person standing far away with a lantern in his hand. Huaiyu could not help but wonder who had come looking for her in the middle of the night.


    He lightly opened the door, closed the door, and walked out. When he walked to the back garden, he stopped and walked in. Only then did he see that it was actually Gu Qin.


    When Huaiyu saw her, she was filled with anger. He then asked snappily, "Why are you looking for me so late at night?"


    Pui! Ju Qin cursed in her heart. Isn''t she just a maid? Was there a need to be so arrogant? If it wasn''t for the fact that she had something to talk to you about, based on your attitude, you wouldn''t have scolded her until she reached her head. She wasn''t Gu Qin, so even though she thought that in her heart, she still smiled and said, "Third Miss is leaving tomorrow? What color clothes did she want to wear? "Can you lend it to me for a look?"


    Huaiyu looked at her, puzzled. "How did you know?"


    You Qin laughed, "How should I know that it''s not important? "Please let me have a look at Miss''s favorite"!


    Huaiyu looked at her and sneered, "Did Aunt Qu tell you? He gave two cold humph and died in his heart. He looked at her and fiercely said, "If you have a little conscience, then don''t mess with my family''s young miss." Let me advise you, if you are still a person, don''t talk about things in front of Aunt Qu. Don''t think that we don''t know what you''re talking about, our Miss is too lazy to bother with a girl like you. Only Aunt Qu can be easily talked to and cheated by you. Even if the aunt favors you more than my young lady, don''t forget that this lady is still the aunt''s daughter, and no matter what you do, she will understand sooner or later. It''s best if you don''t do such a wicked thing again, beware of retribution! " After saying so, he didn''t look at her anymore and turned around to leave.


    Gu Qin stared at her back before narrowing her eyes. She gripped the lantern tightly with her fingers and slammed it onto the ground. She smiled coldly and said, "Fine, fine, you''re just a servant girl. You dare to lecture me like this. I definitely won''t let you off!"


    He glared at them a few more times before turning around and leaving. The more he thought about it, the more unwilling he became. I was going to go back to my room and sleep. But she couldn''t accept it no matter how hard she thought. She turned around and walked towards the house.


    No matter how Huaiyu thought about it, she felt that her aunt had gone too far. He really wanted to tell the young miss that he was ruthlessly punishing her, but he also thought about her body. Didn''t he mean to make her sad? Forget it, forget it. It was a good thing that the Fifth Young Master was very good to the Young Miss. As long as the Fifth Young Master loved the Young Miss, when he entered the mansion and became the Young Lady, everything would be fine. He wiped his tears as he thought about it.


    Just as he was about to walk into the house, he suddenly saw a flower. He hesitated. Why would there be a flower blooming in the middle of winter? Had he seen wrongly? As he thought about it, he couldn''t help but take a closer look. This is Cypress Pine.


    "Cypress blossom." As Huaiyu thought of these words, she couldn''t help but cover her gaping mouth! This, was not a good omen. Could it be that the young mistress found it hard to believe, and her legs gave way all of a sudden? Sitting under the tree. When he raised his head to look at the flower, he could not help but feel fear. He ran into the house and was about to open the door, but was afraid that it would disturb the lady, so he could not help but gently push open the door and walk to Cai Mengyuan''s bed. Seeing that Cai Mengzhan was fast asleep, he could not help but feel relieved.


    At the moment, he felt a chill in his heart and felt happy for his mistress. However, when he thought of her body, he couldn''t help but sigh. Thinking of the pine and cypress blooming just now, he couldn''t help but cover his blanket as tears streamed down his face.


    Cai Mengyuan was lying on the bed, listening to the sighs coming from outside. She knew that Huaiyu was worried about her body, so she didn''t know what to feel. However, when she thought of that person, her heart was filled with a sweet feeling. For a moment, a smile was plastered on his face. He could not help but cough twice. Afraid that she would wake Huaiyu up, she covered her handkerchief and endured. He coughed twice before stopping. He sighed. After half a night passed. Then, he fell asleep.


    Early.


    Xuanyuan Yu stretched her back.


    Now it was clear, the sun had come out, and after a few days of snow, it was important to see the sun.


    Because he had slept too early last night. He woke up relatively early now.


    After getting up and washing up, he stood in the yard and basked in the sun.


    "I woke up so early." Xuanyuan Yu raised her head and saw the smiling Gu Qin greeting her.


    "This is your medicine. Doctor Bai gave you the medicine yesterday. Drink it!


    Xuanyuan Yu doubtfully looked at her. She would cook medicine for him. This person who treated him like a lady with gold actually gave him medicine. The sun was up. He looked at the sun and saw that it was coming from the east.


    Seeing that Xuanyuan Yu was still puzzled, Gu Qin coldly snorted. "What, you''re afraid that I''ll poison you?" After saying that, he took a sip and drank up.


    Xuanyuan Yu also smiled. She did not go to see if this medicine was poisonous. She was no longer afraid, so what was there to be afraid of? She also drank the medicine in one go.


    Gu Qin smiled and said, "Come out with me today."

 C154

    Xuanyuan Yu looked at her and asked, "Where are we going?"


    "Don''t ask, just come with me later."


    Xuanyuan Yu doubtfully looked at her. Narrowing his eyes, there must be something bad going on!


    Gu Qin also sneered, "What are you afraid of? Just like you, you''re afraid that I''ll sell you a brothel! "


    "What?" Xuanyuan Yu asked in anger.


    "I didn''t mean it that way." As she spoke, she waved the silver in her hand in front of Xuanyuan Yu. "Look, I have silver here, what do you want later?


    Xuanyuan Yu nodded. She was going to buy a map today. To see where we''re going next?


    Gu Qin laughed, "Let''s go! Your young lady doesn''t need you, so why don''t you come out with me today and I''ll buy something for you. "What do you want to eat?"


    Xuanyuan Yu was stunned for a moment. Alright. Since someone was inviting him so enthusiastically, he might as well treat it as playing around! "Anyways, I have to go out for a stroll now and find someone to accompany me. It would be even harder for me to be discovered, so I might as well go out now and take a look at how this outside has turned out."


    "It''s still quite early, let''s go to the aunt!" She said she would leave first.


    Xuanyuan Yu was still smiling.


    Niu Mei walked out from inside. They didn''t even look at Xuanyuan Yu, but their eyes clearly carried ill intent.


    Xuanyuan Yu couldn''t help but smile.


    It seemed like she had just heard what they were saying.


    Sigh. So boring.


    Forget it, being angry at her was good as well. He deserved to be angry to death.


    He frowned intentionally and said, "Hey, what are we going to buy later? To buy clothes, or a headdress? What was there to eat here? A headache. Even if they wanted to invite me, I would be too embarrassed to refuse! "


    When Niu Mei heard this, she really wanted to slap her. "What are you pulling at?"


    "Let''s go!"


    "Hey, you''re here!" As Xuanyuan Yu spoke, she followed him.


    Niu Mei viciously stared at her back, wishing she could see a hole in the wall.


    Xuanyuan Yu followed Gu Qin to Auntie Qu''s place.


    When Aunt Qu saw that Guqin had arrived, she quickly greeted, "Qin''er''s here. She''s up so early." Suddenly, he saw Xuanyuan Yu who was walking behind him and his expression couldn''t help but change.


    "You came too!" His voice had obviously turned cold.


    Xuanyuan Yu faintly smiled at the aunt and called out, "Aunt!"


    "Zither." Come in, Guqin! "You come in too!"


    "Let''s go." Gu Qin said with a smile.


    Xuanyuan Yu followed him inside, her heart filled with doubt. She had long since heard that this Madame Qu was very good to Ju Qin, and it looked like it was true. She was even better than the rumors!


    The two of them entered the house.


    Just as Guqin was about to sit down, she suddenly thought of Xuanyuan Yu''s sudden movement and changed into the action of Aunt Qu filling the bowl with rice.


    When Aunt Qu received the bowl of rice, she clearly felt it too. She became even more displeased with Xuanyuan Yu. After she finished serving, she stood beside Xuanyuan Yu.


    Aunt Qu suddenly felt that it was strange for her to be standing in such a position, so she asked, "Where are you guys going to take a stroll today?"


    Xuanyuan Yu clearly hadn''t thought that an aunt would be so concerned about a maid. Wasn''t this concern a bit too much!


    Ju Qin unhappily said, "It''s just a casual stroll. Does Aunt want to come with us?"


    Madame Qu couldn''t help but smile awkwardly as she continued eating.


    Xuanyuan Yu couldn''t help but give a thumbs up to Gu Qin. Awesome, a servant girl actually dared to speak to her master like that. This was simply too amazing, and her master actually didn''t even talk back.


    It was quite rare for a servant to do something like this. It could also be seen how important she held herself in Princess Qu''s heart.


    There are many such people in history, but when you actually see them, you couldn''t help but feel surprised.


    After breakfast.


    Guqin had just finished packing up the dishes.


    Madame Qu sipped her tea. Sitting on the couch, he relaxed. However, her occasionally furrowed brows showed that her heart was not as serene as it seemed.


    After the time it took to make a cup of tea.


    Xuanyuan Yu and Gu Qin were still standing there.


    Xuanyuan Yu couldn''t help but frown. Weren''t they going shopping? Why did he have to serve his concubine with Ju Qin?


    While he was thinking, he saw Huaiyu slowly walking over with Cai Mengyuan''s help.


    Her eyes couldn''t help but light up. Cai Mengyuan was very beautiful today, and her headdress was different today. She also wore light makeup, and her clothes were also very beautiful. She wore a light yellow shawl, and underneath she was wearing a sky-blue dress. His hands were covered with thick gloves. There was a rosy colour on her face.


    It seemed that he was in good shape. Xuanyuan Yu thought in her heart.


    "Aunt." Cai Mengyuan saluted and stood up again.


    "Come, come and sit!" Aunt said to Cai Mengyuan with a smile.


    Cai Mengyuan slowly walked over. He sat down on one side.


    "He looks much better today"! Aunt Qu said as she held her hand.


    Cai Mengyuan smiled faintly.


    "Ya, why is your hand so cold?" Guqin moved the stove this way ". Auntie Qu said as she looked at Cai Mengyuan.


    She pushed the stove forward.


    Cai Mengyuan was in a great mood. It had been a long time since her mother had cared about her like this. Who knew how much time had passed in her memories?


    Huaiyu saw that the aunt was very nice to her young lady and saw the smile on her face. He couldn''t help but feel happy for the little miss.


    Qu looked at her and tried to speak several times, but no words came out.


    Xuanyuan Yu looked at them coldly. In his heart, there was always a type of unspeakable monster. [This mother treats her daughter well. That is perfectly justified!] But for some reason, he felt an indescribable awkwardness.


    Not just Xuanyuan Yu, everyone could see it.


    "Mother, what''s wrong?" Cai Mengyuan asked when he saw the look on Madame Qu''s face.


    Princess Qu couldn''t say anything. She looked at her a few times, but she couldn''t find the words. Meaning you do it yourself. He looked at his daughter again, and he became even more conflicted.


    "Mother, do you have something to say to your daughter!?" Is there anything you shouldn''t say!? Don''t worry, we are a mother and daughter. "What can''t I say?" Cai Mengyuan looked at Aunt Qu with an understanding expression.


    Even if she had something to say, she wouldn''t be able to say it now! Looking at his understanding daughter. No matter how he thought about it, his words were too hurtful. He looked at her with a troubled expression, hoping that she wouldn''t force him.


    Guqin hated looking at Cai Mengyuan''s haughty appearance the most. She was clearly from the same family as him. She was a lady, but he was actually a servant girl. And now, he might even marry a servant to become her husband. Yet, she actually made the big family of the world, the fifth young master of the Yunnan family, fall in love with her. In the future, she would be the Young Mistress. Why, why should she have such a good life? Why should she have a haughty and aloof appearance, just like a sickly seedling? It was always a pitiful act. Who was he supposed to show it to? Even her maidservants came to criticize her, but they didn''t take her seriously. Good, very good, Ben thought. As long as they looked at what she was wearing, it didn''t matter if her clothes looked similar. But now she wasn''t going to do it. If you had to blame someone, you could only blame yourself.


    When Gu Qin saw the troubled expression on his aunt Qu''s face, she laughed coldly. He was prepared to walk straight out.


    "Halt." Aunt Qu shouted!


    Guqin stopped, still looking cold.


    Madame Qu heaved a long sigh. She had let down her daughter, she had let down her daughter.


    Cai Mengyuan also stood up. Seeing this, her heart couldn''t help but ache. Was it for her again? It was for this maid again. He felt weak and could not help but press on the table, telling himself not to fall down so easily.


    Upon seeing the situation, Huaiyu could not help but shout in her heart, "Not good." Noticing Cai Mengyuan''s weak look, he hurried over to support her.


    "Miss." He then smiled at her and said, "Aunt, you were just about to tell Miss to take care of her body, right? Don''t worry, Miss will pay attention. To the guqin again said, "Sister Zither." Did you have an argument with the aunt? The aunt has always doted on you! Look at the cold outside, you should stand inside a bit, don''t freeze. "


    "Sigh. Huaiyu was right. Come in and stand! Didn''t you want to go shopping with Xiujia? "You guys take a seat and go take a look later. This young miss has gotten married, it''s a joyous occasion in this house!" Princess Qu said with a smile.


    Gu Qin coldly snorted. If it wasn''t yesterday, then it would be fine. But now that your maidservant is mocking me, will this matter be resolved so easily? She only needed to see Cai Mengyuan angry and she would be happy to see her injured. Why was it that there was such a big difference between the sisters of one and the other mother and brothers? Did she know the irony of being at her relatives'' house when she was a child? Everyone else was scolding her for not having a mother. A child no one wants. Why did she have to live such a good life?


    He gave her a cold stare and said with a cold smile, "Since concubine has made such a choice, then I have nothing else to say. I''ll take my leave, then!" With that, he bowed respectfully.


    Huaiyu could not help but exhale. Fortunately, she had left.


    Xuanyuan Yu coldly looked on. No matter how she thought about it, something didn''t seem right. She was just a servant, why did she become even more of a mistress than her master? Besides, wasn''t this lady''s favor of a girl too much? As he thought about it, he could not help but squint his eyes. There was something weird here, something weird!


    A concubine must defy the will of the heavens! [Eleventh time, fifty thousand]

 C155

    "Take off your clothes!" Princess Qu held onto Guqin and said without turning back.


    "What?" Cai Mengyuan looked at her mother in surprise.


    "Take off your clothes! Qin''er has taken a fancy to the blue dress you''re wearing. Huaiyu, go get the young lady some more clothes! " She was so cold that she couldn''t hear a single word.


    Cai Mengyuan was in disbelief. Was there something wrong with her ears? Did she hear wrong? Her mother wanted her to take off her clothes because the maidservant had taken a fancy to her. His mind was buzzing and he couldn''t react in time. If not for Huaiyu''s support, she felt like she would be sitting on the ground.


    Huai Yu also cried out loudly: "Aunt, Aunt, wake up! How can you be like this? I really can''t imagine how someone could be like this. I really didn''t think that you could say such words. Miss, wasn''t she hurt enough by you? Aunt, she''s just a maid. If she has her eyes on clothes, I can take them off right now. If you want ten, a hundred, I''ll give them all to you. Why insult the young lady like that? "Aunt, if Miss really took off her clothes today, how will Miss meet people in the future?"


    "Hmph, ten pieces, a hundred pieces, you sure have a lot of clothes!" The sneer at the corner of his mouth became even more obvious.


    "You. It''s all because of you, fox spirit. "In the past, aunty wasn''t like this. In the past, she was very good to Miss, but after you came, she ignored Miss, and now it''s even more so because you insulted Miss here. It''s all you, it''s all you! I want to beat you to death! I want to beat you to death! I want to perish together with you!" As they spoke, the two of them began to beat each other up.


    Upon hearing Huaiyu''s words, Aunt Qu''s face also turned ugly. She watched as the two started fighting and shouted, "Stop, stop!"


    Cai Mengyuan also weakly shouted, "Stop." But the voice was faint. He couldn''t hear clearly at all.


    Xuanyuan Yu couldn''t help but shake her head, walk up to Cai Mengyuan, and support her hand as she said, "Miss, don''t be too distraught. Sit down and rest." But as soon as he touched her pulse, Xuanyuan Yu couldn''t help but be stunned.


    His eyes opened wide.


    Her pulse was weak now and then. How could it be like this? How could it be like this? She had always thought that she was weak. There shouldn''t be any problems, but now he realized that she was more serious than he thought. There was no saving her, no saving her. Today, her good fortune seemed to have been reflected back in the light, and Xuanyuan Yu couldn''t help but feel a wave of pain. It wasn''t this serious last time. It had only been a few days, yet he was injured so badly.


    Seeing this woman, Xuanyuan Yu suddenly felt a bit of heartache. If she had given her the acupuncture the last time and worked hard, would she be able to live a little longer? Thinking of this, her heart actually began to feel guilty.


    Cai Mengyuan looked at her and smiled, "Thank you." The sound that was barely audible, looked at his mother again, and his heart ached in pain.


    Xuanyuan Yu noted her expression and loudly shouted, "All of you, stop!"


    That dignity was instantly released. Everyone in the hall stopped and looked at her.


    Xuanyuan Yu was a little stunned but she still said, "Since Gu Qin likes the clothes of the third miss, then I will accompany her to pick them out later. Just this one, Miss has already worn it, and if you take it off, this cold day is not good for your health, and even Gu Qin doesn''t like it. If Gu Qin really likes the clothes of the third miss, then you and I will go out and buy a new one.


    Gu Qin coldly snorted.


    Seeing the expression on her face, Aunt Qu quickly added, "That''s right! Just buy a new one. "


    Cai Mengyuan felt a sense of loss.


    But he still forced a smile: "Then daughter will leave first. "When I return, you can bring Guqin to my place to pick up my clothes. Then, I''ll head out first." He then said to Xuanyuan Yu with a smile, "Many thanks." Huaiyu hurried over to help support her young miss. The two of them quickly walked out.


    Seeing Cai Mengyuan''s figure, Xuanyuan Yu knew that she really wanted to leave this place! He didn''t want to see his mother being so cold to him.


    Seeing that the two of them were about to step out of the gate, Xuanyuan Yu hurriedly shouted from the back, "It''s better if young miss rests a bit more."


    Cai Mengyuan stopped walking and quickly walked out.


    Guqin stopped them abruptly.


    Huaiyu scolded angrily, "What else do you want?"


    Cai Mengyuan stretched out his hand and looked at Guqin with ice-cold eyes, "Speak."


    "It''s nothing, it''s just that normally, I can only wear the clothes of a servant in the mansion. Today, I can go out for a stroll, so why don''t you take me to Huaiyu for some clothes now? "I had originally wanted to wait for young mistress to return, but young miss has returned. It''s already night time, and I can still go there. It''s not easy for a servant girl like me to rest. Young miss, please help her!"


    Huaiyu shouted, "Don''t go overboard."


    Gu Qin sneered: "Excessively? Is this too much "?


    He then looked at Aunt Qu and taunted Huai Yu, "Aunt, is this the maid who was mocking me yesterday? Scolding me as a maid, a vixen, only knowing how to seduce people.


    "What?" When Aunt Qu heard this, she was immediately angered. "You''re just a servant, what right do you have to question the people around me?" As he spoke, he walked over and ruthlessly slapped Huaiyu''s face.


    "Pa!" Huaiyu''s face had five bright red handprints.


    Cai Mengyuan saw her mother''s actions and immediately felt her heart hurt. "Mother, you know that daughter of yours is just a maid. It''s not enough for you to bully me, why bother coming!" As he spoke, tears began to flow down his face.


    "This maid doesn''t know how to act." How can you scold people "!


    Cai Mengyuan held Huaiyu''s hand with one hand, while tears streamed down her face.


    Seeing the sad look on her young lady''s face, Huaiyu could not help but feel sad. She hurriedly shook her head and said, "My lady, I''m fine. I''m really fine."


    "Hmph, even a servant dares to call me ''Miss''. What a great ''face''!" Guqin mocked him at an inopportune moment.


    Cai Mengyuan walked up to Guqin. He raised his palm high up and slapped it.


    "You. You hit me? "You dare to hit me, what qualifications do you have to hit me?!" Guqin roared.


    Cai Mengyuan stared at her coldly, not saying a word.


    Aunt Qu ran over and looked at her face. "How could you use such a heavy hand? I''ve really wasted my time teaching you how to be so big, how to be so ruthless, how did you get off the stage?!


    Cai Mengyuan was stunned on the spot. For a long time, no expression appeared on her face.


    Huaiyu hurriedly ran over, not bothering to wipe the tears off her face, she said to Cai Mengyuan, "Miss, let''s get on the carriage."


    "What about my clothes?"


    Cai Mengyuan''s face was still expressionless.


    Huaiyu bit her lips, looked at her young miss, and said, "I''ll help my young lady up to the carriage first, then I''ll pick out the clothes with you."


    Guqin looked at Cai Mengyuan''s face again and snorted arrogantly. He then turned around and entered the house.


    Huai Yu held onto the expressionless young lady, and walked step by step towards the carriage. Her heart ached to the extreme, but she still bit her lips, not wanting to let the young lady worry.


    Xuanyuan Yu watched as the two of them walked out and felt an indescribable sadness in her heart. How did a girl who was such a good girl end up like this? She was clearly such a young girl, but she wasn''t even at the age of one. How did he get injured like this?


    He watched as Guqin approached him. He couldn''t help but be too lazy to look at her. This Madame Qu had fainted. This Guqin was mean and mean.


    When Gu Qin saw that she had turned ugly, she coldly snorted and said, "Come back here!"


    Xuanyuan Yu was too lazy to leave her and went straight back to her own room.


    Gu Qin ran over and grabbed her hand, shouting loudly, "Why are you running!? Didn''t I just tell you? I want you to go shopping with me. Why are you in such a hurry? What did I call you? "Are you deaf!"


    Xuanyuan Yu glanced over.


    Guqin was shocked.


    Seeing her frightened expression, Xuanyuan Yu realized that she had lost her composure. So he said, "I have to go back now. My lady is getting married. "Maybe he''ll have something to talk to me about. I''ll go get busy."


    "Don''t go. Do you think it''s strange that a maid would lose her temper at a young lady? Haha, everyone in the world looks down on me, even an ugly maid like you looks down on me. Hahaha. "Hahahaha." As she spoke, Gu Qin let out a sarcastic laugh.


    Xuanyuan Yu indifferently replied, "I am not looking down on you."


    "Ha." Stop pretending, I know what all of you are thinking in your hearts. I know that no one in the world dares to look down on me, and no one dares to look down on me. "


    As he spoke, he seemed to be in a very sorry state.


    "Don''t worry, no one will look down on you. No one will dare look down on you."


    You Qin looked at her and smiled, "Don''t play tricks on me. It''s fine to use it to fool your daughter. As he said this, he let out a mocking laugh.


    Is this man crazy?


    How could this person be normal?


    Did it have anything to do with her?


    It doesn''t matter.


    Then why did he have to be stuck in there for himself?


    Thus, Xuanyuan Yu was too lazy to watch this. She would cause a ruckus every day. There were only so many people in such a big place. There''s going to be trouble. Are you done yet?


    Xuanyuan Yu raised her foot.


    "You are not allowed to leave. You are the only person in my residence who looks very comfortable. I still feel proud only in front of you. "Haha, so you are not allowed to leave, just be my servant from now on."


    Xuanyuan Yu couldn''t help but feel a sense of ridicule. So there was actually someone who felt that there was a sense of superiority when compared to me. You''re right, is there anyone else in the world who would be more lonely than me?


    Snow began to fall again. He had originally thought that it would be a sunny day, but who knew that everything was just a sham.


    Huaiyu slowly helped Cai Ruo Mu to the palanquin.


    "Miss, your hand is so cold. Do you want this servant to change the stove for you?" Huaiyu asked worriedly.


    Cai Mengyuan shook his head and smiled faintly at her. "Does it hurt?"


    It was just one word, but it struck Huaiyu''s heart. She was so kind, so kind, the young miss who had never beaten anyone up before had come up against the aunt for his sake. Normally, no matter what the miss did, she would not beat the servant girl, and today, it was also for himself that she did it, so ¡ª she broke down in tears and hurriedly shook her head, "Young miss, your servant is fine, your servant is really fine."


    Cai Mengyuan smiled faintly. "Silly girl, how many times have I told you? When there is no one else around, we call each other sisters. As I thought about it, I couldn''t help but feel sad. Today, it''s all my fault, I was the one who let you call me that. But today, you got beaten up because of these two words. " Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but sniff his nose.


    He started coughing violently again.

 C156

    Huaiyu hurriedly supported her and patted her back.


    However, his heart was in pain. Today, the young miss coughed even more heavily. It couldn''t be that the young miss would ¡ª


    Cai Mengyuan held the handkerchief tightly.


    Huaiyu''s heart ached as she prepared to receive the handkerchief.


    Cai Mengyuan shook her head. "Go to my place!" In case they were anxious, what kind of clothes did she like? Give it all to her! "I don''t have much time left."


    "Miss." Huaiyu shouted, and shook her head with all her might, "No, no, my Miss is the best lady in the world, no, definitely not."


    Cai Mengyuan didn''t want to be sad, so she just said lightly, "Go, go and come back quickly."


    Huaiyu nodded and ran out. She was wiping her tears as she ran. The young miss wanted to see the Fifth Young Master the most right now!


    Miss is so good, please God, don''t let Miss have her life!


    Cai Mengyuan sat in the sedan chair with her head leaning on one of her feet. Her hands were tightly holding the handkerchief, and it was unknown where her eyes were looking at. The handkerchief in her hand tightened, and tears began to flow from the corners of her eyes. Cai Mengyuan tightly closed her eyes.


    She ran into the house and saw that both concubine Qu and Juqin were sitting there. The ugly girl was already gone. He was too lazy to care and said: "Come with me!"


    Gu Qin smiled faintly, "I''ll have to trouble elder sister then."


    Huaiyu only glanced at her indifferently, then walked straight ahead. Guqin smiled coldly from behind as she followed him.


    "These are the Miss''s clothes!"


    Huaiyu said as she opened the wardrobe.


    "Wah!" The young miss''s clothes were really beautiful, all she could see were rows of blue. There was also a small amount of pink, white, and light yellow. Almost all of them were very light and comfortable colors.


    "Pick one!" Huaiyu said indifferently.


    She picked up her clothes and changed them again. They were very fresh.


    He watched as his clothes were rummaged through in a mess.


    Huaiyu was not in the mood to care.


    Guqin finally picked out two items, competing again and again.


    Huaiyu said impatiently, "Have you made your choice yet?"


    She took two pieces of clothing and showed them to Huaiyu, "Regarding this matter, which one do you think is good?"


    When Huaiyu saw that one of the clothes was given to her by the fifth young master, she picked it up. He pointed to the one in her hand: "Your pretty one."


    "Is that so?" asked Guqin.


    Huaiyu nodded with certainty.


    "Alright then!" I want the one in my hands, but I think yours isn''t bad too! " she said again.


    Huaiyu smiled faintly. She knew this person too well. The more real something was, the more she doubted it. She probably thought that she was playing a game of capturing it!


    Just as Guqin was about to take off her clothes, she suddenly said, "Actually, I think I like both of them. I''ll take both of them."


    Huai Yu was infuriated, "You ¡ª you ¡ª"


    "What, what''s wrong with me"? Gu Qin asked innocently, then cried out, "Sister Huaiyu, you won''t reject, will you? "Fine, looks like there''s no other way. I can only ask the concubine ¡­" As he spoke, he prepared to leave.


    When Huai Yu thought of auntie, she knew that Miss would be hurt. She then shouted at her, "Alright! If you like it, take it! Which one do you wear now? Actually, this one is mine, but Miss is wearing blue today. I also choose the same one. I thought of putting on that sky blue group. "


    Huaiyu shook her head. She couldn''t help but think in her heart. She was trying to endure, trying to endure. As long as he endured it, making the young mistress happy would be more important than anything else.


    As she walked out in her clothes, she had to admit that she was somewhat beautiful. This dress was also very beautiful. However, compared to xiaojie, it was the complete opposite. The Miss gave people an extremely clear feeling of beauty. Sometimes, even when she was standing there, you would feel that she was very far away from you.


    She had the same exquisite facial features as the young lady, but the only word that could be seen from her entire body was'' vulgar ''. Even though she was wearing such beautiful clothes, she still seemed ready to sacrifice herself at any moment.


    Only the scent of rouge remained when he saw her.


    "Alright. "Let''s go!" Huaiyu said blandly.


    Then he went to open the door.


    He looked at the cold face of Guqin, who was still standing in her original spot.


    He then asked, "Why aren''t you leaving?"


    "You haven''t given me my hair yet," said Guqin carelessly.


    Huaiyu looked at her in surprise. "What?"


    "Didn''t you hear me, I said, and you haven''t done my hair yet?" Gu Qin said loudly.


    "You-you''re just a servant, yet you let me do your hair!"


    "Hmph, maid, what''s wrong with that? If you don''t want it, I''ll go look for Aunt Qu!" Guqin said with a threatening tone.


    Huai Yu coldly snorted, "Let''s go! What is there to show for it? "


    She opened the door, and just as she was about to step out, she said to Huaiyu, who was standing there laughing, "Since you''re going to tell Aunt, then let''s go. "When the time comes, I''ll look for you as a young maid. It''s not symmetrical, so I''ll just look for your master." As he spoke, he prepared to leave.


    "Okay." Huaiyu said, grinding her teeth. She really knew how to find her weakness. Yes, she really couldn''t let the young lady get hurt anymore.


    Guqin also directly walked over and sat in front of Cai Mengyuan''s dressing table.


    Huaiyu gritted her teeth and said, "What kind of headdress do you want?" She began to untie her hair.


    "Just like your young miss!" Gu Qin casually said.


    Huaiyu''s hand shook violently.


    He suppressed the anger in his heart and started thinking about the young miss. Huaiyu bit her lips. Give her a quick tug on her hair.


    "Alright. It''s just that you don''t have a hairpin like Miss does. "If you want, you can go to the aunt, the aunt has it!" Huaiyu quickly said. He quickly packed up the things here. With that, he got up and opened the door, "It''s already very late, let''s go!"


    Guqin looked at her in such a hurry and laughed, "What are you so anxious for!? "Look at how anxious you are."


    Although she had the same hair as the Miss, and even wanted to wear the same clothes, Huaiyu still felt deeply that she could not judge a person by his appearance. Even in such a similar situation, there was such a huge difference.


    With three twists and turns, Gu Qin walked in front of Huaiyu. Then he walked out.


    "Bitch." Two words emerged in Huaiyu''s mind. And then he felt that his way of thinking was a bit too much. But it was true that he still didn''t have a good impression of her.


    He closed the door. Guqin suddenly thought of the cypress flower she had seen yesterday.


    Ye Zichen looked towards the Cypress Pine Tree from yesterday. Indeed, one could faintly see a small flower blooming with exceptional brilliance. It had only bloomed yesterday, but today it had completely bloomed.


    Huaiyu could not help but cover her mouth as she muttered to herself, "Miss." Thinking of this, he quickened his steps and headed towards the carriage. "Miss, you can''t die, don''t abandon me." Haven''t you seen the fifth young master yet?


    In the end, it could be described as running away.


    Guqin could not help but click her tongue as she scolded, "Madman!"


    After that, he left on his own. He wanted to go out, but he still had to find someone to follow him. He suddenly thought of that ugly girl. Being with her always felt like a lady to him. He decided to call her over! Now that it was over, there had to be a witness! And she was someone close to the young lady. It was the most convincing. He quickly headed to his room.


    Now, because he had to busy himself with getting the young miss married, the whole mansion became a hustle and bustle.


    Occasionally, he would see Juqin dressed in this way and would tease her, "When did we get another master?"


    "Stop teasing me." Ha ha-ha, while saying fake words, his vanity continued to rise.


    In the blink of an eye, he saw Xuanyuan Yu sitting in the corridor with her eyes closed, completely bored.


    Actually, if the patterns on her face were removed, she would look really good. she thought. Her heart suddenly felt uncomfortable, but thinking about it, she still opened those patterns. For a moment, he felt some sympathy for her. Are people always so strange? When you feel that she is inferior to you, you will want to sympathize with her. But once she surpasses you. Even when she was high and out of reach, your first thought was to destroy her.


    Now, Guqin was the first type of psychology. He shouted at Xuanyuan Yu, "Fire!"


    He suddenly heard the word ''fire''. Xuanyuan Yu was shocked. He looked around in panic and then looked at Gu Qin in fear. He shrank back. The panic and panic were all over the place, and the fear in the depths of his eyes was clearly seen.


    "Are you alright?" Guqin obviously didn''t think that she would be so frightened.


    Looking at her panicked expression. He shrank back in panic.


    Guqin waved her hand in front of her, "I didn''t do it on purpose. I didn''t know you had such a reaction. " Then, he reacted: "Oh right, I remember that after you came here, you said your house was burnt!"


    Shadow after shadow appeared in Xuanyuan Yu''s mind as she tightly closed her eyes. Only after a long while did he suppress the fear in his heart. He looked at her and shook his head, saying, "I''m fine."


    Seeing her like this. And the love of the guqin overflowed. Think about it, if the person you''re facing is not as good as you are. You are someone who is inferior to you in everything. If you add on her personality and easy to talk to, she would have met with a setback. What reaction do you have? I think everyone''s reaction is to stand in front of her and protect her. Why? Because it was like the boss protecting his little brother. Everything seems unreasonable, but when you really explain it, she does.


    Nothing was exaggerated. As long as you feel the same way.


    "Let''s go out for a walk." Gu Qin tried to curry favor with him.


    Xuanyuan Yu looked at her and gave a cold snort. She didn''t want to go shopping with such a person.


    You Qin didn''t take her reaction seriously, and only said indifferently, "Where do you think the Third Miss will go today? Look at her dying state. What would you say if I were to goad her? " Hahahaha.


    As he spoke, he walked out by himself.


    However, Xuanyuan Yu was at a loss again.


    Should she go or not?


    It was none of his business. The life or death of others had nothing to do with him. As long as he thought about escaping, it was more important than anything.


    "Go." That would mean being nosy. It could cause unnecessary trouble for himself.


    To go or not to go was a question. Under normal circumstances, Xuanyuan Yu would definitely not go. It was not easy to do a good deed, but in the end, the person who benefited could not wait to kill him.


    Therefore, she understood a sentence, good things could not be done. Doing too many good things would bring her good fortune.


    However, he couldn''t speak according to his own thoughts right now. He was a dying man now. He had seen a girl on the verge of death. Was he going to watch her get bullied to death? At the very least, it would be good to give her a piece of fertile land.


    "Hey, go!" In the end, he still couldn''t bear the torture of his conscience.


    As he thought about this, he followed up.

 C157

    Even this ugly girl is helping that sickly kid. Just you wait, once I succeed, I''ll see who else dares to look down on me. He gritted his teeth with all his might. Creak.


    Huaiyu got on the carriage, watching Cai Mengyuan lying there peacefully with a smile on her face.


    Huaiyu covered her mouth. Tears were falling.


    He quickly wiped his tears away and touched Cai Mengyuan''s nose.


    His breathing was very weak, going from time to time.


    Huai Yu started to worry again and quickly shouted: "Miss, Miss has woken up. Miss, is the Fifth Master still waiting for us? "Miss, Fifth Young Master wishes to see you."


    Cai Mengyuan slowly opened his eyes, which were filled with happiness. He looked at Huaiyu and said, "You''re here, help me up."


    Huaiyu sat down, Cai Mengyuan leaned on her shoulder and said with a smile, "Tell me a story, okay? Otherwise, I''ll go to sleep later."


    Huaiyu replied with tears in her eyes, "Yes."


    He then said to the coachman, "Let''s go!"


    The palanquin moved very smoothly. Normally, there would be some bumps and bumps on the palanquin, but for the sake of the young miss, the Fifth Young Master had specially requested someone to make such a palanquin. It looked exactly the same on the outside, but the people sitting inside knew that it was exactly the same as walking on the flat ground.


    Huaiyu wanted to make herself as happy as possible, so she told him the story of her childhood in the field.


    Cai Mengyuan was listening to it all the time, and a happy smile appeared on his face.


    As soon as Gu Qin and Xuanyuan Yu stepped out of the door. He saw their palanquin leaving.


    And then he asked the coachman, "Where is their palanquin?"


    The driver did not understand.


    "Where is the young lady who was dressed just like me? "Where did they go?"


    "Yes." It was the palanquin that was about to turn the corner. "


    "Wah!" "This is too luxurious." Guqin couldn''t help but swallow her saliva.


    "Let''s get into the carriage."


    Xuanyuan Yu also followed. See what she wants.


    "Follow them."


    "Alright. "What did you do?" As he spoke, he hit his horse. He quickly dashed forward.


    Guqin couldn''t sit still for a moment. He hit his head on the palanquin.


    Xuanyuan Yu looked at her surroundings. He couldn''t help but frown as he had never sat in such a poor sedan before.


    His hand was tightly holding onto a corner of the carriage. Keep yourself steady. She did not want to be thrown out after encountering a huge pit.


    Gu Qin held the carriage tightly in the same way.


    His head hurt from the impact. The scene was very funny.


    Xuanyuan Yu turned her head and couldn''t help but laugh.


    "You smiled." said Guqin, opening her eyes in anger.


    "I didn''t." Xuanyuan Yu explained.


    "Hmph, stop quibbling. You''re just smiling. Just now, did you see me laughing so funny?"


    "You said it yourself, I didn''t say it."


    He was about to raise his hand.


    Xuanyuan Yu pretended to be surprised as she said, "Don''t be angry anymore. The makeup on your face is deformed."


    "What, what? Are you alright? " Gu Qin looked anxiously at the smile on his face.


    Xuanyuan Yu held in her laughter and shook her head.


    The horse carriage travelled for an hour. Only then did he come to a sudden stop.


    "You''re courting death!" "He suddenly stopped and didn''t even say anything!" said Guqin angrily.


    The coachman smiled and said, "Miss, we have arrived."


    Hearing this, Gu Qin was overjoyed and got off the carriage with Xuanyuan Yu.


    He gave the front of the carriage to the driver, raised his head high and said, "The only smart thing to do is to give the carriage a jolt."


    "Let''s go!" He proudly said to Xuanyuan Yu. Then he followed.


    The coachman spat on the cart, "What crappy Miss? She''s just a maid. Do you really think you''re a lady? A wild chicken would turn into a phoenix just by inserting a phoenix feather." A pheasant is a pheasant, with ten feathers, all pheasants. "


    The two of them secretly followed behind.


    He watched as they walked into a jungle.


    Gu Qin couldn''t help but ask, "Why are we here? Aren''t we going to Plum Garden?" As she watched the sedan chair disappear into the distance, Gu Qin became even more confused.


    Xuanyuan Yu impatiently asked, "What are you trying to do?"


    "What are you arguing about? We''re not here to watch the show."


    Huaiyu was ready to turn around.


    Guqin suddenly pushed Xuanyuan Yu to the ground and the two of them fell onto the grass.


    Huaiyu turned her head and saw nothing.


    He supported his young mistress as they walked forward step by step.


    "What are you doing?" Xuanyuan Yu impatiently said.


    You Qin also glared at her, "You''re acting weird today, why is your temper so bad, I don''t even have a temper as bad as yours? Forget it, if it wasn''t because I was in a good mood today, I would definitely not let you off. As he spoke, he rolled up his sleeves. "


    "Alright, alright, it''s up to you to see for yourself. I don''t want to go anymore, I''m going back now!" Xuanyuan Yu stood up and patted the weeds on her body as she spoke.


    "No, you already know my plan. "You''re not allowed to leave!" As he spoke, he pulled on her clothes with all his might.


    "Humph, your plan, what plan? You''re wearing the same clothes as Third Miss, this is your plan!" As she spoke, Xuanyuan Yu revealed a mocking expression.


    "You ¡ª you despise me. Alright, I''ll show you today. "In the future, I''ll make you kneel and beg me." As he spoke, he also walked straight to the place where Cai Mengyuan had been.


    Xuanyuan Yu let out a dejected sigh, "What am I doing!? "Could it be that he finally relaxed, causing him to feel a sense of dejection." Didn''t you say that you were going to save her? It seemed like there was nothing wrong now.


    As he thought of this, he prepared to walk back.


    But it was strange not to say there.


    He walked straight up to it.


    Seeing that she had followed him, Gu Qin smiled mockingly, "Didn''t I say I wouldn''t come?"


    Xuanyuan Yu also flattered with a smile, "I was just worried about you."


    "Hmph." "Hmph!" Gu Qin coldly snorted, and the two of them no longer spoke.


    Cai Mengyuan''s pace was still very slow, but Xuanyuan Yu was still able to tell that her pace had increased.


    Because they walked very slowly, Xuanyuan Yu and the others were not in a hurry.


    But it was strange, this was clearly a dead end, why did he have to enter it?


    On the other side of the road, there were bamboo vines.


    But inside was a dark road. Everything was gone, so why was the sick Cai Mengyuan here?


    Xuanyuan Yu also followed. Strangely, it was supposed to be a lot of ice on such a snowy day, so slippery. Or maybe there was a lot of snow on the road, and there was nothing in it. Could it be that someone had cleaned up ahead of time? That was a must, otherwise, there was no way to explain it.


    In the dark alley.


    The two occasionally bumped into each other.


    Huaiyu, who was at the front, had already lit the lamp.


    The two of them followed the light.


    "Are they playing with us?" Gu Qin rubbed her forehead and said,


    Xuanyuan Yu disdainfully glanced at her. Weren''t you the one who wanted to come here no matter what?


    At the end.


    Huaiyu tugged on the third vine.


    Suddenly, the stone door opened automatically.


    "Wah!" The two of them couldn''t help but be surprised.


    So it was set up in such a confidential manner.


    Gu Qin couldn''t help but nod. No wonder? So many people had never known who was living inside the plum ball. So this was a place that looked like a dead end. It was actually the door to Plum Garden.


    After the two entered, Plum Garden automatically closed its doors.


    She was about to open the door.


    Xuanyuan Yu pulled her back, "Don''t be in such a hurry. They walk slowly. Let''s wait here. Opening the door. "


    Gu Qin nodded in agreement.


    Xuanyuan Yu was also curious, but Cai Mengyuan had come to see someone. Why is it so mysterious? Furthermore, this place that seemed like a dead end actually had such a secret mechanism. How did she know about it?


    The question mark filled his mind.


    After a while. She ran to the stone door and shouted, "There are so many of them! Which one did she pull just now?!" As he spoke, he began to ramble about everywhere.


    Xuanyuan Yu hurriedly stopped her. "Don''t pull randomly. If you break all these, then the stone door really won''t be able to open later."


    When she heard this, she stopped.


    Xuanyuan Yu recalled Huaiyu''s previous position.


    They had no fire now, they could not see anything, they could only feel.


    He closed his eyes. He gently pulled.


    The stone door automatically opened.


    "Wah!" I didn''t expect you to be so smart. " Gu Qin couldn''t help praising.


    Xuanyuan Yu faintly smiled, "Go in!"


    The stone door automatically closed.


    The two of them looked at the scene in front of them and could not help but be shocked.


    This was too beautiful, beautiful was like a paradise.


    When Xuanyuan Yu saw such beautiful scenery, she couldn''t help but feel that this place had the same style as the Prime Minister''s Estate, but the Prime Minister''s Estate seemed to have an extra splendor and grandeur. This place had an extra beauty, just like the scenery here. Xuanyuan Yu''s heart was also moved.


    It was the first time that the guqin had seen such a big place. Such a beautiful Plum Blossom Forest was simply moving. Other than the Plum Blossom Forest, there were also large areas of forest and pine trees. The attic was like a paradise on earth. In addition to the winter, there was a light snowfall. The white mist on top of the loft gave off a few moments of enchanting feeling. If he stayed here, it would be like the Peach Blossom Forest, in which he would forget about time. Forget the dynasty.


    There was almost no one here.


    All of a sudden, Gu Qin was even more certain that she wanted to be the fifth young master''s concubine.


    When the time came for her to grow up and become a little girl, she could only be a concubine or find a servant to be the principal''s wife. If that was the case, why don''t they work together as sisters? It was time to cook the cooked rice. When the time came, he would tell Meng Yuan her identity. At that time, even if she didn''t accept it, she would accept it.


    He looked at Guqin who seemed to be floating like a fairy.


    Xuanyuan Yu was a little embarrassed to interrupt her beautiful dream, "Where do you think they went?"


    The headless words made Guqin suddenly sober up.


    They went there, and no one was to be seen here.


    Gu Qin couldn''t help grumbling, "Why didn''t you tell me earlier? Look where they''ve gone to now. Where are we going to find them?"


    Xuanyuan Yu laughed, "Didn''t I see you floating around like a fairy? I''m ashamed to disturb your sweet dreams. "


    "Aiya, even if I''m floating around, you still have to tell me, now that there''s no one left, go find them." At this moment, Gu Qin didn''t care if Xuanyuan Yu was mocking her. The most important thing right now was to not be discovered, or else the only outcome would be being kicked out.

 C158

    "Where did they go?" Gu Qin looked around as she spoke.


    Xuanyuan Yu deliberately pointed the other way, over there.


    The two of them ran in opposite directions from Cai Mengyuan.


    Sigh, this is the last thing I have done for you. I just hope that in the last period of your life, you will be able to rest in peace.


    He took a deep breath as he thought about it.


    The two of them strolled around the yard.


    Although the scenery was very beautiful, neither of the two were in the mood to appreciate it.


    Cai Mengyuan, on the other hand, went around a few corridors.


    Under the Plum Blossom Forest. A white-robed youth was earnestly practicing his sword-arts.


    Cai Mengyuan''s heart couldn''t help but beat quickly.


    Huaiyu smiled faintly when she saw her young miss was so happy. He then walked away tactfully.


    Cai Mengyuan''s face had a slight blush on it. He was so handsome. She was so beautiful that she felt like she was unreal, dreamy, and confused. Did he even often feel that he loved himself? So high above, so perfect him, was he in love with her?


    After the Martial Marten had finished, it came up and wiped off its sweat, smiled at Cai Mengyuan and said, "My dream has been looking at me for more and more, for so long, without even blinking its eyes, don''t you think that your future husband will be especially handsome?"


    Hearing his teasing, Cai Mengyuan''s face suddenly turned completely red.


    Pingxue pulled Cai Mengyuan along and sat down beside him.


    The two of them sat in the Plum Blossom Forest.


    Cai Mengyuan tightly held onto the snow ferret.


    She wished that this moment could last forever.


    Ping Xue Marten took a deep breath and smelled her hair, "Meng Er, I''ve been waiting for you to grow up. I''ve been waiting very hard, how about you become my bride? Sigh, he still had to wait for another year? I''ve been waiting so hard!


    Cai Mengyuan''s heart skipped a beat. Did he mean to keep himself alive? Waiting to be his bride had always been his wish! Her hand gently caressed his face.


    Pingxue''s heart slightly trembled.


    His hand also tightly covered her own hand. He deeply kissed her forehead and gently said, "Promise me that you will be my bride."


    Cai Mengyuan looked at this fairy-like man and nodded.


    "Let me take you into the house! It''s cold here "!


    Cai Mengyuan smiled and followed her.


    The two of them entered the house.


    The ferret helped her sit down.


    "Xu Yuan. "Look at her!"


    Xu Yuan took Cai Ruo Mu''s pulse. Zhang Xuan frowned. There was silence.


    Ping Xue Marten''s expression darkened as well. With a cold voice, he asked, "How is Meng''er?"


    Xu Yuan didn''t say anything. Instead, he just stared at Cai Mengyuan. "Why didn''t you do as I said?"


    Cai Mengyuan revealed a pale smile.


    The snow ferret also hurriedly walked over. It glanced at Cai Meng Yuan, then looked at Xu Yuan and anxiously said, "What happened to Meng''er?"


    Xu Yuan just sighed, but didn''t say anything.


    Pingxue put his hand on his shoulder and shouted, "Speak, what happened to Meng''er!"


    Xu Yuan still had his head down and didn''t speak.


    Just as the snow ferret raised its fist and was about to punch him.


    Suddenly, he felt a cold and small hand grab him.


    He turned around and looked at Cai Mengyuan''s smiling eyes. The snow ferret immediately gave her a hand. It turned around and looked at Cai Mengyuan as it gently caressed her face.


    Cai Mengyuan''s face was gently rubbing against his large hands. His face revealed a happy smile, his eyes were as bright as a beautiful egret.


    The heart of the snow ferret was about to melt. Seeing how soft, coquettish, and moving she was, her eyes couldn''t help but moisten.


    Huaiyu had already covered her mouth, telling herself not to cry out loud.


    The snow ferret picked up Cai Mengyuan in one go.


    Holding her under the Plum Blossom Tree, he looked at the sky full of snow and the plum blossoms drifting.


    Cai Mengyuan''s smile became wider and wider, and his face turned redder and redder.


    But everyone knew, including herself, that she was reaching her end.


    Thank God, thank God, for meeting him in this short life. He met a godlike man. He raised his head to look at his perfect, handsome face, and his face blushed once more.


    The snow ferret closed its eyes and continued hugging her tightly.


    Huaiyu had been holding her mouth and sobbing silently, her tears gushing out like a gushing spring.


    As for Xuanyuan Yu and Qu Qin, they were still silently walking in the garden.


    "Why isn''t there a single person around!?" Guqin complained angrily.


    Xuanyuan Yu did not pay any attention to her. The scenery in this garden is wonderful. So beautiful. He felt like he was in a fairyland.


    He took a deep breath and felt refreshed.


    "Did you see it wrong!?" There''s no one here. Could it be that she didn''t come here? " Guqin kicked the grass as she complained.


    "If you don''t believe me, go find him yourself!" Xuanyuan Yu said with raised eyebrows.


    "You ¡­" Guqin looked at her angrily and kicked away the flower pot.


    "Bang." The vase shattered.


    "Who''s here!"


    The two suddenly turned to look. It was an old granny.


    The two of them lowered their heads.


    The old lady narrowed her eyes and looked at Guqin and Xuanyuan Yu. Seeing that the clothes that Gu Qin was wearing were given to her by the young master, and then looking at her dressing, he hurriedly said, "It''s Miss Cai, why did you come here?"


    Gu Qin lightly coughed and immediately said, "I just saw the scenery here and came here. That fifth young master is over there!"


    The old granny smiled and said, "Young Miss can just come with me. Young Master must have been waiting for a long time."


    "Alright, lead the way then!" Guqin said in an impressive manner.


    The two of them followed behind the grandma as they walked slowly.


    The grandma hesitated. Didn''t this Miss Cai have a good temper? Why was it different from what he said, but he suddenly felt relieved. He could not help but shake his head and started to feel sorry for his flower pot.


    Only when Xuanyuan Yu followed behind them did they truly feel how big this garden was.


    Not only was it big, it was also very elegant. It was very, very elegant.


    What shocked Xuanyuan Yu the most was not only the plum blossoms. Almost every season of the year has flowers.


    Spring Peony, Summer Lotus, Autumn Chrysanthemum, Winter Plum.


    In the pavilion. Mountain. River, ten winding corridors. Suddenly, he saw a horizontal character at a corner of the porch. It wasn''t very big, and it was in a very corner, but Xuanyuan Yu was definitely a horizontal character.


    At home, thinking of these two words, Xuanyuan Yu immediately thought of something. There was such a big deal in this world. There was no doubt that this was the Ping family of the Yunnan Family. The Yunnan aristocratic family began to have sexual relations. And then I don''t know what went wrong with it, but it went on to be flat. And no one else in the world, except their own people, knew this question.


    How amazing. He actually had such a large garden outside the capital. Moreover, no one knew who the master was. It turned out to be the Ping family.


    The door opened.


    The old granny walked in. The two of them immediately followed, and the fragrance of plum blossoms assaulted their nostrils.


    Xuanyuan Yu looked at the scene before her eyes and could not help but be astonished. The scene before her eyes was so familiar. If he thought about it carefully, wasn''t it the place that Ouyang Lengxie brought him to a few days ago? To think that it would be here! Thus, he smiled faintly. Ouyang Shaojie had the Wang family backing him. And behind Ouyang Lengxie was the Yunnan Family''s Ping Family. It was precise enough.


    Smell the flowers. Xuanyuan Yu involuntarily took a deep breath. His spirit was refreshed.


    Looking at the road on the ground, he saw that they were all covered with fine cotton. Xuanyuan Yu couldn''t help but take a deep breath. Just how meticulous was this! This big snow had to be cleaned, and there wasn''t much snow on this fine cotton. In other words, it had just been placed on the floor, and this was the best thing that ordinary people brought over for the winter, yet it was being used as a floor, or as an outdoor thing. Just thinking about it made one feel extravagant.


    He looked at the houses upstairs and sat on the second floor, watching the snow and the plum blossoms. Drinking tea. Xuanyuan Yu couldn''t help but laugh.


    It was exquisite indeed.


    The old granny respectfully bowed towards Gu Qin before saying, "Miss, Master should be waiting for you inside. This old servant won''t be going in."


    When Gu Qin saw the scene before her widened mouth, she couldn''t help but immediately close it. She smiled and said, "Okay, you can go now!"


    The old lady bowed again before leaving. The door closed.


    Xuanyuan Yu looked at Gu Qin sternly, "Why did you bring me here? And what is Third Miss doing here? "


    Gu Qin chuckled and pulled Xuanyuan Yu along as she said, "I''ll tell you, you can''t tell others. This is where the fifth young master of the Yunnan family lives, what do I need to do? You''ll see in a minute, there''s only good ones, there''s no bad ones. "


    Xuanyuan Yu raised an eyebrow and asked, "Is that so?"


    You Qin obviously felt guilty, "Believe me! Will I hurt you anyway "?


    Who knows. Xuanyuan Yu thought this in her heart, but she didn''t say it out loud.


    Gu Qin and Xuanyuan Yu continued to walk forward. He walked along this path.


    "Wah!" How luxurious! Ordinarily this fine cotton, making a cotton garment is very good, but they used the carpet, it is a waste, a waste. " As she watched, she couldn''t help but click her tongue.


    The two of them were attracted by the plum blossom fragrance along the way. After walking for a short while, he saw a very fine house.


    This should be where the fifth young master lives! Guqin thought to herself.

 C159

    Suddenly, the melodious sound of a flute slowly floated over.


    The sound of the flute was very sad, but the sound of the zither was extremely moving. When paired with the plum blossoms that filled the sky, it was hard to tell if this was a mortal or a fairyland.


    The two of them were walking towards the Plum Blossom Forest. Suddenly, Xuanyuan Yu stopped in her tracks. He also stopped the guqin who was about to continue walking.


    Guqin looked forward and realized it was Cai Mengyuan who was looking at the man affectionately, playing the zither. Sometimes it was euphemistic, sometimes it was moving, sometimes it was melodious.


    As for the man playing the flute, his white robe made it so that anyone who looked at him would suddenly feel as if their eyes were shining. A look of grief could be seen on his face. The worry on her face made people''s hearts ache uncontrollably.


    The two people, Qin Se and Ming Ming, caused the hearts of the two bystanders to ache uncontrollably.


    Faint plum blossoms floated down beside the two of them, as if they were the only two people left in this world. An absolutely beautiful scene. Let them, the bystanders, be moved by it.


    Qu Bi.


    Xuanyuan Yu touched her own heart. For some reason, she felt as if her heart was fiercely in pain. She couldn''t help but tighten her grip on her chest.


    At the same time, Gu Qin was stunned by the ferret''s human-like appearance.


    The snow ferret gently caressed Cai Mengyuan''s face.


    Cai Mengyuan smiled faintly. However, when he laughed like this, he also felt a bit cold and started to cough.


    The snow ferret squatted down and looked at her with a pained expression. "I''ll go get the medicine for you."


    Cai Mengyuan held his hand and shook his head, "Don''t leave me. I know my time is up. If I can see you, I will be satisfied."


    Ping Xue Marten hurriedly shook its head: "Don''t be silly. Take good care of yourself. We still have ten days, a hundred days. There are still countless more days to come. Wait for me for a while." He then stood up and walked into the hall.


    Cai Mengyuan was about to call out to him. He had already gone far away.


    Guqin quickly followed him from behind.


    Xuanyuan Yu pulled her back. "What are you trying to do?!"


    Guqin pushed her away, "Don''t worry about me!" As he spoke, he circled around to the side.


    Xuanyuan Yu still wanted to say something, but she had already run far away. Xuanyuan Yu could only stay where she was and look at Cai Mengyuan.


    She passed Cai Mengyuan''s pulse today. Her time was up, even if the deities of the Great Firmament descended, they wouldn''t be able to save her. He really didn''t expect that the fifth young master of the Yunnan Family would be so infatuated. He also understood why he laid down the fine cotton on the ground. It was because he was afraid that she was in a bad condition. If they really could be together, it would be fine. But now ¡­ Xuanyuan Yu helplessly shook her head.


    Cai Mengyuan narrowed her eyes. He slowly moved his body and leaned his head against the Plum Blossom Tree. His fingers gently caressed the zither. There was a faint smile on his face. Plum blossoms, the occasional snowflake falling from her head. It was even more breathtaking.


    Xuanyuan Yu was dumbstruck for a moment. She had been able to hold on until now, but it could already be said that it was the end of the world!


    In the living room:


    "Tell me, what happened to Meng''er? What happened to her?" Pingxue held onto the doctor''s collar and yelled loudly.


    As tears streamed down her face, Huaiyu went up to him and tried to persuade him. "Fifth Young Master, Miss, Miss, I''m afraid ¡ª" As he spoke, he began to cry again.


    "No, no, I don''t believe it." The doctor lowered his head and didn''t say anything. He didn''t know that Cai Mengyuan had reached such a state.


    "How much longer does she have?" Ping Xue Marten said with an extremely cold tone.


    "Get ready!" "I can''t hold on for much longer today!"


    "No, no." He hit the table.


    Lowering his head with his eyes closed, he said, "No, no." The snow ferret, while suppressing its emotions, clenched its fists as it muttered, as if it was speaking for them, and also speaking for itself.


    Huaiyu could only hide to the side and cry. Clutching his own mouth, he did not allow himself to cry out loud.


    Juqin hid outside the door, her mouth agape as she listened.


    Huaiyu stopped crying and walked in front of the snow ferret, trying her best to calm down. "Young Master, the little miss is still waiting for you."


    The snow ferret originally had closed eyes. It raised its head and walked out step by step.


    She ducked under the tree.


    A snow ferret''s martial arts were exceptionally high. If it was in normal times, it would be able to sense even the slightest movement. And now he had forgotten about this feeling. He didn''t know whether he had noticed it or not, but his mind wasn''t stuck here!


    Step by step, he walked towards the room. He had one more thing to do.


    Gu Qin followed him into the room and took out the powder on her chest. He also followed them.


    Pingxue walked to the window and opened the drawer. He took out the quincuncial hairpin. He had originally planned to give it to her on their wedding day, but it was too late now. He had one last thing to do.


    Suddenly, he saw the door open.


    "Who is it?" The snow ferret suddenly looked over. It was Cai Mengyuan''s figure.


    That sky-blue outfit, Ping Xue Marten said with a smile, "Meng Er, I remember that you''re not wearing this outfit today!"


    As soon as he finished, the man turned his head and powdered the air.


    "Not good." Seeing that person''s face, the snow ferret could not help but curse silently. He quickly covered his mouth, but it was already too late.


    "You don''t need to hide. I spent a total of eighty taels of silver to buy it. I can usually buy it for two taels of silver. I can spend a whole hundred times that amount." Thinking of this, he could not help but feel his heart ache. He asked Aunt Qu for the silver taels and bought them all at once.


    Ping Xue Marten also smelled it. This was not an ordinary aphrodisiac, but a medicine from Xue Guo. It was made from the semen of an animal. He was the young master of the Yunnan family, and was extremely familiar with these herbs.


    Without saying anything further, Gu Qin took off her clothes.


    At this moment, the snow ferret was extremely uncomfortable and wished that it could take off all of its clothes. Looking at the increasingly blurry corpse before his eyes, the snow ferret was currently on the verge of collapsing.


    Meanwhile, Xuanyuan Yu was squatting in the Plum Blossom Forest by herself. Looking at Cai Mengyuan from afar.


    She was drowsy now, and had almost closed her eyes.


    Xuanyuan Yu inwardly cursed. As soon as she fell asleep, it was over.


    Picking up the stone from the ground, he threw it at her zither.


    Dong, dong, dong. The sound of a zither rang out.


    Cai Mengyuan suddenly raised his head. Stunned by the sight of the rock on the zither, Zhang Xuan glanced around. There was nothing. How could a rock fall from the sky? Then, he casually picked up the rock and gently pushed it down.


    He''s been gone for a long time, why hasn''t he come back yet?


    Xuanyuan Yu was also puzzled. Why hadn''t she come back after leaving for half a day?


    That won''t do. Cai Mengyuan was now fighting for time with the heavens. He could go to the west at any time.


    He then picked up the rock on the ground and threw it at the open door.


    "Bang." Everyone heard it.


    "Who, who is it?!" A man came out, together with that girl Huaiyu.


    Xuanyuan Yuyan stood there, not daring to move. They were caught now, but it was hard to explain with ten mouths.


    Huaiyu quickly walked to the front of her young miss and looked at her worriedly. She called out softly, "Young Miss."


    Cai Mengyuan was extremely sleepy at the moment. She raised her tipsy and hazy eyes, looked at Huaiyu''s red and swollen eyes, and smirked as she said, "Little girl, are you crying again?" He reached out his hand and wiped her tears.


    Huaiyu quickly squatted down so that her young miss could touch her.


    Huaiyu looked at Cai Mengyuan wiping her tears. For a moment, her heart was filled with emotion, and her tears flowed even harder.


    Seeing Cai Mengyuan wiping her tears carefully, Huaiyu quickly changed the topic, "Where did Seventh Young Master go?"


    Cai Mengyuan''s hand suddenly stopped. She didn''t know where he went, nor did he come back, so where did he go? He had just said where he was going, but no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t remember.


    Ah!


    Suddenly, he heard a scream coming from the room.


    Next to the hall was the bedroom. Being very close was only a matter of ten steps.


    Everyone looked over.


    Cai Mengyuan was also very curious, but Huaiyu still carefully helped her up.


    "Careful!"


    Xuanyuan Yu also very much remembered this, but seeing as how she was doing, she decided to just forget it!


    The doctor flung open the door. However, he was shocked by the scene before him. The snow ferret held the sword in its hand as blood continuously dripped from it. A woman was lying on the ground. The woman covered her face as she cried softly. There was a broken finger on the ground.


    "What, what is going on?" The doctor hastened to the ferret, only to discover that his eyes were hazy. When he looked closely, his fingers were broken, and his heart skipped a beat. Ye Zichen looked at him meaningfully. He picked him up and carried him straight to the hall.


    Everyone was caught off guard by this scene.


    The woman''s medicinal effects had also been awakened by a large amount. Seeing this scene, Cai Mengyuan had an indescribable feeling in his heart. Huaiyu carefully supported her to the hall, nervously looking at the snow ferret.


    "Doctor, what''s wrong with him?"


    "He''s been drugged by the Snow Country. It''s very strong, but it''s okay. I just need to give him a pill. "


    Only then did Cai Mengyuan''s heart calm down.


    Huaiyu indignantly said, "Who is it? How dare you drug the Young Master?"


    Only after taking the medicine did the snow ferret calm down.


    "Are you alright?" Cai Mengyuan asked worriedly.


    The snow ferret took her hand and shook its head. "I''m fine."


    He then turned to the doctor and said, "Go and bring her here."


    The doctor walked into the room and watched the trembling Guqin fall to the ground. He picked her up. Gu Qin was startled and cried out, "Ah!"


    The doctor didn''t say anything. He just carried her into the hall and threw her on the floor.


    Looking at this outfit, Cai Mengyuan and Huaiyu''s heart tightened. Why did she come over?


    "Lift your head up, who are you? How dare you drug me? And you''re wearing the clothes I gave to Meng''er. Who the hell are you? " Ping Xue Marten spoke while holding back his anger.


    Gu Qin''s body trembled. She was frightened by what she had just seen. She had thought that this man would give in. Who knew that he would cut off a finger? She wasn''t willing to give in.


    However, she didn''t expect him to cut off one of her fingers and refuse to be with her. Why, why, this sickly person could have his love. He was already in this state, yet even he refused to look at him. As he thought of this, Guqin forcefully held both of his hands.

 C160

    Ping Xue Marten walked over, his eyes seemed to spit fire. He pinched her chin and fiercely said, "Speak, who are you? Why are you wearing the clothes I gave Meng''er, and have the same hair as Meng''er?"


    Gu Qin was in so much pain from his hand that she felt like her chin was dislocated and her face was almost deformed.


    Look at that face.


    Cai Mengyuan couldn''t help but exclaim, "Oh?" He felt dizzy.


    Huaiyu hurriedly helped her up.


    The snow ferret shook her off and hurriedly walked in front of Cai Mengyuan. It looked at her and asked, "What happened to you?"


    Cai Mengyuan pulled the corner of his pale mouth and shook his head, holding in his breath, he looked at Guqin and asked while gasping for air, "Why are you here? How did you follow me here? How did you know I would come here today? "


    Guqin lowered her head, tightly holding her hand.


    The snow ferret kicked over and sternly looked at her: "Speak."


    Gu Qin held onto her stomach as she looked at the cold man in front of her. She sneered and suddenly looked at Cai Mengyuan, "How do you think I know this place?"


    Cai Mengyuan fainted immediately. Was it her? Her own mother. Had her own mother made her disguise as herself to seduce the ferret? Tears fell from the corners of his eyes.


    Pingxue held her up, looked at her, and said in pain, "Don''t be sad, I''ll kill her for you. No one can take me away, I''ll only love you for my entire life." He raised his sword as he said that.


    Guqin closed her eyes, tears rolling down her cheeks.


    Was she destined to be an outcast? His mother didn''t want him in the past, but now she wanted to be defeated? She would not lose to anyone. Looking at the sword in front of her, she said in a cold voice, "You can kill me if you want to," and then turned to look at Cai Mengyuan, "I''m your sister, you can''t let her kill me, we can work together, you can grow up, I''ll be small, I''ll never take your place, okay?" Her hand grabbed tightly onto the corner of Cai Mengyuan''s shirt.


    Cai Mengyuan could not hold it in any longer and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    The snow ferret was just about to swing its blade. Cai Mengyuan gently held his hand. She smiled at him with her pale face. "I want to see the snowflakes and red plums."


    "Alright. "I''ll accompany you." The snow ferret threw away the sword in its hand and carried her horizontally out.


    Snowflakes quietly drifted down.


    The snow ferret held Cai Mengyuan in its arms. In this world, it was so lonely.


    Xuanyuan Yu squatted there, tears rolling down her face.


    Cai Mengyuan looked at the man, and smiled faintly. "If there is an afterlife." I will definitely meet you again. "


    Ping Xue Marten smiled at her, "Okay, remember to be my wife."


    Cai Mengyuan''s eyes were filled with tears. The blood at the corner of his mouth was so red that it was blinding. Under his promise, he closed his eyes.


    AHH!" He knelt down on the ground. "In her arms, she was still hugging Cai Mengyuan.


    The world was silent. The snow was still quietly falling, and any words would seem to come out of nowhere at this moment.


    A tear silently fell from the corner of Cai Mengyuan''s eyes. Happiness, sadness, or despair. No one knew, perhaps not even she herself.


    Guqin knelt there, in pain. Why, why did she fall to her death and refuse to say a single word for herself? Why, why, even to her death, doesn''t she want me to become her concubine? I won''t take away her, I won''t, I just want to live a better life, what''s wrong with me, why is it that the world, the good things, have all been given to her, I just want a tenth of her, why, why?


    You Qin suddenly stood up, walked to Cai Mengyuan''s side and shouted, "Why did you fall to your death and refuse to say a single word for me? You deserve it. You deserve it. "


    The snow ferret looked at her fiercely. The sword in his hand suddenly stabbed forward.


    Gu Qin looked at the man in front of her with disbelief. He was so merciless, so heartless.


    However, the snow ferret refused to even look at him. He carried Cai Mengyuan straight into the Plum Blossom Forest.


    The doctor blocked her, "She is Meng Yuan''s younger sister. I''m afraid it''s not good for you to kill her like this. "


    However, the snow ferret didn''t listen to him. He held her as they walked aimlessly.


    The doctor sighed and left.


    Ping Xue Marten walked into the Plum Blossom Forest while carrying Cai Meng Yuan. He whispered in her ear, "Meng''er, they are so noisy. Did they disturb you?" If you like to be quiet, we''ll be together in peace. " A faint smile appeared on her face as she wiped away the blood at the corner of her mouth. He smiled again. As he laughed, he cried. Her head began to hurt as she ran.


    He suddenly thought of something and took out the plum blossom hairpin from his bosom. Gently sticking it into her hair, she said, "You''re my wife, you''re my wife."


    "Ah!" A heart-wrenching cry resounded throughout the world.


    Xuanyuan Yu hurriedly ran out. He watched as Guqin was stabbed so viciously. He helped her up and looked at her worriedly. "Are you alright?"


    I just want to live on in peace. What''s wrong with me, why should I be, I was born into an illegitimate daughter, no one loves me, no one loves me, and I am always mocked by others. In the future, I will be married to a servant, forever becoming a slave. I don''t want to steal her position, I just want to work with her. I don''t care if I become her concubine, I will protect her. Why, why does she always look down on me? "Why? I want what''s left of her and she doesn''t want me to do anything? What did I do wrong? I''m really just a concubine. I won''t take her away, I won''t!" As he spoke, he began to cough again.


    Xuanyuan Yu also lowered her head. She also did not know what to say to persuade her.


    He would rather cut off a finger than touch me. Haha, he would rather chop off his own finger than touch me. Haha. I know he saw that I was wearing the same clothes as my sister, the same clothes as he didn''t kill me. My life can''t compare to a single piece of clothing, and with just a single word from my sister, I would have become a concubine. She would never understand the sorrow of an illegitimate daughter. "Even if she is a concubine, she is still a young lady, and I am a servant. I will always be a servant. She will never understand, never understand." Gu Qin coughed twice as she held onto her waist. The blood was pouring out.


    Xuanyuan Yu''s tears also fell uncontrollably. Today, the two sisters were here.


    There was nothing wrong with them. But why ¡­ had they all died like this? She was very selfish, but she was just trying to survive. She didn''t want to be a servant anymore, she didn''t want to live the life of a slave forever. She was just a concubine who was only able to bask in a little bit of light when she was with her sister. None of them were wrong. But fate was always joking.


    Xuanyuan Yu''s tears flowed as she closed the drooping eyes of Gu Qin.


    He started to cry.


    It was as if even the earth had become sorrowful. Aside from the heavy snow, the surroundings were completely silent, not a single sound could be heard.


    "Who are you?"


    Xuanyuan Yu raised her head and looked over. It was the doctor from a moment ago.


    Xuanyuan Yu said nothing, only gazing at Gu Qin''s face with a sorrowful expression.


    "You came with her? Let me send you out! " As he spoke, he picked up the guqin.


    Xuanyuan Yu followed behind him and walked out.


    After walking out of the stone door, there was already a carriage parked outside.


    The doctor lifted her onto the horse. The sword was drawn, and blood gushed out. The doctor stopped her bleeding again. He looked at Xuanyuan Yu and said, "Take her back to the Cai Mansion first. Don''t say anything. I''ll have the young master say it later."


    Xuanyuan Yu nodded her head and boarded the carriage.


    "Wait a minute." The doctor stopped her again.


    Xuanyuan Yu turned her head to look at him.


    The doctor smiled. "The rouge on your face has fallen off."


    Xuanyuan Yu was shocked. He turned his head and quickly boarded the carriage.


    The doctor watched the carriage move forward, then lowered his head. Taking a deep breath, he walked towards the Plum Garden.


    Xuanyuan Yu sat on the carriage and looked at the lifeless Gu Qin beside her. His heart was extremely complicated. Today, they lost their lives here. This was something she would never have thought of. Perhaps the most upset was still Madame Qu! He couldn''t help but be confused. If he went back and saw that his two daughters died just like that, how would he explain himself? He could not help but exhale deeply.


    The snow was getting heavier. It was so big that it was shocking, heavy, and tiring.


    Suddenly, a figure quickly flew into the carriage, and just as Xuanyuan Yu was about to speak ¡­ Suddenly, the acupoint was pressed. Seeing the person in front of him clearly, the person then pressed the acupoint.


    Outside the carriage, the coachman asked, "Miss, what is it?"


    Xuanyuan Yu looked at the person in front of her and swallowed her anger, saying, "It''s fine, just continue walking."


    Ouyang Lengxie smiled at her.


    Xuanyuan Yu did not want to look at him, so she only lowered her head and asked, "Why are you here?"


    Seeing her expressionless face, Ouyang Leng Xie withdrew his smile and replied carelessly, "I know you miss me. I''m coming. "


    "Chi!" Xuanyuan Yu disdainfully laughed.


    "What, you don''t believe it!?" I just received your message that you miss me so much, so much "? As he spoke, he moved closer to Xuanyuan Yu.


    Xuanyuan Yu was too lazy to speak to him anymore. If she didn''t want to speak, she wouldn''t force him.


    The carriage immediately quieted down.


    Only the sound of rolling wheels could be heard.


    The two of them did not speak, and there was someone sitting beside them who would never speak. Xuanyuan Yu suddenly felt the air was very stuffy. He lifted the curtain. He looked at the hawking, snacks, and shouts outside. It was a huge contrast to the dullness of the car.


    The man saw two soldiers still patrolling. The cells in Xuanyuan Yu''s body tensed up again. He quickly lowered the curtain. His heart tensed up again, and for a moment, he didn''t know what to do.

 C161

    Ouyang Lengxie looked at her expression and said gravely, "The soldiers outside are still looking for you. They have never stopped."


    Xuanyuan Yu bit her finger, her eyes looking at the floor as she solemnly said, "I know, I know that they are all looking for me, I know that they have never stopped."


    Time seemed to stop once again within the carriage, leaving only the sound of rolling wheels. It had to be said that the soundproofing effect of the carriage was very good, and one couldn''t hear anything outside. Yet, it was still unable to calm Xuanyuan Yu''s heart.


    Ouyang Lengxie took her fingers out from her mouth and placed her large hand in his palm. He said with a pained heart, "Don''t bite anymore. If you bite again, it''ll break."


    Seeing Xuanyuan Yu''s dressing and her terrified expression, he tightly hugged her in his embrace. "Yu''er, I''m sorry, I''m sorry, you shouldn''t have to endure such hardships. You should have been the eldest miss, filled with confidence, pride, and conceit. There were even some vicious young mistresses. It should not be like this, it should not be like this ".


    Xuanyuan Yu''s heart was slightly moved as well, but she quickly calmed down. She gently pushed him away and looked him straight in the eye. "You should ask your father, ask your grandmother, the current empress dowager and emperor."


    Ouyang Lengxie only looked at her with a pained expression. Right now she was like a little deer, a frightened little deer. He was also like a hedgehog. The moment he encountered any activity, the thorns on his body would stand on end. In the past, she should have been a small leopard. Even if this would only make him love her more, he wanted to protect her even more.


    Yu''er, I will do my best to protect you, even if you will personally kill me one day.


    The carriage stopped and the voice of the sedan bearer came from outside. "Miss, we have arrived."


    "Alright. "I got it." Xuanyuan Yu replied without the slightest bit of warmth.


    He picked up the guqin and carried it on his back. Just as he was about to get out of the car.


    "Are you going to go on like this"?


    Xuanyuan Yu looked at him and let him continue.


    Ouyang Lengxie took out the rouge box from his sleeve. As she smeared the medicine on her face, Xuanyuan Yu was stunned, but she did not move. He became even more confused in his heart. He was a man, why would he carry a rouge box on his body?


    After a long while, Ouyang Lengxie finally said, "Done."


    Just as Xuanyuan Yu was about to leave, Ouyang Lengxie asked again, "When?"


    Xuanyuan Yu stopped in her tracks and looked at him impatiently. A grown man was so impulsive, yet she was carrying a dead person on her back?


    Ouyang Leng Xie coughed twice. Only then did he ask, "When are you planning to leave?"


    Xuanyuan Yu didn''t even spare him a glance as she walked straight out.


    Looking at such a cold back, Ouyang Lengxie could not help but sigh. Looking at the rouge box in his hand, the corners of his mouth curled up in mockery. When had he ever brought such a thing with him? He glanced at the back of the guard who was speaking to him. The smile on his face widened involuntarily.


    Ouyang Lengxie said coldly to the sedan bearer, "Let''s go to the Plum Garden."


    "Yes."


    He narrowed his eyes. He was still that cold and emotionless eighth prince.


    Xuanyuan Yu had told the guard. When the guard heard this, he immediately ran into the room to inform Madam that the person was dead. But something big had happened.


    Xuanyuan Yu sighed. How were she going to explain this later? She couldn''t help but look behind her and see the carriage rapidly moving forward. Not long later, it disappeared from her sight.


    "What''s going on?" Princess Qu ran out in alarm, almost falling to the ground when she didn''t notice.


    "Guqin, Guqin." Aunt Qu, who was hugging Gu Qin''s body, began to shout loudly. She looked at Xuanyuan Yu with exceptionally sharp eyes. "What is going on?"


    "Don''t make a ruckus here, go in and talk!" Mrs. Cai said coldly. It didn''t matter to her now who was dead, but the wedding was going to be held as scheduled.


    After which, he walked straight in without even looking at them.


    Qu Niang hugged Gu Qin''s body, anxious and sad at the same time. She didn''t know what to do.


    He carried her into the room and shouted at the two maidservants, "Hurry and get Doctor Bai!"


    The two maidservants ran away like smoke.


    Aunt Qu looked at Xuanyuan Yu who stood in front of her and loudly cursed, "What''s going on? How did she become like this?"


    Xuanyuan Yu just stood there without saying anything. The more she said, the more mistakes she would make. It was better to wait until Young Master Ping came and tell her everything. No matter what she said now, it would not implicate her.


    "Say something! "Mute!" Auntie Qu yelled in a loud voice as she ruthlessly slapped Xuanyuan Yu in the face. "You lowly servant. "A nice person, if I follow you out, how could it become like this?!"


    "Stop!" Lady Cai said solemnly at the door.


    "Isn''t it just a servant who died? She is your servant, you can handle this!" "Weichi is Mu Er''s servant, and she''s someone you can beat!"


    Cai Ruomeng hurriedly ran in front of Xuanyuan Yu. Looking at her face, she said with a pained heart, "Are you alright?!"


    Xuanyuan Yu looked at this fake concerned face and shook her head.


    "She''s the one who killed Ju Qin. I want her to pay with her life!" As he spoke, he pulled out the hairpin in his hand and raised it up high, preparing to stab down at Xuanyuan Yu.


    "Stop her!" Lady Cai said majestically.


    Two powerful mothers stopped her. Hold her hand tight.


    Auntie Qu looked at Xuanyuan Yu with eyes that wanted to spit fire. She wanted to skin Xuanyuan Yu alive and pull out her tendons.


    "Bring Tiny Herb back to have a good rest!" Lady Cai said to Cai Ruo Mu.


    "Yes, Mother." Cai Ruochen promised to pull Xuanyuan Yu outside.


    "You, stand still! If you dare to leave, you''ll return my guqin''s life!" Auntie Qu shouted.


    Xuanyuan Yu walked to the door and suddenly stopped.


    "What''s wrong with you?"


    "Wait for me!" As Xuanyuan Yu spoke, she walked in front of Madame Qu.


    Princess Qu glared at her, ready to stab the hairpin down. Xuanyuan Yu whispered in her ear, "The young master of the Yunnan Family will come over later and explain everything!" After Xuanyuan Yu finished speaking, she walked out.


    He smiled faintly at Cai Ruo Mu and said, "Let''s go!"


    Aunt Qu looked at her in disbelief. What was going on? Could it be ¡ª she wanted Meng Yuan''s clothes for this, and was then forced to cry again by Master Ping? "You''re so silly, you''re so stupid! How can you do such a stupid thing? You have to tell me what you want to do! How could he lose his life like this? When Master Ping killed you, Meng Yuan was there as well. It was difficult to accept for a while that he actually wanted you two sisters to kill each other. How can that be! How can that be! " She started to shake and cry even harder.


    Xuanyuan Yu still couldn''t bear to tell her that even Cai Mengyuan was dead, even though she would have to face it sooner or later. But Xuanyuan Yu was still unable to do it. If a person suddenly received such a blow, perhaps no one would be able to take it!


    He followed Cai Ruo Mu into the house.


    Lady Cai looked at her with concern. "What happened today?" What''s the matter with Guqin?


    Xuanyuan Yu hesitated. Was he going to tell her what had happened today? And there was also the matter of the Yunnan family.


    Cai Ruomeng noticed her awkwardness and quickly said, "Mom. Today, Jiajie has been tired for the whole day. Let her rest! "


    Lady Cai looked at her with a slight smile and said, "Alright! Go and rest now! Don''t think about anything, prepare for the wedding!


    "Yes!" Xuanyuan Yu bowed and then left.


    He looked at Xuanyuan Yu''s departing figure. Lady Cai looked at her daughter and smiled. "You''re really getting smarter and smarter!"


    A smile that wasn''t a smile appeared on Cai Ruomen''s face. She looked at her mother and replied wisely, "Mother''s teaching is still the best!"


    For a moment, both of them laughed.


    Xuanyuan Yu quickly returned to the house. Thinking about what had happened today seemed like a dream, like a dream. However, the boundless snow reminded her that everything was real and real.


    Today, this pair of beautiful sisters had lost their souls forever. Did they just recognize each other? No? Cai Mengyuan had never recognized him. They had never met each other, so they were determined. They would never have the chance to be together, just like ordinary sisters.


    Looking at the boundless snow, his heart became heavy.


    From the incident with the annihilation of her clan until now, she felt that she had suddenly aged. He seemed to have aged by dozens of years. Thinking about this, he couldn''t help but let out a mocking smile. Who would believe that a thirteen year old girl would say that she was old? But she felt old, much older, much older.


    He dragged his heavy body to lie down on the bed. She knew that tonight was a sleepless night.


    Niu Mei narrowed her eyes as she looked at her, the cold glint in her eyes became even more ruthless.


    "You fell asleep so early. Are you not going to eat dinner?" It was one thing to see that Xuanyuan Yu did not react.


    "Is she asleep? She was different now, ready to marry the young lady. Today, after a day of playing, I''m tired of it. The things you eat, I''m not interested in them!


    "I heard that Guqin is dead!"


    Ah!" "What''s going on?


    Xuanyuan Yu abruptly opened her eyes and listened to their voices. For a time, her mind wandered.

 C162

    Ouyang Leng Xie looked at the person kneeling on the ground, his body continuously buried in the ground.


    In front of him was a small mound.


    At this moment, the snow ferret was kneeling on the ground with blood dripping from its hand. Looking at his back, Ouyang Lengxie also felt an indescribable feeling in his heart. He could understand his feelings. She just didn''t know how she could have done it, nor did she know how to comfort him.


    He just reached out and grabbed his shoulder.


    The snow ferret did not look back. His eyes were still unfocused as he dug the ground.


    "Sigh ¡­" Ouyang Lengxie sighed and turned around. "It''s time to get it together. There''s something I need you to do."


    The snow marten stood up from the ground, but it still didn''t turn its head back as it walked outside.


    "Don''t make things difficult for her"? Ouyang Lengxie said somewhat anxiously.


    Pingxue stopped and turned around to look at the indifferent eighth prince. "Who is she?"


    Ouyang Lengxie slightly pursed his lips and said in disbelief, "Could it be that young miss from the Prime Minister''s Estate?"


    Ouyang Lengxie gently bit his lip and asked, "Who is she? You don''t have to worry about that. The most important thing is that you can''t hurt her. "


    "Heh. Do you know who you are? She is your enemy. If you let her go now, she will come back for revenge one day! " Ping Xue Marten said angrily.


    Ouyang Lengxie replied solemnly, "I know. My heart for her, just as yours is for her, is the same. "


    The snow ferret looked at the grave in front of it, and said bitterly, "What a pity, we are separated forever."


    Ouyang Lengxie patted his shoulder twice more. Then, he turned around and left.


    "Don''t try to hurt her, or I won''t let you go." A cold voice entered his ears. The snow ferret slightly pursed its lips. Then, he turned around and walked out of the house.


    When the snow ferret stopped at the entrance, it had alarmed the entire Cai Mansion.


    "Who is this? So handsome! "So handsome!"


    The appearance of the snow ferret caused the entire Cai Residence to be alarmed.


    The snow ferret pursed its chapped lips and walked straight towards Madame Qu''s room.


    With a kick, he opened the door. She saw Madame Qu and a man in pain inside the house.


    They saw him. There was a look of astonishment in his eyes.


    Madame Qu reacted quickly. As it cried, it ran in front of the snow ferret. Its face was full of tears, its hair was messy, and its clothes were not so neat. He held Pingxue''s hand and cried, "Young Master Ping, what did Qin''er do wrong? If you kill her, even if she did something she shouldn''t have done, you can teach her a lesson, scold her, and chase her out. It won''t be enough to take her life, she''s still so young." As he spoke, he lay down on the body of Doctor White and began to sob.


    The snow ferret''s eyes were cold. After a while, it said with a hoarse voice: "Because I had a mother like you, I killed Meng''er. If I knew this was the result, I would have taken her away."


    "What?" Princess Qu looked at her doubtfully. Wasn''t Guqin dead? And what does it have to do with Dream Circle? Right? And Meng Yuan? Did he kill his own little sister? Sorry about coming back.


    Princess Qu''s face hardened as she thought about it. "Young Master Ping, this Meng Yuan still hasn''t married you. Tell her to come back and let me talk to her about anything."


    The snow ferret narrowed its eyes and kicked him to the ground.


    Doctor Bai''s temper flared up. He had killed his own daughter and was now beating up his own wife. Was he really looking down on himself now? As he thought this, he stood up.


    But this Doctor Bai had just struck out with a fist. The snow ferret directly went up to him and grabbed his arm. With its other hand, it twisted his arm downwards with a ''kacha'' sound. Fracture of arm.


    Madame Qu hurried over to welcome him. "You''re fine," she said with a pained heart.


    Doctor Bai''s eyes were bloodshot as he stared at the snow ferret furiously.


    Pingxue was expressionless as he looked at them, "It''s exactly because you guys did such a despicable and despicable thing that caused your two daughters to become like this. Today''s matter is entirely your doing. If it wasn''t for you, your two daughters wouldn''t have died. "The brain is like a paste, which is why it became like this."


    "What, both daughters are dead?" She looked at him in disbelief.


    "You just said two daughters. What about Meng Yuan, Meng Yuan? Please let me see Meng Yuan, let me see her! Auntie Qu tugged at the corner of the snow ferret''s clothes, feeling pain at the same time.


    The snow ferret lifted its foot and ruthlessly stomped down on her hand.


    Auntie Qu cried out in fright.


    Everyone in the mansion had been attracted over.


    When Lady Cai saw this, she asked, "What happened?"


    The snow ferret didn''t even raise its head as it stepped on her hand. Crack. The sound of bones breaking.


    Ping Xue Marten coldly said, "If you are not her mother, I really want to kill you immediately."


    Madame Qu cried bitterly as she wept.


    Xuanyuan Yu lay on the bed, but she could not fall asleep. He gritted his teeth and went over to take a look!


    He rushed over and saw the snow ferret stepping on Aunt Qu''s hand. He was shocked and covered his mouth with his hand.


    The ferret kicked her aside and prepared to leave.


    Aunt Qu lifted up the tear-stained face of her father. "I beg of you, Young Master Ping, let me see just how my daughter is doing." Her voice was shaky as she spoke.


    Ping Xue Marten was slightly moved as well. It swallowed its breath and endured the pain in its heart before saying, "She''s already dead. You don''t need to go see her anymore."


    Why, why ¡­ ahh, my god!


    She was emotionally moved.


    "Let me see her once, let me see her once." Aunt Qu wailed behind her back.


    Ping Xue Sang still expressionlessly walked out, did he finally understand the guilt he felt? Do you know if you regret it now? Too late, too late.


    Everyone sucked in a breath of cold air when they saw the snow ferret walk out. Ye Zichen quickly moved to give him a seat.


    Lady Cai quickly stepped forward and said, "Excuse me, is this Young Master Ping from the Yunnan Family?"


    Pingxue looked at the ugly girl. He walked to her side and said, "Come with me."


    Cai Ruomuo looked at him, deep in thought. She then said to Lady Cai, "Mother, the Yunnan family is much more powerful than the Wang family."


    Madam Cai could see through her daughter''s thoughts at a glance. She smiled faintly and said, "The most important thing in this world is to make a move when you see one, to make a move when the time is right. In the end, you can''t get anything."


    Cai Ruomei held her mother affectionately and said with a smile, "Mother, you''re thinking too much. Your daughter knows what to do."


    Lady Cai also patted her daughter''s hand with a smile.


    "Mother, Cai Mengyuan is dead. What should we do now?"


    "What should we do? What do you think? What should I do "? Mrs. Cai asked instead of answering.


    Cai Ruomu thought for a while and said, "Of course I can''t affect my marriage!"


    "Then that''s it, prepare to get married!"


    "Yes, mother!"


    The two of them walked intimately into the house. To them, it was as if they didn''t even know that two people had just died.


    "What do you want?" Xuanyuan Yu was ruthlessly flung aside as she spoke in dissatisfaction.


    The snow ferret looked at her coldly as the corner of its mouth lifted into a mocking smile. "The dignified young mistress of the Prime Minister''s Estate is actually dressed like this and is now a maid in this tiny little Cai Estate."


    Xuanyuan Yu was startled and quickly looked around to make sure that there was no one else around before she relaxed. Looking at the man in front of her, she became defensive and asked, "How did you know?"


    Ping Xue Marten looked at her expression with disdain: "How do I know? Do I want to know how hard it is? "


    Big talk, completely big talk.


    "Today, you accompanied that girl to the Plum Garden, right?"


    "Yes." Xuanyuan Yu said without the slightest hesitation.


    "How dare you." He grabbed Xuanyuan Yu''s hand and looked straight at her heart.


    Since it was already dark, there was almost no one around. But Xuanyuan Yu still felt very uncomfortable. He twisted his wrist, trying to break free.


    The snow ferret sneered as it watched her writhe. It lifted her up and flew straight out.


    "You want to bring ¡ª" Before Xuanyuan Yu could finish her words, her acupoints had already been electrocuted.


    "Plum Blossom." Ping Xue Marten said to the coachman outside the carriage.


    "Go." The horse carriage quickly started to move.


    Xuanyuan Yu''s pair of eyes was staring straight at him. Now that Cai Mengyuan was dead, he was probably more upset than anyone else. Now that Guqin was dead, and with Aunt Qu being punished and even Doctor Bai''s arm fractured, how would he treat himself, and even now that he already knew his identity, his heart couldn''t help but tighten as he thought about Xuanyuan Yu.


    The snow ferret took out the wine from the carriage and gulped it down.


    Her expression was sad, but also very stubborn.


    Xuanyuan Yu was no longer in the mood to stare at him, thinking that it would become harder and harder to walk on her own path. Initially, she had stayed in the Cai Mansion and only hoped that she could rest for two days before leaving. The most important thing was to improve his own strength and come back for revenge, but he couldn''t go to this small yard even if he wanted to.


    The atmosphere in the carriage became even more tense.


    It was depressing, depressing, connected to the darkness of the night.


    The horse carriage stopped and the snow ferret immediately picked her up. At this moment, Xuanyuan Yu was in extreme discomfort. Her stomach just so happened to be on his shoulder, and it hurt so much because of his bones. However, he couldn''t say a word. He could only twist his body.


    The snow ferret slapped her butt.


    Xuanyuan Yu couldn''t help but suck in a breath of cold air.


    "Don''t move, or I''ll kill you!"


    A hellish voice rang out.


    Xuanyuan Yu swallowed a deep breath. The pain in her stomach continued to come, but Xuanyuan Yu no longer dared to move around recklessly.

 C163

    Pingxue walked into the pavilion and threw her onto it.


    Xuanyuan Yu couldn''t help but twitch her lips in pain. Ye Zichen rubbed his butt and rolled his eyes helplessly.


    Ping Xue Marten looked at Xuanyuan Yu and laughed mockingly, "The eighth prince, the cold and heartless eighth prince has actually taken a fancy to you. What is good about you, you tortured your own stepmother to death and caused the death of your own father. "You are really powerful!"


    Xuanyuan Yu''s heart suddenly hurt. Would she? She didn''t want to, she didn''t want to, not even if she died. Her father had been killed by her personally, her stepmother had been tortured by her personally. He had also forgotten one person. So what if it was all done by her? If she could, she would rather die in the Prime Minister''s place. If she could use her life to exchange for the life of the entire Prime Minister''s house, she was willing. She was very willing. But no.


    When the snow ferret saw the anger and helplessness in Xuanyuan Yu''s eyes, as well as her heartache, it took a deep breath.


    He passed the wine in his hand to her and said, "Drink!"


    Xuanyuan Yu mockingly looked at her and drank her wine. Didn''t he want to kill her?


    His eyes were filled with fire as he said, "I really want to kill you, but I promised the eighth prince that I won''t do anything to you, so you can rest assured."


    Xuanyuan Yu painfully touched her face. Wasn''t this person too abnormal?


    The snow ferret was a little dense to the point of being drunk. He squeezed two more times onto Xuanyuan Yu''s face, and the feeling felt good.


    Xuanyuan Yu simply felt that this person was abnormal. Was pinching herself fun? Was it necessary?


    Xuanyuan Yu took two more steps back.


    The snow ferret felt that it had not been satisfied just now.


    He pulled her into his embrace.


    Xuanyuan Yu''s eyes widened. He smelled the alcohol in his mouth. Looking at such a handsome face that was still sitting on his leg, Xuanyuan Yu was lost for a second.


    Women are always strange animals, always feel infatuated men are the most handsome, especially those sad men, handsome, rich, sad, infatuated, melancholy men. This was a time when a woman''s maternal love was rampant.


    Xuanyuan Yu also had it, but it was only for a second. In just a second, she had reacted.


    Push his hand.


    Some bearded men had a strong smell of alcohol and sad eyes. It had to be said that it was quite enchanting.


    But Xuanyuan Yu had gone through so many things, and her immunity to everything, especially matters of love, was already very strong.


    However, the snow ferret did not know that it was taking revenge on the person in front of it, or it was taking revenge on the person in front of it. Or maybe he just wanted to find a warm embrace. He felt comfortable with the person before him.


    The combination of all sorts of reasons made the hormones in his body a little exuberant.


    He gently embraced her waist. His dizzy head was getting closer and closer to her, so close that his eyelashes could almost be seen.


    Xuanyuan Yu swatted him with her palm.


    This slap was very fierce. In this quiet night, it was especially loud.


    This slap also woke the snow ferret up.


    He could clearly see the person before him being blown away by the cold wind. He felt a chill run down his spine. Seeing Xuanyuan Yu sitting on her lap, he pushed her up. He also stood up. What did he do? What was he doing just now?


    "Let me send you back!" The snow ferret said uncomfortably.


    "Okay." Xuanyuan Yu also did not mind. She could understand that sort of feeling. When a person''s sadness and despair reached the extreme, they would always see just a little bit of it. They would always think it was a life-saving straw and that was just human nature.


    The snow ferret wrapped its arms around her waist. The two of them did nothing. He allowed the cold wind to blow and the snow to fall on his face.


    Being blown by the wind like this, Xuanyuan Yu did not feel cold, instead she felt exceptionally clear-headed.


    It soon stopped.


    The ferret dropped her to the ground, then turned and flew away.


    Xuanyuan Yu glanced at his back and was just about to enter the palace.


    Then, someone covered his mouth and dragged him to the side.


    Xuanyuan Yu couldn''t help but widen her eyes. What kind of unlucky day was it today? So much had happened in one day, what else could they do?


    The person had just released her hand. Xuanyuan Yu was just about to scream, but when she saw the person in front of her, she couldn''t help but click her tongue.


    "Why is it you?" Xuanyuan Yu couldn''t help but roll her eyes. She was very tired today and after all that had happened today, she should have a good rest. How could he, who was going to be a bridegroom, be so carefree?


    Wang Jianli looked at her and pursed his lips before replying, "I miss you very much."


    Xuanyuan Yu giggled. "You miss me?"


    Wang Jianli looked at her and solemnly nodded.


    Xuanyuan Yu couldn''t help but sneer at him, "A person who is going to be a bridegroom the day after tomorrow actually said he missed me? It''s really ridiculous! " Saying that, she patted him on the shoulder. "Your future wife is inside. "You''ve found the wrong person. I''m going back to rest." With that, he walked towards the main entrance.


    Wang Jianli pulled her tightly, just like when they first met.


    "Why do you not understand my heart, do you not understand?"? Wang Jianli looked at her with a wounded expression.


    Xuanyuan Yu really wanted to slap him right now. However, she did the same, and sent a large palm flying towards him. He couldn''t help but take in a breath of air. It hurt so much! Two men were beaten up tonight.


    Wang Jianli pursed his lips, his eyes full of wounds. His lips were a little torn, and he asked with a trembling voice, "Why?"


    Xuanyuan Yu mockingly looked at her, "Why?"


    "You have the face to ask me why? I really don''t understand. Your bride was clearly inside, yet you came to ask me why "?


    Wang Jianli looked at her doubtfully. "Don''t tell me you don''t know?"


    Xuanyuan Yu mockingly looked at him. Make it up, keep making it up.


    Wang Jianli was a little anxious, he shook her shoulders and said, "Tell me! Do you really not know "?


    "Stop shaking, what are you trying to say?" Xuanyuan Yu impatiently said.


    "Three sesame seeds. Didn''t my mother say that she had already given it to you? "


    "It was given to me, I gave it to Mrs. Cai again"? Xuanyuan Yu said.


    Wang Jianli smacked her head. "My mother gave it to you, how did you give it to her?"


    Seeing his baffled expression, Xuanyuan Yu was even more disinclined to pay him any attention.


    "How could this be, how could this be?" Wang Jianli said anxiously.


    Xuanyuan Yu did not know the reason. Unfathomable.


    "My mother gave you the three sesame seeds because she wanted you to be my wife. Since you accepted it, it means that you agreed, and when we were talking about marriage the other day, the Cai Mansion also agreed. We thought that since your status is not that high, if you were to marry me in the name of Miss Cai Mansion, it would be natural for you to give them to them." Wang Jianli said in disbelief.


    After listening to his words, Xuanyuan Yu couldn''t help but mock him, "Who do you think you are! And don''t you think it''s ridiculous? The marriage between you and Miss Cai Mansion is first. Now it''s me, and you think I''m a three-year-old when you didn''t say it. "


    Wang Jianli looked at her and solemnly said, "The whole world knows that the woman who got the three sesame seeds from my mansion is my prince''s mansion''s daughter-in-law?"


    "What?" Xuanyuan Yu looked at him and said in disbelief.


    Wang Jianli sighed. "That''s why we were so confident, thinking that the Cai Residence had thought it through and let you marry them. And it turns out that you don''t even know about it. "


    Xuanyuan Yu ridiculed him, "It''s because your Duke Mansion is too confident and doesn''t even put the Cai Mansion in their eyes. They''re just being self-righteous."


    "Don''t worry, there''s still one day tomorrow. I will personally come to the Cai house to speak with Lady Cai. If you agree to exchange the bride for you, then we will naturally have a marriage. If they don''t agree, then we will flatten the Cai house and take you directly to the Prince''s Mansion for marriage!" Wang Lianli said stubbornly.


    Xuanyuan Yu didn''t know whether to be angry or to laugh at him. She was about to get married, but as a bride, she had no right to choose.


    After a while, Xuanyuan Yu finally said, "I''m still young."


    Wang Jianli looked at her and shook his head. "It''s alright. I won''t force you. I just want to protect you well. The day you don''t agree to give it to me, I will never force you."


    "No need, Cai Ruo Mu is a good girl, you can cherish her yourself. Don''t have any ideas about me in the future, I won''t marry you." Xuanyuan Yu said with a voice that did not have any warmth.


    "I will marry you, but I will not force you. No matter what life you choose, I will not force you." With that, he flew out.


    Xuanyuan Yu mockingly laughed. Shaking his head, he entered the mansion.


    Wang Jianli looked at her back with a somewhat lonely expression.


    Suddenly, a shadow appeared beside him and indifferently said, "You like her."


    "Yes."


    "You won''t touch her."


    "Yes, unless she agrees."


    "I won''t let anyone have her. She''s mine."


    Looking at Ouyang Shaojie''s cold expression, Wang Lianli was shocked. The previous indifferent and gentle Fifth Prince had disappeared. He had become very cold, just like a star in the night. He shouldn''t have been like this.


    Ouyang Shaojie glanced at Xuanyuan Yu''s back before lowering his head.


    He said to the people around him, "You must marry her and protect her well."


    "I will." Wang Lianli said firmly.


    Ouyang Shaojie disappeared like a gust of wind.


    He loved this woman. But he hurt her the most. So much so that she wanted to kill him. But he still loved her, deeply.


    Just as Xuanyuan Yu entered the door, she saw Cai Ruo Mu standing there, smiling at her. "You''re back, didn''t Young Noble Ping make things difficult for you?"


    Xuanyuan Yu saw this warm smile that was like spring and suddenly felt a chill from the bottom of her feet. A smile hung on her face as well. "No, Young Master Ping is in love with Third Miss. I''m afraid he''ll be hurt ¡­"


    Cai Ruochen nodded. "The day after tomorrow is the wedding day. "You need to prepare well and don''t think too much about it. Entering the palace with me is the most important thing."


    Xuanyuan Yu didn''t want to look at her, so she lowered her head and replied, "Yes."


    He went straight back to his room.

 C164

    The corner of Cai Ruo Mu''s mouth curled up into a strange smile. As long as he married into the family, everything would be under his control.


    Xuanyuan Yu frowned and quickly walked into the house. Too many things had happened today. She needed some time to digest everything, or perhaps she needed to leave quickly. Things would get more and more complicated in the future. Originally, this was the place to stay. Now that she had escaped so much, it was time for her to leave.


    Just as she reached the door, she heard a loud roar from inside. "Since you stole people outside and stole people for so many years, you''re really something!"


    Xuanyuan Yu thought that since it was none of her business, it was better to leave as soon as possible. But another voice in his heart said, "Don''t you want to know what''s going on? What are Cai Mengyuan and Gu Qin? And whose child is Gu Qin?"


    Curiosity killed the cat. Even though reason was telling her not to listen, not to stop, Xuanyuan Yu still stopped her footsteps. She stood not far from the door and listened inside.


    "Madam. "I ¡ª" As she spoke, she began to weep again.


    "Doctor Bai, I''ve always treated you as our exclusive doctor. I''ve been looking for you for so many years now, but you ended up with such a big daughter, the most beloved concubine when we were alive. What do you say about this?" Mrs. Cai said without thinking.


    Doctor Bai also kneeled down, kneeling in the same row as Madame Qu. "Madam, you can do whatever you want to me. I just hope that you''ve spared her life. She''s already been in the estate for so many years, so let''s spare her life! "Please, Madam!"


    Qu raised her head to look at the man, sobbing in pain.


    Lady Cai snorted coldly. "Of course you have to deal with him. Don''t tell me you want to live?"


    Princess Qu jumped in fright upon hearing his words and kneeled on the ground, kowtowing to him with all her might. "Madam, I beg of you, I beg of you, please go around with him!" It has nothing to do with him. It''s all my fault that I dragged him down. It''s all my fault that I dragged him down! "


    Dr. White kowtowed with all his might. "Madam, you deal with me! Please just spare her life. "


    Both of them kowtowed and pleaded for each other.


    Xuanyuan Yu couldn''t help but shake her head when she heard this. So that was the case. But how did Madame Qu and Doctor Bai seduce each other? Furthermore, they hadn''t been discovered for so many years. How amazing.


    "Alright, stop kowtowing, as if I''m really going to do something to you guys." Mrs. Cai said unhappily.


    Aunt Qu sobbed until her eyes were swollen like peaches. His voice was a little hoarse as he said, "Madam, today, both of my daughters have died. Originally, I didn''t have any thoughts of living anymore. Please, Madam, don''t blow this up. I''ll find a rope and finish it myself. "


    "Alright, I''ll do it myself. This Juqin is my daughter, it''s my fault that I didn''t take good care of them. Now that things have turned out this way, it''s my problem. Madam, if you want to kill or shave, it''s up to you." As he spoke, he kowtowed once more.


    Lady Cai smiled faintly. "Fine. At least you still have some ambition." The crime of adultery was to be beheaded in my dynasty. However, since you guys are so sincere, you can also use another method. "


    "What method?" Dr. White asked quickly.


    If I cut off one of your fingers, I''ll grant you that wish.


    "Okay." Doctor Bai lowered his head and said.


    Madame Qu kowtowed again. "Madam, please let him go, let him go!"


    Lady Cai threw her tea on the ground.


    "Pa!" Four cups of tea. The cup was smashed into smithereens. Lady Cai looked at them coldly and said, "If it weren''t for the fact that we''ve seen both of your daughters die today, you would have been drowned in a pig cage and even insulted and insulted by others. I only need one finger from him to fulfill your wish. What else is there that you are not satisfied with? "


    Princess Qu only covered her mouth, not daring to speak.


    "You don''t have to say it." Doctor White said coldly.


    He drew the sword from his waist, pointed it at his little finger, and cut it off.


    Madame Qu covered her mouth, too afraid to look.


    Doctor Bai took in a deep breath, but didn''t let out a sound.


    Lady Cai stood up and looked at the two of them condescendingly. "You can leave tonight." When I wake up tomorrow morning, I don''t want to see you again. Take her with me. " He looked at the ice-cold Guqin and said.


    "Yes, thank you Madam." The two of them kowtowed in thanks.


    Xuanyuan Yu hurriedly hid at the back of the house. Xuanyuan Yu only turned her head around to look at the house after Lady Cai had left. He felt even more conflicted as all his sleepiness had disappeared. He could only stare blankly at the heavy snow outside.


    Why is it snowing so heavily? Even after half a night, it still hasn''t stopped.


    After a few hours, the sky started to brighten, but the night''s snow didn''t seem to stop at all.


    There was a lot of snow this year.


    Hearing the sound of the two cleaning up, Xuanyuan Yu felt a burst of cold.


    Today was bad news for them! With both daughters dead, the worst thing in the world is a white-haired man giving away a black-haired man.


    The sound of cleaning up could still be heard in the room.


    Xuanyuan Yu was stamping her feet outside, yet she still didn''t have the courage to walk in ¡­


    The sky was already dimly lit.


    The two of them had already packed their belongings and brought out Guqin''s corpse.


    He saw Xuanyuan Yu. Princess Qu was stunned for a moment before smiling bitterly. "Have you been waiting for us here?"


    Xuanyuan Yu was stunned for a moment, but she still nodded her head.


    "Are you willing to tell me about my daughter?"


    Xuanyuan Yu looked at the woman in front of her. In one night, she seemed to have aged a lot. The corners of his eyes were sunken in. Under her gaze, he nodded.


    Doctor Bai glanced at the two of them, and without another word, he went to get a carriage for himself.


    The snow had stopped, and it was clear that it was a sunny day. However, this was often the coldest time of the year. The morning of winter was always so cold.


    The two of them sat down in the corridor.


    The weather was quiet now. There were no longer any soldiers searching outside, nor was there any tension. Everything seemed so peaceful now.


    Xuanyuan Yu slowly opened her mouth and told her about what happened yesterday between Cai Mengyuan and Ji Qin.


    Madame Qu couldn''t help but shed tears.


    Xuanyuan Yu swallowed her breath and could not bear to continue.


    Xuanyuan Yu still asked, "You and Doctor Bai?"


    It was unknown whether it was because she had gone through too much in one night that made her smile, or a helpless smile, that made her nod and begin to speak.


    "You Qin asked me about this as well. I also said, but I did not finish, because I used to feel sad when I thought about it, but now it doesn''t matter even if I said it out loud, these things will end here! There is no point in continuing to talk about it. "


    After saying that, he stood up again and looked at Xuanyuan Yu, "I am now prepared to leave. Everything has come to an end and I have also paid a huge price for our actions. From now on, we will leave here and return home. It''s been so many years, I can''t even remember if it''s a home, but we''ll be creating a new one in the future. "


    Xuanyuan Yu nodded and smiled at her, saying, "Definitely!"


    Madame Qu left the room and got into the carriage. Doctor Bai nodded at Xuanyuan Yu before starting the carriage. He left.


    Xuanyuan Yu couldn''t help but sigh deeply.


    It seemed like she suddenly thought of something. It would be better to leave with them now. Anyway, since they were out here, it didn''t matter where they were going, right?


    Thinking of this, she hurriedly chased after him.


    However, she had already disappeared. Xuanyuan Yu could not help but stomp her feet in anger. Why hadn''t she thought of this earlier? Still, she chased after him. This was a good opportunity, but there was no sign of him at all.


    Just as he was about to curse, he saw two soldiers patrolling.


    Xuanyuan Yu couldn''t help but lower her head and use her clothes to cover her face as she hurriedly returned to the Cai residence.


    This empress dowager was really unwilling to give up. There was actually someone looking for him.


    Ye Zichen dragged his tired body back to his room.


    The cook was preparing it now. The entire mansion was filled with people. Tomorrow would be the day of the grand wedding, so he had gotten up earlier than most.


    Returning to the house, he washed his face and wiped off the rouge. Looking at his ugly face, he could not help but find it funny.


    Forget it, I''m not in the mood to sleep. It''s been a long time since I''ve made pastries, getting up to make pastries is also my compensation for being lazy for such a long time.


    There was already a kitchen maid in the kitchen. Seeing Xuanyuan Yu, she was momentarily stunned, but still smiled and said, "Miss Wei, you''re here."


    Xuanyuan Yu nodded her head, "Today, I will make some cakes here."


    The smile in the kitchen became unnatural. "It''s still so early, why don''t you go rest?"


    Xuanyuan Yu smiled faintly. "It doesn''t matter. The last time I went to the Prince''s Mansion, Lady Wang and a few other young masters all liked to eat. Miss wanted me to exercise a bit more so that my skills would not be unfamiliar ¡­"


    When the kitchen maid heard this, her expression immediately changed. So it was like this: "You do it, girl. I''ll clean up the place for you."


    Xuanyuan Yu did not react to her change in expression and only indifferently said, "No need, I''ll save myself."


    "Alright, you do it yourself. I''ll go and take care of my business." The chef said with an obsequious smile.


    Xuanyuan Yu faintly smiled and then began to pour water for the noodles.


    A figure in the distance narrowed his eyes, and a chilling light shone within his eyes.


    After Xuanyuan Yu had made the noodles, they finished a portion and began to steam. The other portion was to be done after the steam had finished.


    The kitchen maid asked about the fragrance and smiled, "Lady Ji is really good at cooking. This wedding, having this, will also allow us to have a hearty time."


    Xuanyuan Yu stretched her back. "Help me watch over them. I''ll go brew a cup of tea."


    "Ai, alright."

 C165

    Xuanyuan Yu was making rose tea now, but it wasn''t for drinking. She was going to make some rose tea later.


    Seeing Xuanyuan Yu leave, that figure walked in.


    "Miss Niu Mei, you woke up so early!"


    Niu Mei smiled and squinted at the water in front of her. He turned around and walked out. This time, I''m going to make sure you can''t turn the tables. The corners of his mouth curled up in an evil smile.


    It was already dawn, and almost everyone was at work.


    Seeing the fragrance from Xuanyuan Yu''s noodle soup, everyone gathered together.


    "Delicious!"


    "Be careful of your saliva!"


    Heh heh ¡­


    As soon as Xuanyuan Yu entered the room, she heard them teasing her like this.


    People, it''s always like that.


    Seeing that Xuanyuan Yu had arrived, everyone made way for her. Xuanyuan Yu smiled and said, "You guys go back to your work first. Once it''s done, everyone will have a share."


    "Oh, oh, oh, then remember to leave me a copy. I didn''t even eat well last time."


    Another person slapped him on the head with his palm. "You want to eat better? If you have something to eat, then it''s good enough."


    The kitchen maid looked at them and said angrily, "What are you all doing here? Why aren''t you all rushing to work? Don''t stand in the way of Miss Tiny here, go and do things. "


    As he spoke, everyone dispersed.


    The chef pointed at Xuanyuan Yu''s noodles and swallowed his saliva. "Miss Wei, do well. I won''t let them disturb you."


    Xuanyuan Yu ignored her and picked up the pasta from the table. Smelling it, she coldly snorted before turning to the chef and asking, "Did someone come here just now?"


    The chef was stunned. There were a lot of people who had just left.


    Xuanyuan Yu knew that her question did not have any effect, so she asked again, "Just now, after I left, did anyone come?"


    The kitchen maid thought for a moment before saying, "Just now, when Lady Niu went out, Lady Niu came in. She rarely came here, and she didn''t seem to be doing anything. I remember her well. After that, more people came."


    Xuanyuan Yu''s eyes slightly narrowed. Good, good, good, she said three times in her heart before saying to the kitchen maid, "Don''t even bother with these noodles." She then opened the noodles and smelled them.


    "Ah, I don''t want these anymore." The chef was stunned. All of these took several hours.


    Xuanyuan Yu nodded her head. "And this water, I don''t want all of it. You guys can take it and pour it away. Today, I will make some delicious things for all of you to eat again."


    As soon as they heard that there was something delicious to eat, they immediately went to make it.


    Xuanyuan Yu coldly snorted as she narrowed her eyes. Good, you still made your move after all. Then don''t blame me.


    "Done." Smell the scent.


    Everyone gathered around.


    Xuanyuan Yu took a few and put them away, giving the rest to them to eat.


    Xuanyuan Yu carried the pastries and headed straight for Cai Ruo Mu''s room.


    Niu Mei saw her, gave her a friendly smile, and opened the door for her.


    Xuanyuan Yu sneered in her heart. Thinking of doing harm to me, thinking of smiling so beautifully at me, I will make you more beautiful.


    Xuanyuan Yu was waiting outside. From inside, she heard the sound of clothes being put on and people washing their faces. It took about two hours before Cai Ruo Mu came out smiling. He said to Xuanyuan Yu, "I smell the fragrance of the pastries you made inside and I''m dying of greed." Even though she said so, Cai Ruomeng only picked up a small piece of meat and took a light bite. As she ate, she nodded.


    Xuanyuan Yu didn''t know why, but she had a feeling that something had happened to Cai Ruo Lan. She also encountered a lot of things these days, so she didn''t pay much attention to Cai Ruo Mu. Although she had felt that she was very smart and ruthless in the past, he didn''t know that Xuanyuan Yu felt that she had an even more refined temperament than before.


    Cai Ruomeng only ate the small piece of pastry. The Plum Blossom tea that Niu Mei brewed for her, she took a sip and put it down.


    "This is delicious, there''s roses in here, right?" Cai Ruomao wiped the tea stains on the corner of her mouth and said.


    Xuanyuan Yu faintly smiled and said, "Yes. "Miss."


    "En, the taste is very good. Niu Mei, take these to Madam. She really likes to eat them!"


    Niu Mei nodded and picked up the pastries again.


    Xuanyuan Yu looked at her doubtfully. "Why did the young miss only eat one piece, don''t tell me she''s tired of it!"


    Cai Ruomu smiled and said, "How can you eat enough? Eating for the rest of his life would never be enough. Although the food was delicious, it would not be good if he ate too much. Especially this pastry, it is not easy to digest, the accumulation of food in the stomach is not good!


    Xuanyuan Yu nodded, expressing her understanding.


    "Alright, you should rest well now! We''ve gone to the Lady''s place, tomorrow is the wedding day, what needs to be prepared, or what needs to be done, you should also know about it!


    "Yes, miss." Xuanyuan Yu respectfully replied.


    Niu Mei and Xuanyuan Yu followed behind Cai Ruo Mu, and the entire residence became lively. Cai Ruo Mu had been sleeping at his wife''s place almost every day. Thinking that he was going to be married soon. It was normal for mother and daughter to speak with each other, but Xuanyuan Yu always felt that Cai Ruochen''s mood had become deeper and heavier.


    Tomorrow would be their wedding day. If it was according to Wang Kaili''s words, they would probably come to the mansion to talk about it!


    When he entered the Madam''s room, he saw that all sorts of colorful gifts were placed all over the room. Where were the maids, the tailor, and the shopkeeper?


    When Lady Cai saw them walk in, she stood up with a smile and said, "Mu Er, you''re here." She smiled at Xuanyuan Yu.


    Xuanyuan Yu didn''t care too much about it, but she still felt that it was a bit strange. Ever since they had come out from the basement, the mother and daughter pair had been especially polite to her. Extremely polite. If Xuanyuan Yu did not know the reason before, then if what Wang Guanli said was true, then the result was self-evident.


    No matter what they thought or did, it had nothing to do with him. Today, he would definitely leave, but she had to do something. Looking at the leisurely Niu Mei beside her, she curled her lips. In the past, she felt that being a good person was very good, and that she had to be grateful. However, after meeting Niu Mei, she understood that not all efforts were fruitful, and people were greedy. Even if they obtained a second one, if you were soft, she would feel that you could be bullied. So don''t think about anything and do it your way, your style. When the time came for poison, it would be poison. This was the way of life.


    "Jia Ce. You don''t have to stand here. Look at the clothes here, do you like anything? You want to marry me too, see what you like? Pick two " Cai Ruo Mu called out to Xuanyuan Yu.


    When the shopkeeper heard this, he hurriedly walked over and said, "This girl, look. There are these pieces of cloth here. Pick them out and I''ll make them for you."


    Xuanyuan Yu was very clear in her heart that it was just a formality and that she had done it long ago. Right now, she was about to leave, but even if she did, she wouldn''t be able to get it.


    Lowering his head, he said with ill intentions: "Miss, these are all your dowry, how can you make me any clothes? It''s not a waste. You should keep it for your dowry. "


    "It''s fine, I''ll pick two for you." As he spoke, he began picking through the cloth. He picked out five or six of them in total and passed them to his master. "Master, take a look at these and send them to the manor after you''ve finished preparing."


    "Yes, Eldest Miss."


    In a while, there would be two women measuring Xuanyuan Yu''s stature.


    Cai Ruomeng took out another jade hairpin from her headdress. "Look, this one suits you more." As he spoke, he stabbed himself into Xuanyuan Yu''s head.


    After thinking for a while, he said, "Look, I was in too much of a hurry, I didn''t even make you any pretty clothes. How about this!" In the afternoon, you and I will pick our way down the street and buy some clothes. "


    Xuanyuan Yu now understood that this was all for the Wang family. Now he had won her over. He thought that he was a village girl who had never seen the real world before. He would be grateful if she could give him some benefits. She had stood where he should be for nothing and had taken a drop in the bucket. Even when she went to the Wang family, she felt this Miss Cai was kind and would deal with things. When she got to her position in the estate, she would take care of herself. High, ah, truly high. If Xuanyuan Yu had not seen so many things, seen so many people. What''s good? He had never even seen anything like Jin Gui, if he was really a country girl, if he was played around with, if he was really sold off and had to count money, if he was not in a hurry to escape, and had no interest in Second Young Master Wang, then he would also become a victim, and his fate could be imagined.


    Xuanyuan Yu covered up her emotions and raised her pure eyes. She looked at Cai Ruo Mu with gratitude and fear as she said, "Miss, there''s no need to be so good to this servant. This servant can''t take it."


    Those shopkeepers, as well as the servants measuring the clothes, couldn''t help but exclaim out loud, "So it''s actually a servant girl. We all thought she was Miss''s younger sister? "This young miss is too great."


    "Indeed, even I have misunderstood!"


    After saying this, everyone began to laugh.


    But Xuanyuan Yu sneered in her heart. He had even gained a good reputation.


    If this really was an innocent little village girl facing such a smiling tiger, then if she were to marry into the prince''s mansion, how much suffering would she suffer!


    Cai Ruomei quickly said politely, "Although she is my servant girl, I really do take her to be my sister. What I told you just now, you all have to remember, by all means, don''t try to cut corners, it''s the same as my clothes. At this time, it was best to be quick. "After you''re done, remember to send it to the manor. Do not forget it!"


    "Yes, Eldest Miss." Everyone said in unison.


    Niu Mei''s eyes had already turned red. They were both attendants of a maidservant, so why was it that she had everything and he had everything? Moreover, this time she was going to the prince''s mansion, so he didn''t know what the result would be. The last time he had offended Eldest Young Master in the Prince''s Mansion, he was afraid that his wife wouldn''t let him off so easily. This Second Young Master had once again fallen for this ugly girl. Why? Why did you get all the benefits? Thinking of the poison he had poisoned, a bloodthirsty smile appeared on his face. Don''t blame me, if you want to blame someone, blame yourself.

 C166

    On the other side, Xuanyuan Yu took in all of Niu Mei''s expression. A faint smile appeared in the corner of his eyes.


    Xuanyuan Yu cleaned up the list for Cai Ruo Mu. This wedding gift was truly very generous.


    Jade bracelet, ten pairs of pearls, agate, one hundred strings, South Sea pearls, twenty pairs, and ten thousand taels of gold, silver, ten thousand taels of silk, silk, and satin.


    Xuanyuan Yu could not help but click her tongue. These things were truly many. Seeing the dazzling array of gold, silver, and jewelry, Xuanyuan Yu could not help but feel somewhat irritated. She had never suspected that the Cai Residence had no money.


    Just from the hill of gold she saw last time, she knew that Cai Mansion and the rich were very rich.


    It was just the tip of the iceberg. However, she had no idea how much money the Cai Residence had.


    "Young Master Wang is here," she said to Madam Cai and Cai Ruomu as she hurried in from outside.


    Cai Ruomeng''s face reddened.


    Lady Cai smiled faintly. "Mu''er, stay behind the screen."


    "Yes mother."


    Xuanyuan Yu and Niu Mei followed behind Cai Ruo and pushed it behind the screen.


    The bride and groom couldn''t meet before the wedding, so she didn''t know how Kindness had gotten here. Thinking about Cai Ruomeng, her heart couldn''t help but beat faster, she had longed to be his bride since she was young. She had never thought that this day would come so soon, so unexpectedly.


    Lady Cai said to the people in the room, "You can all go back first! "I''ll come over in the afternoon to count them."


    "Yes." Everyone backed out tactfully.


    Today, Wang Guanli had dressed in a light black color, his hair had stood up neatly like all the other men, and there was a jasper stuck onto his head. From here, Xuanyuan Yu could not see his face, and could only see his perfect profile and figure.


    Even his face could not be seen. It was just a perfect line.


    But like this, Xuanyuan Yu discovered that Wang Guanli was actually a beautiful man.


    He had a noble air about him. She sat sideways and smiled as she sipped her tea, smiling at Lady Cai.


    He actually didn''t realize that he was actually such a refined and beautiful man.


    With a glance, Cai Ruo Mu floated to her side and found that she was looking at Wang Shouli with a smile. The handkerchief in his hand was entwined, and his face had a rosy glow.


    Xuanyuan Yu was stunned. So she actually fell in love with this man. Thinking about it, she couldn''t help but laugh at herself. She was already her future husband, how could she not love him?


    When he turned around, he realized Niu Mei was looking at him thoughtfully.


    Shaking his head, he tried his best to listen to what was being said outside.


    "Second Young Master, why have you come here today?" Lady Cai smiled and said as she slowly turned the bead in her hand.


    Wang Jianli put down his tea cup and smiled faintly. "Good tea."


    "Heh, it''s rare that Young Master Wang likes it. This is the green bamboo of Tianshan Mountains, grown on Tianshan Mountains. It''s only grown in winter, and it weighs no more than one hundred Jin in a season. It''s extremely rare." "Since Young Master Wang likes it, you can bring some back. I still have several kilograms here." Lady Cai said indifferently.


    Wang Jianli gently fiddled with the tea leaves in his cup. He smiled faintly, "A gentleman doesn''t take away others'' love. Since it''s so rare, I might as well keep it for myself."


    "What are you saying? We will be a family from now on." "There are still two families there. Shou Mei, go wrap up the tea leaves and bring them back to Young Master Wang''s followers." Mrs. Cai quickly said.


    "No rush." I came today because I didn''t understand one thing, so I came to consult you. " Wang Jianli''s words were still as cold as before.


    Lady Cai laughed and got down to business.


    "Young Master Wang, feel free to say anything you want. In the future, we will be family. If you have anything to say, just say it, no need to be polite." Lady Cai pretended to be straightforward.


    "Alright, then I won''t beat around the bush. I want to ask Mrs. Cai, who''s the bride I want to marry?" Wang Shouli changed the topic of his conversation and said coldly.


    Mistress Cai was surprised, but she still smiled and said, "Why do you say that? We''re going to get married tomorrow, and you''re still asking me who my bride is today?" Young Master Wang, please don''t joke with me like this. "


    Cai Ruo Mu''s hand gripped the handkerchief, showing how nervous she was right now. Her eyes were filled with worry.


    Xuanyuan Yu only pursed her lips and did not have much of a reaction. However, she understood in her heart that there was really something wrong with Lady Cai''s appearance.


    Wang Lianli smiled faintly. "Indeed, it is laughable. Tomorrow is the wedding day, but I don''t even know who my bride is."


    Lady Cai chuckled. "It''s not your fault. Young people are always nervous when they get married for the first time. Come and try our pastries. We don''t need to say anything else. We''re the only ones listening. How can outsiders listen to us?"


    He probably did the same thing the last time. It seemed like he agreed to it on the surface, but in the end, he didn''t say anything and gave her a way out. In the future, everyone would say that it was a problem for the Prince''s Mansion, and wouldn''t he know who his wife was if he married her? When the time came, he would put on the vintage hat, or he would swallow his anger and endure it.


    What an old fox!


    On the other hand, Xuanyuan Yu saw everything so clearly. He couldn''t help but sneer in his heart.


    If the Wang family was that easy to fool. Perhaps they really thought that grabbing hold of the Wang Family''s weakness just like that was too naive. She, Xuanyuan Yu, truly did not believe that a timid and cowardly family that could swallow its anger could achieve number one in the Heavenly Court.


    Sure enough, Wang Lianli smiled faintly. His tone was cold as he said, "I really don''t know who I want to marry. Please say her name, now. "Please say it."


    Lady Cai chuckled. Her expression was a little unnatural, but she continued to play with her eyes. "Young Master Wang, what''s wrong with you today? Why do you keep asking me if I know whom you''re marrying? Eat some pastry, don''t ask me that question, it makes people laugh at you. The day before the wedding was tense, we all know that, but you went too far, you can be assured that you will get married tomorrow. We are all men of the past. "Drink your saliva!"


    I want to change the subject. Alright, since you don''t want to talk about it, then I''ll just come straight to the point.


    "The person I''m going to marry tomorrow is Tiny Cachet. The whole world knows that the person who got three stalks of sesame seed flowers from our King''s Manor is our daughter-in-law, and my mother personally gave three stalks of sesame flowers to Xiaoyi. Tomorrow, I will marry her. " Wang Jianli emphasized each and every word.


    Mrs. Cai''s face stiffened.


    Cai Ruo Mu glared at Xuanyuan Yu.


    Xuanyuan Yu respectfully lowered her head. There was not the slightest expression on her face and she knew that this would be the result.


    Cai Ruomei hurried out from behind the curtain. He suppressed the displeasure in his heart. She kept twisting and turning her hands, but she still forced a smile on her face. In a uncertain tone, she said, "I know what''s good for you, Sir Wang. Sir Wang likes to have her marry into me. However, it is customary for both genders to not meet before marriage. Young Master Wang, please go back first! "


    After pausing for a moment, he said, "You must remember what you have said. If you dare to try anything else, I will let you know how the power behind our Wang family is built."


    Cai Ruo Mu shuddered slightly. He quickly recovered and watched as the man left mercilessly. The faint pain in his heart felt like it was being cut by a knife.


    Looking at Lady Cai and Cai Ruo Mu''s calm faces, Xuanyuan Yu was now certain that they had known about this a long time ago, but no one had told her about it. Instead, she had gone into the icehouse, all to show her might so that she would be afraid of them in the future. Since Cai Ruo Mu was a little better to him and was deeply grateful to them, she didn''t dare to resist anymore. She also felt that Cai Ruo Mu was a very good person. What a wonderful mother and daughter that ate people without spitting out their bones.


    Niu Mei mocked, "You sure have some tricks up your sleeves!" As he spoke, he mockingly glanced at Xuanyuan Yu before walking out.


    Xuanyuan Yu narrowed her eyes at her back.


    Xuanyuan Yu slowly walked out and saw that everyone was looking at her with an unfriendly gaze. Xuanyuan Yu''s heart was very calm, but on the surface, she was still afraid.


    "Eldest Miss, I want to talk to you alone." Xuanyuan Yu said with a evasive gaze.


    Cai Ruomo glanced at her and nodded.


    "Cough." Diao Mei, help me out for a walk. The sun had come out today. Go out and bask in the sun!


    "Yes." Han Mei and Xiao Lian supported Lady Cai on each side.


    She quickly walked to the door and saw Niu Mei. She then said, "You should come out too!"


    "Yes!" Niu Mei glanced at Xuanyuan Yu before walking out.


    After everyone had left, Xuanyuan Yu finally closed the door.


    Only Xuanyuan Yu and Cai Ruo Mu were left in the room, along with the room full of gold, silver, and jewelry.


    "Do you hate me now?" Cai Ruomeng said faintly.


    Xuanyuan Yu faintly smiled, "Do you hate me too?"


    Cai Ruomeng raised her brows and glanced at her. "This is the real you." Normally, this ugly girl wouldn''t dare to look at him, let alone use this kind of tone.


    "It doesn''t matter anymore, let''s make a deal!" Xuanyuan Yu bluntly said.

 C167

    "What kind of deal?" Cai Ruomeng lowered her head and said blandly.


    Xuanyuan Yu could already tell from her expression that she was not at all at ease with herself. If it was the timid Xuanyuan Yu from before, she would still be fine. She was not a threat and could endure it. However, the current her, who had revealed her true face, had already made her feel threatened. However, since she dared to say that, she was absolutely confident. Otherwise, she wouldn''t take the risk.


    "I promise you, I can leave, tomorrow you can marry into the palace in my place, but you will have to bear all the consequences, and I can also disappear. From now on, I will not appear in front of you, I can guarantee that no one can find me!" Xuanyuan Yu calmly said.


    Cai Ruomeng raised her head, her eyes were slightly surprised, but she still asked calmly, "What do you want?"


    "Niu Mei. Let her go, now, and don''t give her a penny! "


    "Hehe," Cai Ruo Mu looked at her and burst into laughter. "I thought I misjudged you. I thought you were a magnanimous person, but it turns out you''re only so-so."


    Xuanyuan Yu faintly smiled. Since she could say these words, it meant that she already put herself in her heart.


    "Well, do you agree?" Xuanyuan Yu asked instead of answering.


    "Alright, but how can I trust you?" Cai Ruomeng still didn''t believe him and asked.


    "You must trust me, and you must trust me!" Xuanyuan Yu stared straight into her eyes as she replied.


    The two of them looked at each other for a few seconds, then Cai Ruomeng smiled, "Okay, I will give you one night, tomorrow my wedding will be as usual, but you have to disappear. And never come back. "If I see you in the Prince''s Mansion, I will not be able to save you!" There was ruthlessness in Cai Ruo Mu''s eyes.


    "I believe that you have the ability to do so, so we have reached an agreement. Today, I''m going to let Niu Mei out of the mansion! " There was undisguised hatred in Cai Ruo Mu''s eyes.


    The smile on Cai Ruomu''s face widened, "You hate her, just as I thought!"


    "Yes, would you let someone who tried to harm you so many times go by"? Xuanyuan Yu turned her head to look at Cai Ruo Mu and said.


    "I ¡ª I won''t miss a single one of them!"


    "That''s it, I''ll leave tonight!"


    "Since you''ve given me such a big gift, I shall return a portion to you!" Since you hate her so much, it would be better if you could see her miserable end for yourself today. So you know what you want. He would not come back in the future!


    "Then I''ll have to trouble you!" Xuanyuan Yu faintly smiled, raised the teacup in her hand, and drank it all in one gulp.


    Without being hypocritical, Cai Ruo Mu poured a cup of tea as well. He finished it in one gulp.


    The two women had bold and straightforward smiles on their faces.


    And Ox-Plum was still happy with the poison. This effect was very slow. In the afternoon, those who had eaten the pastries would experience severe pain in their stomachs. This time, she really had poisoned them, but they would not take their lives. Then she would pass out, but as long as the doctor prescribed some medicine, she would be fine. Did she think everything through very clearly this time? This ugly girl, you won''t be able to escape this time.


    As he thought about it, he couldn''t help but reveal a treacherous smile. The mantis flings out the yellow sparrow. She did not know that she had become the prey.


    After the two of them were done with their conspiracy, Lady Cai knocked on the door and asked Cai Ruomeng to stay for lunch.


    Cai Ruomo nodded and smiled in agreement. He had Niu Mei, the few maids, and Xuanyuan Yu go to eat.


    The few of them knew that they had something to say, so they respectfully took their leave.


    A few people were walking on the road.


    "What are you talking about after talking to Eldest Miss for so long?" Tou Mei asked curiously.


    The corners of Xuanyuan Yu''s lips curled up into a smile. He sighed and shook his head.


    "What''s the matter?" Tou Mei asked with even more curiosity.


    Xuanyuan Yu had an awkward look on her face. Her charming expression made it difficult for her to speak.


    Niu Mei, on the other hand, was considerate and said, "Don''t make things difficult for her. It must be the eldest miss who won''t let us know. Let''s hurry up and eat. My stomach is flat from hunger."


    Xuanyuan Yu raised her head to glance at her and discovered that her eyes were filled with laughter.


    "You are always so empathetic. You treat others so well. The maidservants by Eldest Miss''s side in the past, it''s one thing that you treat them so well. Now, she''s going to snatch your bowl away. You''re still as good as ever ¡­"


    The voice wasn''t loud. But Xuanyuan Yu had just been able to hear it.


    He lowered his head, covering his eyes with his long bangs. No one saw the smile in Xuanyuan Yu''s eyes. So this was what it meant to be a good person. So this was what it meant to be understanding.


    Everyone headed back to the kitchen with their own thoughts.


    The people in the kitchen saw them and greeted them. These people were either the first wife''s personal maidservants or the first miss''s personal maidservants. Their statuses were much higher than the others.


    Xuanyuan Yu and the other two had finished their meal and found a place to sit down. Just as they had taken a bite, they heard the woman in the back say, "Why didn''t we see Aunt Qu today? Her house is now empty, and oh, Third Miss and that servant girl are also gone. "What do you think happened? Why are the third young miss and the young master of the Yunnan Family connected? Even the third young lady is dead."


    "Don''t say it." I was guarding the door this morning and saw Madame Qu and Doctor Bai leave together. "


    "Ah!" "What''s going on?"


    Behind them, there was a group of people making a ruckus.


    Xuanyuan Yu had been listening and couldn''t help but be surprised. The mouths of the people in the mansion were truly shattered. Just this morning''s incident had been spread all over the place. However, they only had this little hobby. What else could they do in such a big place like the Manor? His youth and time had all been wasted here. The only fun thing about life was finding people to gossip about and gossiping about. At the same time, he viewed his own territory strictly. If there were any signs of his territory being occupied, he would put his life on the line to protect it. In other words, the smaller the place, the more intense the competition. The bigger the place, the more tolerant it would be. For example, the Prime Minister''s Estate. The maids of the Prime Minister''s residence were all carefully selected. It was not easy to get on the platform, but once they did, everyone respected each other and didn''t have that much of a sense of foresight. However, if it was an extremely large place, such as the Imperial Palace, then it could be seen from these princes that the competition would be extremely fierce.


    Thus, people were only divided into three categories. It should be more accurate to say that the environment had brought out a person''s class and also forced them out.


    After eating almost all of the rice in the bowl, he heard them talking with relish.


    Just as Xuanyuan Yu was about to wipe her mouth and stand up to leave, she suddenly heard that old woman say, "Especially being a madam and letting me guard the door. I haven''t slept all night, and I also stood there all night when I saw Miss Wei. I originally didn''t see her very clearly, but when I opened the door for Aunt Qu in the morning, I saw Miss Wei. "He even talked to Madame Qu."


    Xuanyuan Yu was slightly stunned. She raised her head and indeed saw two people looking at her and one person smiling at her from the side. However, that smile made people uncomfortable no matter how they looked at it.


    A few women who were in high spirits ran over to their table and asked curiously, "Miss Wei, how much do you know about this?" You waited for her all night, what did you say to her? I saw you all mumbling to yourselves all day long, what exactly are you all talking about! "


    Xuanyuan Yu couldn''t help but frown. Listening to someone else''s gossip was good enough, but if this gossip were to reach her, it wouldn''t be beautiful at all.


    "Miss Wei, why aren''t you saying anything? Everyone is very curious, didn''t you go out with that girl Gu Qing yesterday? Why are you back so well, she''s dead. "


    "That''s right. What happened to the three girls? That little girl of hers was also gone. And there was also that young master from the Yunnan family who came yesterday. He looked so handsome. Standing together with a few of the Wang Clan''s young masters is not inferior in any way!


    "That''s right. Tell us about it."


    Seeing the old grandpas and grandpas questioning her, as well as the maidservants sitting in other places, all of them looked at Xuanyuan Yu with affection. They seemed to be very curious about the fifth young master they had met yesterday. Xuanyuan Yu only said two words, displeased, very displeased. Was there anyone who was forced to answer like that?


    He coughed lightly twice before taking a sip of the soup on the table.


    "Chu mama, it''s all your fault that the Madam asked you to guard the door." You actually came here to ask about these things. It seems like everyone is too annoying. Tomorrow is the young miss'' wedding day. "You are still spouting such nasty words. If the Madam finds out, you will all be in trouble."


    Senior Servant Zhu giggled. "We''re just curious." is to get Tiny to tell me about it. "


    There were also a few servants who were unafraid of death who joined in, "That''s right, let''s talk."


    Niu Mei smiled faintly. He then stood up in understanding. "Don''t be too excited, there must be a reason for me to not tell you. If Madam asks me not to tell you, if she does, then you will be blamed. Let''s eat first, tomorrow will be the wedding day, and everyone will be busy."


    Xuanyuan Yu smiled as she looked at Niu Mei, she still had a considerate expression on.


    Niu Mei also turned her head to look at her. He also had a faint smile on his face, but it was just that the smile did not reach his eyes.


    As expected, everyone went to eat by themselves.


    Senior Servant Zhu coldly snorted. "As always, you''re still the magnanimous girl. You don''t take a chicken feather as an arrow for a command medallion, do you? You''re really taking yourself seriously."

 C168

    "That''s right, Miss Niu is still the best!"


    When Xuanyuan Yu heard these words, her face didn''t change in the slightest. It was as if she was deliberately speaking with such generosity in front of everyone. However, this accusation had fallen on her. If the Prime Minister''s Estate could help her understand what hell was, then this place could help her understand what human nature was. He could clearly see that side of human nature.


    He stood up, wiped the corner of his mouth and walked out gracefully. He couldn''t help but feel sad for the people here.


    Looking at the gazes from the surroundings, everything seemed so ironic.


    If there is one good thing about it, it will make you look like a god. If there is one bad thing about it, it will attack you. However, it was moving along with his emotions. He could risk his life for that one acre and three acre worth of land. Usually, he would laugh at others, laugh at himself, and take out those few bundles of copper coins. He was living a lowly life. There was no so-called ideal, no so-called dream, only existence. Can such a person be called a living person? Survival!


    But could he mock them?


    Obviously not.


    It was because the environment created people.


    If she, Xuanyuan Yu, had lived in such a place since young, her family would have been in debt from a young age. He was then sold here to be a servant girl. For the sake of his family, for the sake of getting that little bit of money, he must have sold himself! Sell your soul. When your belly is hungry, when your loved ones are worried about living. All your dreams are worthless.


    The smile on his face was so bleak, so pale. So ironic, so cold.


    "Mother, do you think her words can be trusted?" Cai Ruomeng asked doubtfully. After she told her mother about what the ugly girl said just now, her mother didn''t have much of an expression on her face. This made her feel perplexed.


    Madam Cai smiled faintly. "Eat."


    Cai Ruomeng put down her chopsticks, looked at her mother, and asked anxiously, "Mother, aren''t you in a hurry? Tomorrow was the wedding day. It would have been fine if Young Master Wang hadn''t discovered him, but now, for some reason, he had issued a death warrant. I must get that ugly girl. Mother, what do you think we should do!? Right now, I am truly confused. Would that ugly girl really let the second young mistress of the Wang family go and be willing to leave? But I also feel that she doesn''t dare to lie to me? Mother? What do you think we should do after all? Would she believe what she said or not?!


    Lady Cai put down her chopsticks and shook her head. "Mu Er, how many times have I told you to stay calm? No matter what happens, you have to stay calm. "You are in such a hurry, in such a hurry, that you can''t calm down, what can you do?"


    Cai Ruomo shook Madam Cai''s sleeve, "Mother, your daughter knows. But this time, the situation is really serious, so your daughter is worried."


    Mrs. Cai glared at him and spat out two words coldly, "Eat your food." After saying that, he picked up the chopsticks and slowly savored the taste.


    Cai Ruomeng swallowed whatever she wanted to say, picked up her chopsticks, and took a bite out of them. The normally delicious food tasted like chewing wax, and what was even more exaggerated was her mother''s speed, which was two times slower than usual. As she ate till the end, Cai Ruo Mu couldn''t help but calm down and slowly chew the food.


    Lady Cai looked at her daughter with admiration.


    The two of them had eaten for an entire hour and the food had almost cooled down.


    Lady Cai then put down her chopsticks.


    Shuang Mei came in to clean up the dishes. Xiao Lian had brewed the tea and warmed their hands.


    "You guys can leave first!"


    "Yes." After the two of them left, they couldn''t help but feel suspicious. What had the young mistress and the Madam been talking about recently? Could it be that even the daughters that were going to be married off were like this?


    Lady Cai smiled at the dignified and virtuous Cai Ruo Mu and the teacup and asked, "Are you still in a hurry?"


    Cai Ruomeng smiled back, put down the cup, and then said, "Of course I''m worried. It was just a fake calmness!


    Lady Cai smiled. "This is the proper room. No matter the circumstances, you should maintain a calm and dignified demeanor." At the same time, there is another good thing about calming you down, which is to let you know what you''re doing better. Do you know why I didn''t stop you from bullying the maidservants? Now you learn to be demure "?


    Cai Ruomeng looked at her mother in confusion.


    Lady Cai sighed and said, "If I had taught you how to be a proper person since you were young, you would have been like that when you grew up. You wouldn''t have returned the favor even if you were bullied. All you wanted was dignity." Therefore, your temper and personality have long been deeply embedded into your bones. No one dares to bully you, and no one dares to bully you either. Therefore, since you were young, I have made you look upon kindness, and made you go to see him often. This way, you have also learned how to endure, and now I will teach you how to calm down, and also let you see so many things, and also let you understand, that the world will always be cruel, and you can no longer feel that your life will be good again. He had to be a good person, without even the slightest bit of malice. I want you to see the most fundamental thing about human nature, and you will understand what it means to live, how to live, how to live better, and not be fooled. "


    Cai Ruomo held her mother''s hand excitedly and shouted, "Mother!"


    Lady Cai patted her hand and smiled. "Good child, no one will ever tell you these things. In the eyes of the world, it''s fine as long as you let your daughter understand what is good, but it''s all wrong. Mother won''t be able to protect you anymore. You have to learn how to fly, and instead of letting you be reborn from the flames, Mother will tell you everything now. At the very least, you won''t have to experience the fear of dying from happiness or death. "


    Cai Ruomeng moved her nose and said emotionally, "Mother, daughter will remember your teachings."


    Lady Cai smiled and nodded. "Then let''s talk about this ugly girl now."


    "Okay." Cai Ruo Mu wiped a tear from the corner of her eyes and said resolutely.


    "I''m afraid that this girl is not as simple as we thought. However, since she has said so, you can do it without Niu Mei. Furthermore, since she said so, it seemed that she had also thoroughly investigated the situation of the beef plum. If she disappeared. We helped her, too, helping each other out, and that was the best thing that could happen if she tried to hurt us. "Then even if we don''t marry into the palace, we absolutely cannot let her off." Lady Cai said coldly.


    "Yes mother." Cai Ruomeng answered respectfully.


    "We''ll deal with it when it''s time." You don''t have to worry at all. " Mrs. Cai raised her tall head and said proudly.


    "Mother, daughter is not worried, such a small role is not worth daughter''s worry. His daughter was going to marry into the palace, become a Young Mistress, and control the Wang Clan. How could he be worried? There were a lot of things to worry about in the future. If my daughter had been afraid, she would not have taken this step now ".


    "Child, it''s good that you understand."


    "Fussy Plum. "Xiao Lian, you guys come in." As soon as he said that, two people walked in. He lowered his head respectfully.


    "Madam, what can I do for you?"


    "You can go and inform all the servants. "All of you, gather in the main hall, I have something to tell you."


    All of them had a premonition that something big was about to happen every time they gathered.


    "Yes." Both of them backed out.


    Cai Ruomo abruptly pulled on her mother''s sleeve.


    Lady Cai just looked at her calmly.


    "Mother, let''s go together." A faint smile hung on her face.


    Mrs. Cai patted her hand. The two of them walked out together.


    While Xuanyuan Yu was speaking with all the maids in the room.


    I suddenly received this news.


    Everyone was stunned. However, they all understood that something major had happened again.


    Niu Meili secretly asked, "Did something happen this time?"


    She shook her head and went to inform the others.


    A smile appeared on Niu Mei''s face. It seemed like the poison had taken effect.


    Xuanyuan Yu looked at Niu Mei''s back and the things here. He smiled faintly. It was time to leave. It was time to end it all.


    Looking at the sunlight shining from outside, Xuanyuan Yu''s heart was filled with mixed emotions. She hadn''t been in the mansion for long, it hadn''t even been a month! But why did it feel like centuries had passed? From the initial fright to the later encounter with the Wang family''s young masters, as well as the change in his opinion of Ouyang Lengxie. Seeing the word "love" hurt him. He had also seen events that involved the next generation due to the previous generation not managing their relationship well. These things might take a person many years to experience, but Xuanyuan Yu had already experienced so much in a single month.


    But the story that belongs to her has not yet begun, what personality a person can develop, it is not a personal decision, I believe it is the environment creator.


    They followed everyone else to the hall. The last time they were here, they had been tricked for the sake of Myrtle. This time, they were going to pull Myrtle down from her horse. The world had changed. So fast.


    Cai Ruo Mu walked over slowly, holding Lady Cai''s arm. An aunt and two concubines followed.


    Elegant, beautiful, and confident.


    Standing there, Xuanyuan Yu realized that this person''s change was even greater than she had imagined. It turned out that he wasn''t the only one who had changed!


    As soon as Mrs. Cai sat down.


    All the maidservants, wives, and attendants saluted in unison. "Greetings, Madam! Greetings, Eldest Miss!"

 C169

    "En, I called everyone here today to announce that the last time young miss was poisoned, as well as the people who ate the pastries in the mansion, they were all poisoned. Last time, it was slightly Jiaji who invited her, saying that it was her who poisoned them, but later on we found out that it was someone else who poisoned them, and that it was that person who had let her go, knowing that it was him who poisoned them. Originally, we knew that this matter was fine, but in the end, that person didn''t change his mind at all. It is very shameful to try to do something against Young Master Wang in the Mansion. We can forgive you if you make a mistake, but we can''t change a single person''s behavior. "We can''t keep such a person in the Cai Mansion, let''s find another place!"


    Niu Mei''s forehead was covered in sweat. Despite the cold weather, sweat was continuously pouring out from her head.


    As for the servants, there were already people discussing amongst themselves.


    "So it wasn''t the ugly girl who poisoned him last time!" There was someone else who was trying to seduce the young master. Who was this person?!


    "Exactly! "He actually poisoned us?"


    Niu Mei clenched her fists tightly and gritted her teeth. She had never thought that the matter from before had already been exposed. The ugly girl must have said something in front of Madam and Miss! As she thought this, she turned her head and fiercely glared at Xuanyuan Yu.


    Xuanyuan Yu faintly smiled at her. Are you feeling anxious? Are you scared? Hate me? Hate me! It doesn''t matter. You already hate me enough, it doesn''t matter if you hate me.


    Looking at the ugly girl''s smile. Niu Mei''s heart trembled inexplicably.


    Madame Cai coughed again, and the hall immediately fell silent.


    "Who was the person I was talking about just now? You know what you''re doing! "Stand forward yourself!"


    After which, he drank his tea.


    He silently looked at the people below.


    None of the servants dared to make a sound. In the entire room, not a single sound could be heard. It was so quiet that one could even hear the sound of a needle.


    Time passed minute by minute.


    The sweat on Niu Mei''s forehead kept dripping down.


    Lady Cai slammed the cup down on the table.


    "Niu Mei, kneel down!"


    Niu Mei had been scared to begin with, but after being called by the first wife, her legs went limp.


    Niu Mei knelt on the ground and kowtowed as she shouted, "Madam, Madam, I did not do it on purpose, I ¡ª"


    The crowd burst into an uproar. Apparently, he didn''t expect that the person who had done this to them was actually the kindest, kindest, most kind-hearted person he had ever met, Niu Mei.


    Mrs. Cai glared at him. "What are you trying to argue about?"


    Niu Mei was really afraid. She cried, "Madam, believe me, I have followed you for so long. How could I do such a thing? It must be this ugly girl, knowing that I want to be her servant girl. That''s why she was jealous of me and hated me so much. It was all her scheme. It was all her scheme. "


    Even Aunt Ping couldn''t help but speak up for her: "Madam, it''s been so long since the last time. After all, Niu Mei has been following me for so long, and after five years, everyone in the mansion knows who she is. I don''t think she would do such a malicious thing."


    Lady Cai looked at Niu Mei and sneered. "I don''t believe she could be so vicious either. But the facts are all in front of us. We can''t help but doubt her." As he spoke, he thoroughly understood the time and the medicine Niu Mei bought from her boss.


    Niu Mei''s expression changed. She had not expected her mistress to find such a thing. This was a dead end for her. What should she do? What should she do? A thought flashed through his mind. That''s right, the young miss had mentioned it the last time. That was to say, this matter was something that the Madam and the young miss might know. But why ¡­ now that they suddenly recalled it, their eyes suddenly fell upon Xuanyuan Yu who was standing by the side.


    Anger raged in his mind. It was her, it was her, it must be her. Otherwise, if the Madam and Young Miss let him off, why would they keep bringing up such old matters?


    Lady Cai looked at Niu Mei with a sneer and said, "What else do you have to say now? Someone, pull her down and forbid her from entering the residence forever!"


    Everyone stopped worrying. But thinking about it, this woman deserved to be punished for her crimes, so she didn''t have anything to plead for.


    "I know I was wrong, I really know I was wrong, but so what? I''ve also lived in the mansion for five years, and grew up with Miss. Now that Miss has finally gotten married, your servant is naturally happier than anyone else, but she pointed at Xuanyuan Yu. She just arrived, so even if your servant is in the wrong, you can beat me up or scold me, it''s fine. Now that you''ve sold me out, do you want me to die?" As he spoke, he began to sob and cry once more.


    Xuanyuan Yu couldn''t help but sneer as she stood up. Smart. Really smart. He had put a ruthless hat on Mrs. Cai''s head. Even if she went out today, the people who worked for her would still feel resentful.


    Cai Ruomo glanced at Xuanyuan Yu. She then stopped Lady Cai who was about to say something.


    When Lady Cai saw her daughter pulling at her, she couldn''t help but look at her daughter as well.


    Xuanyuan Yu stood out and mockingly said, "If a person makes a mistake, then we can forgive it. But what if this person had committed the crime a second time? And it was even treating his benefactor this way. Although I am ugly, it does not mean that I am stupid. I knew she did it, and I took the blame for her. "


    "But why did you come out after so long?" Aunt Ping asked doubtfully.


    "Yeah, I was planning on letting it go just like that, but I didn''t expect her to harm me a second time." Xuanyuan Yu mockingly said to Niu Mei.


    The crowd burst into an uproar.


    The veins on Niu Mei''s face were about to pop out.


    Seeing that everyone was about to be persuaded by her, she shouted, "Don''t believe what she''s saying! "You lied here. If you suspect that I hurt you the last time, then put it in your heart. Don''t think you can wrongly accuse me."


    Everyone now had an idea in their hearts. Although they didn''t know if the second time was real or fake, Niu Mei had indeed harmed Xuanyuan Yu.


    Xuanyuan Yu calmly smiled. "It''s very simple!"


    She nodded slightly at Cai Ruo Mu.


    Cai Ruomeng had already told Shou Mei to find a medicine store owner.


    When Diao Mei saw him, her face became distorted.


    Cai Ruomei smiled faintly at the shopkeeper, "Shopkeeper, do you know this person?"


    The shopkeeper suddenly recovered from his smile and quickly lowered his head. He couldn''t help but be surprised at this Miss Cai. So beautiful. She understood what he was saying and glanced at the plum plum plum plum that was lying on the ground.


    Just by looking at the surrounding situation, he instantly understood. He clasped his hands at Mrs. Cai.


    "I know this person. She bought medicine from me twice. The first time was when she bought dirty medicine. It was just that the ingredients were very dirty and the person would feel uncomfortable after eating them. Furthermore, the symptoms were very severe, but they did not cause the body any harm. Thus, he bought the medicine a second time. However, it was poisonous. If a person ate it or failed to cure it within the next 24 hours, they would definitely die from the poison. However, this treatment was very simple, as long as it was simple Chinese herbal medicine. Four hours after the drug was poisoned. You''ll have a sharp pain in your abdomen, and you''ll pass out. "


    After hearing that, Lady Cai became so angry that she picked up the teacup on the table and threw it down.


    "Pa!"


    Everyone was shocked.


    Lady Cai looked at Niu Mei and said sternly, "How dare you?" "Get out of here."


    "Madam, no, no!" Niu Meira shouted as she held onto Madame Cai''s clothes.


    Two powerful nuns had already come to pull her out.


    However, Niu Mei grabbed onto the corner of Mrs. Cai''s clothes. No matter what, he refused to let go.


    The two mama were very strong and directly dragged her out.


    Niu Mei cried, "No! I can''t leave! I can''t leave!" I don''t want to leave, I don''t want to ¡ª Please, please, don''t drive me out, don''t, don''t, please, please, please, please, don''t drive me out, I know I''m wrong, I really know I''m wrong, you ".


    When she arrived in front of Xuanyuan Yu, she suddenly grabbed her feet.


    His eyes were filled with tears and his entire person was in a sorry state. His arms were already worn out, but his hands were tightly holding onto Xuanyuan Yu''s legs. He urgently said: "I know I was wrong, I beg you, please let me go this once, just this once. In the future, we will follow you by your side and leave together with you. I beg you, don''t bother with me, I really can''t leave. I beg you, okay?"


    As he said this, he knocked his head against the floor non-stop, constantly saying, "Please, please, let me go, let me go."


    If not for these things causing her harm the second time, Xuanyuan Yu would not have been so ruthless. But there was no ''if''. The poor person definitely had something to hate. If he let her go today, would there be a third time? She was absolutely sure that Niu Mei hated her, and hated her very much.


    His eyes turned cold as he said to the two mama, "What are you still standing there for?"


    The two mama reacted at once, lifting her up. After taking two steps, he fell to the ground again. He grabbed onto her hair and dragged her out.


    The heart-wrenching wail echoed in the courtyard.


    Everyone couldn''t help but look over.


    He felt sympathy for her, but he hated her even more.


    So no one said anything.


    Madame Cai said flatly, "All of you can leave now!" He then turned to Xuanyuan Yu and said, "You and Mu''er, come to my room."


    "Yes." Xuanyuan Yu respectfully replied.


    All the servants left.


    Aunt Ping was about to step out when she stopped and walked towards Xuanyuan Yu. He looked at her and faintly smiled before saying, "You''ve changed."

 C170

    Xuanyuan Yu was stunned.


    Looking at the departing figure of Aunt Ping, he too felt an indescribable feeling in his heart.


    It wasn''t that she had changed, but that this was her nature, survival of the fittest, survival of the fittest. Only the strong could continue to exist, no matter the situation. She was not a saint. She would not face someone who hated her all day long and even thought of harming her all the time. He showed mercy to her. It wasn''t that she hadn''t been soft-hearted before, but in the end, she suffered a second, even more severe injury. This was human nature.


    She wouldn''t be kind if she was here, and she wouldn''t be.


    She followed Lady Cai and Cai Ruo Mu to Lady Cai''s room.


    "Sit down." Mrs. Cai said lightly.


    Xuanyuan Yu lowered her head and said, "I don''t dare. Madam and Miss are both here. How could I dare to sit on equal footing with you?"


    Lady Cai chuckled. "You''re not our maid now. What''s there to be afraid of?"


    Xuanyuan Yu was stunned for a moment before also smiling faintly, "Yes, Lady Cai." Then, without any hesitation, he sat down under a chair to the side.


    Mrs. Cai wore a faint smile. "I don''t think you''re a child from outside the city!"


    Xuanyuan Yu only drank her tea and lowered her head, carefully observing her surroundings.


    Lady Cai changed the subject and said, "The pastries you make are very tasty, and today is your natural instinct! You actually tricked us all. "


    Xuanyuan Yu put down her cup and gave an awkward laugh. "I really have no other choice. I hope Lady Cai and Miss don''t take offense to this."


    "Haha, you don''t want to talk about the past anymore. You''ve worked hard at the mansion this past month." Cai Ruomeng said with her clear and melodious voice.


    Xuanyuan Yu didn''t know why, but Cai Ruo Mu felt like she changed a lot, especially when she was becoming more and more feminine. The former Cai Ruo Mu was also beautiful, but she wasn''t as feminine, so she couldn''t really describe the change, but she felt that her temperament had changed. Moreover, he felt his thoughts become even deeper.


    "Haha, I will have to trouble you all for this month. I will pack my things and leave immediately." Xuanyuan Yu cupped her hands together. He stood up and was about to leave.


    "Wait, since you''ve given me such a big gift, then I''ve already said that I would return it to you as well." Cai Ruomeng smiled faintly.


    Seeing this smile, Xuanyuan Yu suddenly thought of the Hibiscus Mutabilis Flower.


    "What present!"


    "Sit down first, you''ll know soon enough!"


    Xuanyuan Yu also did not hold back and directly sat down.


    "Have some snacks!" "Oh right, I''ll be hungry later!" Cai Ruomo pushed the pastries towards her.


    Xuanyuan Yu also did not hold back and picked up the pastries from the table to eat.


    She still had to eat her fill. Otherwise, she really did not know what kind of fate she would face in the future.


    After a while, a very powerful man came in, carrying a saber on his back. This made Xuanyuan Yu feel like an overlord.


    He bowed respectfully in front of Lady Cai. "Madam, everything has been prepared."


    Lady Cai nodded with a smile. "Alright, I''ll be troubling you then. You go ahead first. I''ll get someone to deliver your things later."


    "Alright. "Then I''ll take my leave first" After saying that, the man strode out of the room.


    Cai Ruo Mu smiled as she looked at Xuanyuan Yu. "Are you going to go back and pack your things now?"


    Xuanyuan Yu shook her head and laughed, "There really isn''t anything that needs to be tidied up."


    Cai Ruomo glanced at her and said with a smile, "Alright then! The last thing I''m going to give you, you can come with us! "


    Xuanyuan Yu nodded. Actually, she also knew very well in her heart what this last item was. It should be related to the beef plum.


    He got on the carriage with Lady Cai and Cai Ruo.


    He listened to the bustling streets outside.


    Xuanyuan Yu only had one feeling, a feeling as if the light had passed through a lifetime. She herself had been dealing with crowds of people every day and had seen so many people every day. However, when she saw this street and so many people, she always felt that it was very absent-minded and unreal.


    "Do you know who that person was?"


    Xuanyuan Yu was in a daze when she suddenly heard Cai Ruo Mu''s words. All of her thoughts were pulled back as she shook her head.


    Cai Ruomen smiled, "This is One on the Street." He was a famous local tyrant outside the city. So far, no one had dared to provoke him. "Although there are many rich and powerful people here, they all have a good relationship with him. He has a very high position here, and I heard that there are also people in the court.


    Xuanyuan Yu nodded her head. She had also just figured it out.


    Cai Ruomeng looked at her bright smile, "Then do you know what my last present is for you?"


    Xuanyuan Yu nodded her head, "Don''t worry, I will keep my promise. Is it just that you think it''s worth it?"


    Cai Ruomeng''s eyelashes slightly fluttered, but she still said with a smile, "Everyone has a different goal."


    After Xuanyuan Yu heard this, she nodded and did not ask any further.


    The carriage slowly moved forward and the lively street caused Xuanyuan Yu''s silent heart to gradually brighten up.


    Suddenly, she heard a burst of loud roars, cheers, and curses from outside. Xuanyuan Yu lifted a corner of the curtain. He saw General Li and his assistant general both locked up in the carriage, roaming the streets. His body was covered in dirty stuff that had been thrown at him by someone else. It was almost impossible to see his human form.


    Xuanyuan Yu felt a wave of pleasure in her heart.


    He really wanted to go down and slap them a few times. It was bone-corroding hatred.


    Cai Ruochen''s eyes also glanced over.


    He looked at the prison cart outside, as well as the dirty people on top of it.


    He could not help but sigh, "Such a mighty general of the past, how insufferably arrogant and proud was he? But now, he has fallen to this stage."


    Lady Cai opened her eyes slightly. "He''s lost his people''s heart and offended them. It''s no surprise that he ended up like this."


    As Xuanyuan Yu listened to the two, she once again thought of that lofty emperor, as well as the empress dowager, that imperial palace. He gave the carriage another fierce glare before putting down the curtain.


    "Stop the car." Mrs. Cai suddenly opened and closed her eyes.


    Xuanyuan Yu went blank for a moment. Right now, it was the busiest street. Why did he suddenly stop here?


    Lady Cai looked at Xuanyuan Yu and faintly smiled. "Let''s get off the carriage!"


    After she got off the carriage and saw so many people, Xuanyuan Yu suddenly felt an indescribable nervousness. After staying in the dark for so long, she had suddenly arrived at such a bustling street. He had a feeling that he wanted to hide himself.


    Xuanyuan Yu firmly lowered her head. There were also people who would look at her when they passed by.


    The heart that Xuanyuan Yu wanted to hide herself from became even more intense.


    When the servant outside saw Lady Cai, he immediately ran over with an apologetic smile.


    "Aiyo, Mrs. Cai, you''re here. Come in and take a look. We have a lot of new fabric here." Aiyo, isn''t this Miss Cai? Hearing the explanation, she''s already getting married. Congratulations, let''s go in and take a look!


    "Hehe, just your mouths are sweet. "Where''s your boss?"


    "Inside? "Madam, please come in!" As he spoke, he smiled and extended his hand, allowing them to enter.


    Xuanyuan Yu''s face was filled with uneasiness.


    Cai Ruomeng also noticed this and asked, "What''s wrong, are you not feeling well?"


    Xuanyuan Yu shook her head. He immediately got on the carriage.


    Lady Cai and Cai Ruo Mu looked at each other. They couldn''t help but be astonished. The boy also couldn''t help but be astonished. He could only stand respectfully to one side.


    Cai Ruomou walked to the carriage and lifted the curtain. He asked with concern, "What''s wrong with you?"


    Xuanyuan Yu rubbed her face.


    "Wait a moment," Cai Ruo Mu said caringly.


    Xuanyuan Yu obediently nodded her head.


    Cai Ruomeng walked out and whispered something into Madam Cai''s ear.


    Mrs. Cai nodded.


    The two of them entered the shop.


    "How about this! If she doesn''t want to buy clothes, you''ll take her there later. When she''s finished, give her the money! " As Lady Cai spoke, she took out a large bag of silver from her bosom.


    Cai Ruochen accepted it.


    Mrs. Cai saw that there were all kinds of bamboo hats.


    Pick an ordinary color.


    "Boss, I want this too!"


    That boss smilingly walked over from the counter. "Alright, just say what you like, Madam."


    "I want to take this first!"


    "Sigh, no problem"!


    "Give this and the silver taels to her. Remember, after you finish reading, come back alone. You have to hurry back, your wedding is tomorrow, and you don''t have a good reputation out there. I won''t be going like this, so you have to be careful!"


    "Yes mother."


    Xuanyuan Yu sat alone in the palanquin, still feeling very uneasy.


    Soon, Cai Ruo Mu came in through the curtain and smiled at her.


    He said to the coachman, "Let''s go!"


    Xuanyuan Yu doubtfully asked, "Then what about the Madam?"


    "My mother was enchanted by the sight of clothes. Hehe, women are the most beloved of them all. "It has nothing to do with age!"


    Xuanyuan Yu also smiled and suddenly thought of her second aunt. That woman also loved clothes. The clothes she prepared for him had caused her eyes to go blurry. Suddenly, he felt a little sad. He could not help but take a deep breath to calm himself down. Suddenly, he saw the bamboo hat in Cai Ruo Mu''s hand.


    Cai Ruomeng looked at her, smiled, and said, "This is for you, take it with you!"


    Xuanyuan Yu received it with a smile. Although right now she was treating herself well in exchange, Xuanyuan Yu was still a little touched in her heart!


    "Where are you going?"


    Xuanyuan Yu shook her head. "I don''t know. I don''t have any family now and I don''t know where I can go."


    Cai Ruomeng suddenly felt a little guilty. Was she being too selfish? She immediately cast that thought aside, thinking that she was unbefitting of anyone, that she was doomed to perish. Too much selfishness would only harm him.


    "This is silver. My mother told me to give it to you, so you have to be careful along the way!"


    Xuanyuan Yu also received the silver taels. Although she had enough money on her, she wasn''t afraid to take more.


    The carriage stopped at Niu Mei''s house.


    After the two of them got off the carriage, Cai Ruommu said to the driver, "Go get a map now, fast!"


    "But, miss, alone ¡ª" The coachman still hesitated to speak.


    "It''s fine, go on! "Just hurry up and come back!" Cai Ruomeng insisted.


    The driver could not do anything but think of a quick return.


    Xuanyuan Yu looked at Cai Ruo Mu and smiled faintly.


    "Heh, since I''ve stolen your position, I can only do this much for you now. Take good care of yourself in the future!" Cai Ruomeng patted her hand and said.


    "It''s even!" Xuanyuan Yu calmly said.


    "Hehe." Cai Ruomeng smiled.


    Suddenly, he heard a shout coming from inside.


    "Don''t! Don''t sell my mother out! I beg of you! Dad, this is your wife. How can you do this! Dad ¡ª" This voice was very familiar. It was from Myrica rubra.


    He glanced at Cai Ruomeng.


    Cai Ruomeng smiled faintly.


    "And you, go with your mother, both of you have been sold by your father!" A few of them said fiercely.


    "No, First Miss is only getting married tomorrow, and you''re just going to give us two days. "Two days is good!"


    Suddenly, he heard a snapping sound. That person slapped him, "What kind of woman do you think you are? Don''t think that we don''t know that you''re not a virgin anymore, but are instead the woman that imprisoned you outside. Also, don''t use your words to deceive your father. Do you think you''ve been expelled from the Cai Residence? You''re not a fucking thing right now, and now that I sold you, I can get two more dollars for you. Don''t be played around with more by men in the future, you''re even f * cking worthless. "


    "What?" Ox Father looked at her with disbelief in his eyes.


    "Are they telling the truth? "You have been chased out of the Cai Residence?"


    Niu Mei nodded her head while sobbing.


    "But father, please give me one more chance, even if it is only one more chance. I beg you, I beg you. Don''t sell Mom and me, Dad. "


    "Pa!" Niu Mei''s mouth was covered in blood. She was so angry that she could not even lift her fist. She slapped him hard. This slap was even more powerful than the one she just received; blood could be seen from the corner of her mouth.


    "You unfilial daughter, you''ve caused me so much trouble this time. Hurry up and beg the Cai Mansion, beg the eldest miss, isn''t she going to marry the second son of the Wang Family?" "If you beg her, maybe I can forgive you!" Ox''s father sighed and said.


    Niu Mei could not help but snort. What a good father, what a good father. Her life was not even comparable to a servant girl from the Cai residence. What a pitiful family relationship.


    Xuanyuan Yu expressionlessly listened from outside.


    "Miss, this map has been found!" The coachman gasped for breath as he spoke.


    It had to be said that this coachman''s efficiency was quite high. But more importantly, he was worried about Cai Ruo Mu''s safety. She was going to be married tomorrow, and if others saw that she was here right now. It''s easy to get rumored: "Miss, let''s go back now! The sky had already darkened!


    Cai Ruomei understood that the wedding was tomorrow, so she decided to pay more attention. She smiled at her, "I''m going back to the residence now. You have to be careful." "It''s just that you promised me, you have to remember, otherwise, I''ll ¡ª" "Jade is burned," Cai Ruo Mu whispered these words into her ear.


    Xuanyuan Yu was stunned for a moment before also smiling slightly. "With the heavens as my master, I, I swear to you that I will absolutely not disturb tomorrow''s wedding. You and I will each walk the same road of doom!"

 C171

    Cai Ruomu smiled faintly. "Alright, remember that I owe you one today. I''ll remember. " As he spoke, he got into the horse carriage. "Take care of yourself!"


    Xuanyuan Yu pursed her lips and nodded at Cai Ruo Mu.


    Cai Ruo Mu closed the curtain and said to the coachman, "Let''s go!"


    Looking at the slowly disappearing carriage, the corners of Xuanyuan Yu''s mouth curled up into a faint smile. After that, her eyes shifted and looked at the house before her. From within, sounds of begging could be heard.


    Then, Niu Mei and her mother were dragged out.


    Niu Mei''s clothes were in disarray, and she looked battered and exhausted. Fear could be seen in her eyes. Niu Mei''s mother was crying and holding on tightly to the fence, refusing to leave.


    "Let me go, let my family go, give us two days, just two days, we will definitely return the money we owe you!"


    "Pa!" Another slap flew over.


    Niu Mei fell to the ground. His voice was hoarse from crying for too long, it had a sense of hoarseness to it, holding onto the clothes of a few tall men, he cried, "I beg you, please let me go, please let me go once, please let me go once, don''t sell me to a brothel, I beg you, I beg you, I will do anything for you, as long as you let me go, I will return the money to you, I beg you!" It was a pitiful cry. Even the smell felt pitiful!


    The smile on Xuanyuan Yu''s lips became even more beautiful. She was not suited to be a good person. She had always been one, and the price of being a good person was ten times that. She had been betrayed and framed by others, so she didn''t want to be a good person anymore.


    The tall man tugged at her hair and said coldly, "Doing all the work? Being an ox or a horse can earn you a bit of money. I''ve sold you to a brothel, and I''m not sure if I''ll be able to pay you back. Since you''re a trash, when we get to the brothel, I''ll take care of you! "


    Hahahaha! Hahahaha! Several people laughed out loud.


    Niu Mei''s mother used all her strength to avoid a few people who didn''t notice her, and ran up to her. Kowtow to that man, "I beg you, please let my daughter go! If she enters a brothel, she will ruin her entire life. If you want to sell her, then sell her to me! "Sell me!"


    "Mother." Niu Mei hugged her mother and started crying.


    The mother and daughter pair were both crying bitterly.


    "Stop acting here. The only reason you can sell them off is to make them happy! "Haha, it''s better to be happy than to be a brothel lady following this old man!" The crowd burst into laughter again.


    "Drag the two of them up, is the old procuress still waiting? "Don''t make them wait!"


    When a few people heard this, they got the two of them on board.


    "Don''t bully my sister!"


    Suddenly a boy''s voice came from the house.


    Due to the inconvenience of his legs, he fell to the ground.


    "Little brother!" Niu Mei shouted nervously. She usually doted on her little brother the most, but when she saw her precious younger brother fall to the ground, she was in a hurry to run over.


    But how could they give her the chance?


    Get the two of them up.


    There was only the sound of crying.


    Xuanyuan Yu could see from far away that Niu Mei''s father was smacking his own head with a face full of regret.


    Xuanyuan Yu felt that this scene was so ironic. She originally planned to give Niu Mei the money to take care of her family when she left, but she wouldn''t mistreat her. However, for her own purposes, she framed her time and time again.


    Cry, scream, you deserve all of this.


    A few people went out. He saw Xuanyuan Yu standing there.


    The leading man was stunned. He remembered seeing this girl in the Cai Residence. Normally, he would not be able to remember a girl, but that face was too ugly, so he remembered her instantly.


    After staring blankly for a few seconds, she reacted quickly with a smile, "Isn''t this a servant girl from the Cai residence?" "Does Madam have something to say?"


    A bloodthirsty smile hung on the corner of Xuanyuan Yu''s mouth.


    Seeing this, Niu Mei felt goosebumps all over her body. He was terrified to the extreme and angry to the extreme. He shouted at Xuanyuan Yu, "You ugly bastard, what are you doing here? You came to see me make fun of me, didn''t you? "You ugly bastard, you will die a miserable death! Haha, you will die a horrible death. Even as a ghost, I will not let you get away with this. I curse you ¡ª" Before he could finish his words, he was slapped by the robust man.


    "Call you sister!" "Are you telling me to smack you to death with a single slap?!" He then looked at Xuanyuan Yu with a smile. "May I ask if Lady Cai has any orders that I need to rush them over to the old procuress''s place? "It''s not good if we''re late." Lady Cai had given him a generous sum this time. Naturally, her attitude towards the people of the Cai Residence was much better.


    Xuanyuan Yu slightly smiled. "Take out a silver note from your pocket." With a smile, he looked at them, "Here is a thousand taels of silver. I can give it to you right now, but remember, you have to be ''nice'' to her!"


    The few of them were stunned. They never thought that this girl would be so generous.


    The leader then smiled and said, "What can I do for you, my lady?"


    Xuanyuan Yu lightly waved at him.


    That person walked over with a smile.


    A bad premonition arose in Niu Mei''s heart as she shouted, "Don''t listen to her! Don''t listen to her! You ugly bastard! You will die a horrible death! "Don''t listen to her, don''t listen to her!"


    Xuanyuan Yu''s face was still filled with the same bright smile, but in Niu Mei''s eyes, that smile seemed to come from hell itself, causing her to feel intense fear.


    Xuanyuan Yu ignored her clamor.


    He only asked the tall and majestic man in front of him: "How many brothels are there?"


    The man obviously didn''t think that she would ask this question, but still replied, "There are countless big and small ones, but three of the brothels are the most famous. Name of the Warm Pavilion: The women here are the most beautiful and also the most advanced. Generally, only large officials would have the money to enter, and most of the women inside would spend money at the expense of others. The second level was red: this brothel wasn''t particularly high-end, but it wasn''t particularly low-end either. Most of the women who went in had to go by themselves. Most of the men went there. The third type is the Fruit Ring: This place is the worst. Many people go there because they are infected, and it is especially unclean. Most people don''t go there very often. "


    Xuanyuan Yu slightly nodded her head. "Then where is Niu Mei going?"


    "It''s the second level."


    Xuanyuan Yu nodded. She thought that was also the case. After all, they had once been master and servant. Lady Cai naturally would not be too ruthless. However, he was different. Since he had already done it, he might as well do it to the end. He definitely wouldn''t give her the chance to turn the situation around!


    He then asked, "How much money does she owe you?"


    "Three hundred taels!"


    Xuanyuan Yu nodded her head before asking again, "Are you selling the death contract?"


    The man shook his head, "No, ordinary people rarely sell death contracts. Since they had already gone in, no one would stop them if they wanted to leave. However, they had to return all the money they had lost ¡­


    "Ahhh!"


    Xuanyuan Yu nodded. He turned around and took out a thousand taels of silver from his pocket. "There are two thousand taels of silver here. Do you want to help me with something?"


    That person''s eyes lit up as he looked at the silver taels and asked in a daze, "What is it, lady? Please feel free to tell me."


    "I wish for you to bring her to Guo Guo''s side, and what I hope to sell is a death contract!" Xuanyuan Yu coldly said.


    The man smiled, "No problem, but Madam Cai told me to sell her there. If I violate the rules, it would be bad." The man said hesitantly.


    Then, she took out three thousand silver notes from her pocket. "There''s a total of five thousand liang, it''s enough to buy a single human life, you can take it all. But you must guarantee that you can do it, otherwise I won''t let you off even if you wanted to!"


    That person laughed out loud. "Lady, you can rest assured. We are here to take the money. Since we have taken the money, we will naturally settle the matter well for you. This is how our reputation is put together. Lady, you can rest assured!"


    The corners of Xuanyuan Yu''s mouth hooked up into a smile. She then casually asked, "Then what about Lady Cai?"


    "No problem. She''s been chased out and sold to a brothel. Naturally, she has nothing to do with the Cai residence. As long as I notify her, she''ll be fine. Does she have to go to the brothel to see her in person?"


    "Haha!" Xuanyuan Yu loudly laughed. He passed the silver notes in his hands over and said, "This is yours!"


    "Thank you, young lady!"


    "So it''s you ugly bastard, you actually want to sell my daughter to that place?"


    Xuanyuan Yu raised her head and saw that it was Niu Mei''s father, who was ferociously attacking her.


    Xuanyuan Yu Meng was shocked. When you think your face is going to blossom.


    He suddenly heard a scream and opened his eyes. He saw a strong man twisting Niu Mei''s father''s arm.


    Niu Mei''s father cried out in pain. Suddenly, he heard a cracking sound. Dislocated.


    He grimaced in pain. The expression on his face was so distorted that one couldn''t see his facial features.


    That person stepped on him again and coldly said, "You better be careful, or I''ll chop off your arm right now!"


    When Niu Mei''s father heard this, he did not dare to continue the exchange. This was the expression on his face, telling others how much pain he was in.

 C172

    Xuanyuan Yu couldn''t help but become curious as to what kind of team this was and why everyone listened to them like this and were very afraid of them.


    "Miss, let''s leave together! The sky has already darkened, it''s not safe for you to stay here by yourself. Tomorrow is your Eldest Miss''s wedding day, you should go back!


    Xuanyuan Yu nodded.


    "Alright, you guys go first."


    As he spoke, he covered the bamboo hat on his head.


    No one was surprised because she was originally ugly. It was normal for her to wear a bamboo hat. In addition, the current atmosphere was not that open either. Three out of ten women wore bamboo hats when they left their houses. The streets were filled with them.


    They followed everyone to the market.


    Xuanyuan Yu stopped in her tracks. "I will take my leave here!"


    That person also cupped his hands and said, "Take care, young lady!"


    Xuanyuan Yu nodded her head and looked at the two people who were still squirming in the black bag. The smile on his face became even more sarcastic. After seeing the beef plum.


    He then turned around and walked towards the city gate ¡­


    She was now preparing to leave this place, but if she had to pay attention to other people later, she might as well change her appearance! He walked into a clothing store as soon as he thought about it. The reason why she didn''t agree to Mrs. Cai''s request today was because she was afraid of trouble. She wanted to buy it anyway, but it would be more convenient for her to do it alone. Besides, she couldn''t let them know about this.


    The people following behind Xuanyuan Yu all realized that something was wrong. Each of them ran over to report the news to their masters.


    When Ouyang Lengxie received the news from Wushuang, he immediately executed his movement technique and arrived at the place Wushuang had just mentioned. Waiting outside a clothing store.


    After Xuanyuan Yu finished putting on her makeup, she still wore the bamboo hat until she gave them the money and left the room. Only then did she take off the bamboo hat. There was also the figure of a woman. She had turned into a tall and big man.


    Xuanyuan Yu gave a bright smile.


    He headed straight for the city gate.


    There are now five countries.


    Then where should she go?


    To the south was the country where Xue''er was staying. Originally, she had planned to take revenge on Xue''er, but when she thought about it, she still couldn''t do it.


    If she went there, many industries would have already formed into an industrial chain. If she went there, she could develop to the point where she could compete with an entire country. If she had to go there that year, perhaps even the Emperor and the empress dowager would go to the west, what kind of revenge would she have to take? He shook his head as he thought about it.


    And there was also Crimson Nimbus. This place was in danger. It is said to be the most chaotic of all nations. People there are said to be loyal. Thinking of this, Xuanyuan Yu couldn''t help but rub her fake beard. A crisis was a turning point, right?


    No one could establish such an army in such a short period of time. Without ten or eight years, it would be difficult to succeed. The emperor, the empress dowager, and Ouyang Shaojie. You must live well. I will let you know what destruction is, and I will destroy you.


    There were still soldiers on the road.


    But Xuanyuan Yu only lowered her head, hoping that she could hide it from the heavens and sea.


    He walked all the way to the west side of the city gate.


    In the attic on the second floor.


    "Mistress, look at that woman who changed her appearance last time!"


    Yu Haiwei only smiled at the woman who had disguised herself as a man. In his mind, that drop dead gorgeous face appeared once again. "Wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu@@


    "Although her appearance changing technique is not bad, people like us who have been in the military for years would still be able to tell at a glance that something is wrong. Her clothes are too big. The beard wasn''t real either. "That mask, although it had wrinkles all over its face, it didn''t move at all." Wang Fan commented as he watched.


    Yu Haiwei only looked at the cute girl with a smile. All the girls he had ever seen were all restricted by all kinds of rules. It felt especially unnatural. However, when he first saw her, he felt a very strange feeling from her. Although he didn''t realize what it felt like at that time, it was very obvious now. It was the feeling of wanting you to get close to her, care for her, and play with her.


    Wang Fan glanced at his master out of the corner of his eyes and couldn''t help but to shake his head. This was a demon. What was he trying to do if he looked like this? How could he endure this when he thought that he was very handsome!


    "Master, it''s time for us to go!" Holding back the discomfort in his heart, he asked in a muffled voice.


    Hearing the tone of the people around him, he felt that something was off. Looking at how Wang Fan was holding his breath, Yu Haiwei was in a very good mood. He chuckled and said, "Go inform everyone and prepare to set off now!"


    "Yes." In fact, there was another reason that he would get angry when seeing his master was so beautiful. It was because every time his beloved girl saw him, her eyes would shine and she would put him aside. Although he knew that she loved him a lot, he still couldn''t stand it. Had she not looked at him that way? However, he had to admit that his master was indeed very handsome, to the point where she could be described as peerless. Normally, such a beautiful man would have a feminine temperament, but on the contrary, his master had an extremely proud and aloof aura. No one dared to look down on him, and no one dared to treat him as a weak man. When he thought of his master''s style, Wang Fan''s scalp went numb.


    Yu Haiwei naturally knew what Wang Fan was thinking. As he looked at the woman who disguised herself as a man further and further away from him, the corners of Yu Haiwei''s mouth slightly curled up. He seemed to have taken a fancy to her.


    He didn''t know that it was a feeling, but it was a feeling of wanting to be close to her and protect her.


    Xuanyuan Yu jogged all the way. She tried her best to move as quickly as possible. Just thinking that she could leave this damned place made her feel extremely excited. It was an indescribable feeling.


    Ouyang Lengxie had also followed them from behind. Just as he was about to give chase, he suddenly felt a surge of energy following them from behind. Ye Zichen squinted his eyes. He turned around and dodged it.


    Just as that person was about to move forward, Ouyang Lengxie suddenly stopped him, "Who are you? "Why are you following me?" Just as he finished speaking, he suddenly raised his head to look at the person in front of him.


    A bitter smile appeared on Ouyang Shaojie''s face. "I know I can''t hide it from you, and I don''t intend to hide it from you. Didn''t she want to leave?" I was just trying to get a better look at him. "


    Ouyang Lengxie pursed his somewhat dry lips and sighed. The two brothers had fallen in love with the same woman, and the amount of love he had was no less than his own. After a long while, he said, "Let''s go together!"


    The smile on Ouyang Shaojie''s face became even more bitter. With a dejected expression, he said, "No need. Don''t let her see me." After saying that, he quickly followed.


    Ouyang Lengxie let out a long sigh and followed after her.


    There were pursuers on the road from time to time. Xuanyuan Yu only quickened her pace, hoping that she wouldn''t attract attention and would leave as soon as she arrived.


    "Mistress, everything is ready. When are we leaving?" Wang Fan asked from behind him.


    Yu Haiwei looked down at the crowded street and stared blankly at the figure that had long since left. Wang Fan suddenly said something and he was jolted awake. It seemed like this was his first time having someone enter and he did not know it.


    Because of her.


    The more he thought about it, the more he wanted to keep that girl by his side. He must protect her well. He used a calm voice to say, "Go to the government."


    Just as Xuanyuan Yu was about to reach the city gate, she felt a burst of excitement in her heart and couldn''t help but speed up her pace.


    However, just as he was about to rush out of the city gate, a figure suddenly appeared in front of him.


    Xuanyuan Yu paused. Raising his head, he saw Ouyang Lengxie standing in front of him.


    "Follow me." He whispered into Xuanyuan Yu''s ear.


    Xuanyuan Yu was slightly surprised. He looked at the door not too far away from him. Xuanyuan Yu did not want to waste any time. As long as she passed through this gate, she would be able to leave this place. After pausing for a moment, she walked straight towards the city gate.


    When Ouyang Lengxie saw her walk in the direction of the city gates, he couldn''t help but feel stifled in his heart. He quickly walked up to her and took her hand. Drag her back.


    "What are you doing, let go!" Xuanyuan Yu angrily shouted.


    Ouyang Lengxie''s eyes were filled with cold air. His voice was cold to the extreme as he said, "You can shout it out loud. It''s best if everyone hears it, especially the ones guarding the city gates."


    Xuanyuan Yu looked towards the city gate, where there were still soldiers standing guard, holding her portrait, wanting to capture her. She also looked at the frosty look in Ouyang Lengxie''s eyes, but he still pulled her obediently beneath a tree in the distance.


    Ouyang Lengxie had surrounded her beneath him, his eyes staring straight at her.


    Xuanyuan Yu felt very uncomfortable under his passionate gaze. He leaned to the side. With a cold voice, he asked, "Is there something you need?"


    Ouyang Lengxie looked at the man''s face as she put on makeup. He said with deep emotion, "You''re leaving."


    "Yes." Xuanyuan Yu indifferently replied. This question was very idiotic.


    Ouyang Lengxie suddenly pulled her into his arms. He hugged her tightly.


    Xuanyuan Yu was stunned. Trying to break away from him. She heard him whisper in her ear, "Be careful. Remember to come back. I want to see you come back for revenge."


    Xuanyuan Yu raised her head and looked at his somewhat pale face. Under his gaze, he nodded heavily and said with certainty, "I will definitely return." After which, he walked out.

 C173

    Suddenly, he saw the soldiers rushing out from his surroundings. "Quick, look up. Someone just reported that the suspect he has recently found is right at the entrance of the city. Give me a closer look."


    Xuanyuan Yu was stunned. Looking at how they were wantonly searching, for a time, she couldn''t say what she felt and couldn''t help but retreat towards the big tree behind them.


    Ouyang Lengxie was also surprised when he saw her. "Just what happened?" Following which, he grabbed the somewhat soulless Xuanyuan Yu and ran towards another city gate.


    Ouyang Shaojie stared at their running figures, clenching his fist tightly. His face was expressionless. In the end, he still stood out. He stopped the soldiers.


    Ouyang Lengxie saw that there were no soldiers chasing after him. He already knew in his heart that Ouyang Shaojie had stopped him. He had to bring her away. Otherwise, if she stayed, there would only be endless danger.


    As she ran, she looked behind her and only saw a familiar figure. As she ran faster and faster, further and further away, she had a feeling in her heart that between them, there was actually going in the opposite direction, a direction that was completely unrelated to her previous location.


    Ouyang Shaojie watched as she walked further and further away, slowly disappearing into the distance. His heart shattered. So he just said goodbye like that? He didn''t say a word. Suddenly, a pale smile appeared on his face. Wasn''t that what they were thinking? What was he waiting for?


    The two of them kept running forward.


    But strangely enough, there were soldiers everywhere.


    The two of them were forced to the north gate by the soldiers who came from all directions.


    It turned out that all of this was part of Yu Haiwei''s plan. He sent Wang Fan to the yamen to report that he had found the murderer, and that the murderer was from the south. Or it could be west, east. Of course they might find the north. What did it matter? After all, as long as they were a step too slow, it would be fine.


    He sat alone in the palanquin. He closed his eyes and sat there with a smile on his face. Occasionally two snowflakes drifted in from outside the curtain. It was cold, light, cold, and icy. Just like that girl, her figure would always appear in his mind with a single glance.


    "Master, they''re here." Wang Fan said from outside.


    With just a glance, he could tell that the woman who had put on makeup was a peerless beauty. It was because her makeup skills weren''t very good. As long as it was makeup, he would be able to see through it. In this world, there were very few people who could escape from his eyes. Moreover, to him, this was nothing more than a child''s play.


    "Yes." Yu Haiwei only replied with a "En". He didn''t say anything else. Everything was already set up, and he was just waiting for her to take the bait.


    Xuanyuan Yu and Ouyang Shaojie ran over and looked at the soldiers who were trying to track them down. He suddenly saw the people from the government office in front of him.


    Xuanyuan Yu stared blankly for a moment before asking, "What''s the situation here?"


    Ouyang Shaojie glanced at the palanquin in the distance and whispered in her ear, "This is the Crown Prince of the Snowy Kingdom. They usually come to other countries and take down the officials in advance, afraid that their soldiers will show off too much and reveal some weakness. Usually, they will find a secluded place to send down their official uniforms. As he said this, he could not help but become confused.


    However, Xuanyuan Yu didn''t care about his doubts. This was simply a godsend opportunity, so she secretly ran over to the place where the official uniform was issued. He also lowered his head to retrieve his clothes.


    The man looked at her doubtfully. "You''re also from our military camp."


    Xuanyuan Yu vigorously nodded her head. "Yes, yes."


    The man looked at him and asked, "What''s your name?" As he spoke, he prepared to use his name to match the symbol.


    Yu Hai Wei suddenly opened his eyes. Wang Fan immediately reacted.


    He walked up to the soldier and said impatiently, "Why are you still here? You''re getting slower and slower. Hurry up and go distribute the clothes. "


    The soldier with clothes nodded his head and shouted at Xuanyuan Yu, "What is your name?"


    Xuanyuan Yu hesitantly and guiltily said, "I ¡ª I ¡ª"


    Wang Fan narrowed his eyes, and angrily said to the man who had distributed the clothes, "Go away, you can''t even do something this small."


    "Yes, yes." That person hurriedly bowed and said.


    Wang Fan pulled out a set of clothes from the bottom and passed it to her. Unhappily, he said, "Hurry up, don''t dilly-dally."


    "Yes, yes!" Xuanyuan Yu hurriedly nodded.


    "You guys, hurry up and get dressed as well. Get ready to leave."


    Xuanyuan Yu walked into the inn and past the screen. Seeing a few men changing clothes, Xuanyuan Yu was suddenly startled and turned her head away.


    When those people saw her, they all smiled and said, "Where did you come from? Why do you look unfamiliar?"


    Xuanyuan Yu only carried them on her back and did not speak.


    Another person laughed and said: "This must be a relative of Guard Wang! "Today, Imperial Guard Wang is still saying that we should have one more person in the army, and asking us not to pry, it should be you, right?"


    Xuanyuan Yu raised her head and was just about to speak when she heard Wang Fan say from outside, "You guys have changed. Come out quickly and prepare to leave."


    "Yes, yes." The few of them hurriedly changed their clothes and ran out. He hurriedly said to Xuanyuan Yu who was also standing there without moving, "Hurry up too."


    Xuanyuan Yu watched the few of them leave before taking her clothes away. It was now a good time to quickly change clothes, but her heart couldn''t help but become nervous. What if someone came in? Never come in. He thought to himself as he quickly changed his clothes.


    Looking at the screen, the corner of Wang Fan''s mouth curled up into a smile. He had found an excuse to stop those who wanted to enter.


    When Xuanyuan Yu came out, she heaved a sigh of relief. When Wang Fan saw Xuanyuan Yu come out, he found a reason and let them go in to change their clothes.


    As soon as Xuanyuan Yu stepped out of the door, she saw many soldiers blocking the way and looking at the unfamiliar leader.


    Xuanyuan Yu hurriedly lowered her head. Although she was wearing her official uniform right now, her face was still that of a man with a beard. It was impossible for her to change her face right now. For a moment, they were at a loss. The leader of the soldiers said, "Search carefully, don''t let any of them go." It was dark now. Occasionally, a snowflake would drift past. Xuanyuan Yu once again faced the risk of being investigated.


    She had been through this many times. This time, his mood was completely different.


    In the palanquin, Yu Haiwei coldly said, "Let''s go."


    Wang Fan loudly said from outside, "Everyone stand ready, let''s go!"


    Xuanyuan Yu lowered her head and hurriedly went to stand in the middle of the soldiers.


    Those soldiers had been in the military camp for a long time. Upon seeing an unfamiliar person enter, they were puzzled for a moment, but then they understood. This must be a relative of Guard Wang! When Wang Fan was at the meeting this afternoon, he had said that his relatives would be coming in and told them not to be surprised. Also, don''t make any reactions, just test their reactions.


    All the surrounding people noticed that an unfamiliar person had entered, but no one was surprised.


    All the soldiers were ready to go.


    "Let''s go." As Wang Fan gave the order, people were already walking in front of him.


    The leader saw that things were not going well and hurriedly said, "Hold on, Crown Prince."


    Yu Haiwei''s voice was not loud, but it was very dignified as he said, "What is it?"


    The man was startled. However, he calmed himself down and said, "Crown Prince, we are currently searching for them. This..."


    "Do you suspect that the person you are looking for is in my army?"


    "I dare not, dare not. It''s just that I was ordered by the Empress Dowager to ¡ª "


    Yu Haiwei was silent and did not speak.


    Although it was winter, the leader was sweating profusely.


    Another person said, "Crown Prince, it''s too late today. Why don''t we leave the city tomorrow morning? Look, it''s snowing and it''s not easy to walk on the ground now. Why don''t we entertain you and do our host''s duty?"


    Yu Haiwei smiled. Wang Fan felt his scalp go numb. Every time, when his master wanted to scheme against him, this kind of smile would appear.


    "What? Do I need you to teach me a lesson when I act?" "Go and find the empress dowager and emperor. I want to see if they want to leave me here today."


    When the two men heard Yu Haiwei''s words, they were shocked. These words were very serious, but now ¡­


    "Let them go!"


    The few of them raised their heads and looked over. It was none other than Ouyang Lengxie.


    Yu Haiwei''s face narrowed slightly.


    "But, eighth prince, this person ¡­" The leader still hesitated and said.


    However, Ouyang Lengxie magnanimously said, "The Snow Country''s crown prince''s army has always been strict and famous. How could anyone sneak in?" In fact, even he himself was very curious, but right now, he couldn''t care less. Yu''er was already in the group of more than 100 people.


    Hearing the words of the people outside the window, a faint smile appeared on Yu Hai Wei''s face. What kind of person was he to make him protect her like this? She was his enemy! I heard she would rather die than marry him.


    Yu Haiwei said lightly, "Let''s go."


    "Let''s go!" Wang Fan shouted from outside.

 C174

    She could not afford to be complacent at the moment, as she lowered her head and followed the long line forward. The moment she stepped out of the city gate, Xuanyuan Yu suddenly woke up, she had left, she had finally left, the place she had dreamt of leaving to finally, she had finally left, her emotions, the tension, the complexity, the fear, it was just a dream, she didn''t even dare to dream about such things.


    Ouyang Lengxie watched as all the soldiers walked past until they disappeared. Suddenly, he felt a strong sense of internal force. He had a very familiar feeling. When he lifted his head to take a look, it had already disappeared. He came too. No matter what, he was better than her! At the very least, he had spoken to her.


    Feeling annoyed, he turned to the new general and said, "Search this place thoroughly. Do not let off any suspicious person ".


    "Yes." All the soldiers answered.


    After Ouyang Lengxie finished speaking, he disappeared.


    Xuanyuan Yu followed the long line and walked. The snowfall was getting heavier and heavier, and she felt a little dizzy, but she didn''t feel tired at all. She wanted to walk a bit more, the further she went the better, the further she went the better.


    The journey was long and not easy. After walking through the windy and snowy night, they came to a run-down temple. Then he stopped


    Wang Fan loudly said, "Everyone, let''s set up camp here. The blizzard is too heavy. "We will rest here tonight, and leave tomorrow in the kitchen when the weather clears."


    Everyone was excited, and it was hard to walk in the dark of the night.


    Xuanyuan Yu was also exhausted. This was the first time that she had braved such a heavy snowstorm to walk on the night road. She had probably walked several li since she had left! It was already late at night.


    Yu Haiwei sat in his palanquin and did not come out. However, he had been carefully observing everything that was happening outside.


    Xuanyuan Yu and everyone else went to find firewood and start a fire. Most of the people were gathered together. Everyone found a comfortable place to sit down. They all took out the rations that they had brought with them and ate them.


    But Xuanyuan Yu hesitated. She seemed to have forgotten about food.


    Without any hesitation, the person beside her shared some of the burden with their godmother. A few people asked, "Are you Guard Wang''s cousin?"


    Xuanyuan Yu was stunned, but she felt a bit awkward. Looking at the person who was circling around the Snow Country''s Crown Prince, he must be that bodyguard! How come he didn''t look suspicious at all? However, he still decided not to alert the enemy, so he didn''t say too much.


    As she ate, she looked out at the heavy snow and the occasional sound of burning firewood. Xuanyuan Yu listened to all the chatter around her and became lost in thought. Had she already left the Heavenly Stellar Kingdom? She no longer had the feeling of being in control. Originally, she had planned to go to the Southern Kingdom, or perhaps she had planned to go to a few other countries, but now she was going to the Snow Country. This matter wasn''t in her control, so she couldn''t help but laugh mockingly as she thought about it. Ever since the Prime Minister''s Estate had been destroyed, what else did she have under her control?


    There was also this bodyguard Wang. He was also very curious, could it be that his president was very similar to his relatives? That''s unlikely! Although he did not speak to her, perhaps he did not notice, and what would he do if he did.


    She doesn''t know much about the military, but think about it, where would the people at the side of the crown prince be sent to? With me here, no one would realize that something was wrong. It was as if he hadn''t noticed anything wrong at all. Also, as the prince of WeChat, how could he be so ostentatious when he left? Why did he expose his own bodyguards at the city gate? Wasn''t he stupid enough to arouse suspicion for no reason? She could not figure it out, but she was too lazy to think about it. What their goal was, it was none of her business. Even if he was set up by someone, it didn''t matter much. Since he was already like this, how could he be lacking?


    Lying there, listening to the thunderous snores and sitting in a large palanquin in the middle, Xuanyuan Yu suddenly felt envious of the person inside the palanquin. This palanquin was made from a natural worm. Fortunately, he was wearing a very thick shirt. She couldn''t be sick, she definitely couldn''t be sick, she was just a young lady, she had such a good body, she didn''t, she didn''t know when she was going to be sick, she didn''t have the strength, if she was sick, they would find out that something was wrong, if they left her there, then she would die, even if she had money, but in the desolate mountain, she was like a piece of scrap paper, she had already made up her mind to protect herself, on this day she would come back, it was just that she would make them pay with blood when she came back.


    Wang Fan didn''t know what his master was thinking. Normally, his master was meticulous and meticulous, but this time, he had exposed himself. Nobody had realized that after coming to Heavenly Stellar Kingdom for so long, he had made such a big fuss. This was definitely not his master''s usual style. However, it was very clear for whom did his master want this time. For the sake of this person that could not be found in the entire Tian Chen world, even though Tian Chen knew that they were facing enemies, he was still trying his best to protect these two princes. This is the one who is hiding with us in the broken temple, sleeping there.


    Yu Haiwei sat in the sedan chair with a faint smile on his face. From the inside, he could see that the people outside had curled themselves into a ball because of the cold weather. He could have come up with a hundred simple excuses for her to agree to, and he knew that she would agree to it. However, just as she was about to walk towards the city gate, when she was about to exit the city, ten thousand thoughts appeared in her mind. That was, he could not allow her to leave. If she did, she would not be able to confirm whether or not he would find her, or whether or not he would meet this woman. So even if he used the stupidest method, even if he let Tian Chen reveal himself, he still wanted to keep her.


    He didn''t know why, but he felt a sweet sensation in his heart. There was a very, very sweet feeling.


    The next day, he heard loud noises around him. Someone was pushing her. Xuanyuan Yu opened her eyes in a daze and saw a large group of strange men around her, smiling at her. One of them laughed and said, "We''re sleeping soundly. Now that we''re up, we still need to hurry on."


    Xuanyuan Yu wiped her eyes and looked at the dilapidated temple before immediately reacting. She had already left the Heavenly Stellar Capital. Following that, she smiled at everyone and stood up.


    The weather wasn''t bright yet, but it was best to travel now because the sky was getting dark quickly. They had to get to the next place to rest before nightfall. Xuanyuan Yu usually slept very lightly, but this was the first time she had walked so far. She had actually accidentally overslept, but luckily, she had finally gotten rid of the nightmare.


    Yu Haiwei was still sitting in the palanquin, gazing at the woman. A faint smile appeared on his face.


    The snow continued to fall for the entire night, but there was still no sign of stopping. Xuanyuan Yu followed the group and proceeded forward amidst the snow.


    The thick layer of snow was very difficult to walk in. To a young lady like Xuanyuan Yu, who did not leave the house at all, it was truly a strenuous task. Fortunately, she had been a maidservant in the Cai mansion for a month, so she had some exercise! However, that training was of no use to a true soldier. Xuanyuan Yu was only thirteen years old, so compared to the rest of the group, she was clearly hurt. However, Xuanyuan Yu quickened her pace so that her movements didn''t seem too slow, but the snow was too thick. He had already reached his calves. In addition to his insufficient height, he had even accidentally fallen.


    Xuanyuan Yu cried out in pain. Someone at the side supported her, "Little brother, are you alright?"


    Xuanyuan Yu stood up and rubbed her feet before shaking her head. "I''m fine."


    Wang Fan saw that the people behind him had stopped and shouted, "What''s going on?"


    The Gadfly looked at Xuanyuan Yu and said, "It''s not like I''m your relative. I accidentally fell just now, but I don''t know if I twisted my leg or not."


    Xuanyuan Yu looked at Wang Fan with her head lowered. She didn''t want to look at him. She didn''t know what the other party was up to, but she was still a bit more cautious.


    Wang Fan looked at the tiny Xuanyuan Yu and asked with concern, "Are you alright?"


    Xuanyuan Yu smiled as she shook her head, "I''m fine."


    Wang Fan looked at her again before continuing, "Continue moving forward. Today, before nightfall, we will arrive at the relay station."


    "Yes." All the soldiers said.


    Xuanyuan Yu continued to follow the soldiers. This time, she was even more defeated. However, she was also more careful. She wasn''t familiar with this place, so she couldn''t guarantee anything. If the other party felt that she was in trouble and left her behind, then she would be injured and only death awaited her. Therefore, she had to protect herself well, not getting hurt, not getting sick. She had to treat herself well and live well.


    Fortunately, he did not manage to step on anything, or else he would be in trouble.


    There was a whole forest on this side. He couldn''t see the end of it. It looked like they would have to pass through the forest. At noon, when the snow was still falling, I heard a few people around me saying, "It looks like it''ll be snowing for a few more days. We have to hurry on our way and find our place to stay, or we''ll have to spend the night in the forest."


    "That''s right, it will be much more convenient when you come!"


    "Let''s go!" Stop talking!

 C175

    Xuanyuan Yu''s body was relatively frail and weak, constantly panting, but Xuanyuan Yu kept herself in a numb pace. If she ever slacked off, she wouldn''t be able to continue down the road in the future. She allowed her body to become numb as much as possible, so she was more spirited than most people, but only she herself knew just how much strength and perseverance she had used.


    Everyone found a place to sit down and ate some food. Since they still had to hurry on their way, they just casually ate some rations to replenish their hunger. However, they did not dare to eat too much.


    Xuanyuan Yu was still sharing the food with them.


    "Hey, little brother, what''s your name?" the Gadfly asked.


    Xuanyuan Yu froze for a moment, then thought of how Instructor Wang was such a king, so she decided to go along with what he had said.


    "I ¡ª" Just as Xuanyuan Yu was about to speak, Wang Fan grinned and said, "His name is Wang Yu."


    Xuanyuan Yu stared at him blankly for a moment before listening to him say, "You''re small and just told master that if you go to the front, you''ll have someone to take care of you. Otherwise, it''s not good to let the brothers take care of you."


    Without saying anything further, Xuanyuan Yu also stood up. She didn''t know why the other party wanted to help her, but she wouldn''t ask now. Now was not the right time, so when she found the right time, she would secretly leave by herself.


    Following Wang Fan to the side of the palanquin, Xuanyuan Yu didn''t raise her head. She respectfully lowered her head and stood on the other side of the palanquin. She had not seen this prince''s appearance since she came here, but she was not interested in him at all. As for whether or not it was the Snow Country''s Crown Prince who allowed Wang Fan to do this, it was not important. She just needed to live on and get her revenge. That was all she needed to live her life.


    Yu Haiwei sat in the sedan chair, watching her every move. There was a smile on his face the entire time.


    They had eaten and rested for another half hour before the snow began again.


    The snow in the sky did not seem to stop. On the contrary, it started to fall harder and harder. The road became harder and harder to walk. Due to the thick layer of snow on the ground, Xuanyuan Yu took large strides forward. They followed the footsteps of the person in front of them as they walked.


    The snow was getting heavier and heavier, covering the sky and giving off an overwhelming feeling. This kind of weather was really depressing.


    And in the city, Wang Jianli happily took a wife. The Cai family had long been swapped for the Crown Prince.


    The Wang family had never doubted that the Cai family dared to disobey them because they were the first family of Heavenly Stellar City. Although they had no rights, they had absolute money and the ability to make money was something that everyone believed in. Moreover, they had the Fifth Prince backing them, so they had never worried that a small clan like the Cai Residence would disobey their orders.


    He was happily taking a wife here. On the other hand, Xuanyuan Yu was still desperately rushing forward.


    Winter nights were always very dark, and a soldier came to report.


    "Crown Prince, you can pass through the forest in front of us and get to the relay station!"


    Yu Hai Wei''s indifferent voice came from the inside, "Continue to move forward. Once we pass through the forest, you can rest."


    Wang Fan sent Yu Haiwei''s message out loud. No one objected; it was already dark and the snow was falling heavily. They could only find a place to stop as soon as possible. Originally, the journey would have been much easier without the heavy snowfall. Because of the heavy snow, the entire journey had slowed down.


    Everyone continued forward.


    When they entered the forest, Yu Haiwei''s eyes suddenly squinted.


    Suddenly, someone screamed. Then the swords from all directions rained down.


    Before Xuanyuan Yu could react, she felt someone pull her into the palanquin. He suddenly lifted his head, and his eyes shone brightly. What kind of face was this? Xuanyuan Yu could not find any other words to describe her at this moment. Beautiful enough to topple empires? She was as beautiful as a flower? Handsome and dashing? No, these words could not be described. If Pan An really did exist in this world, he would feel ashamed of his own body even if he saw him. If the world really had Xi Shi, mink cicada, and flying swallow, then even if they saw him, they would lose a lot of color. When a woman saw her, she would lose all color. When a man saw her, he would only feel inferior. There was nothing to describe his appearance.


    "Are you alright?" Yu Haiwei said with a faint smile.


    Xuanyuan Yu was about to shake her head when she heard the sound of an arrow piercing into the palanquin. However, the arrow only stayed on the palanquin and did not pierce through.


    As Xuanyuan Yu looked at the arrows flying in all directions, she finally understood that this palanquin was actually invulnerable to swords and spears.


    He raised his head and glanced at the Xue Guo crown prince, who had his eyes closed. He still had his eyes closed. Was he not worried at all? Although this palanquin was extremely good. But what if someone came in from the outside?


    From inside, Xuanyuan Yu could hear the sounds of shouting and chopping from outside. He didn''t know why, but he was usually an extremely nervous person. He would always pay full attention to anything that happened, and now he was sitting in front of him. His heart, which should have been worried, calmed down. Normally, he would go and analyze them at this time. Who sent these people? Their goal was to kill the crown prince of the Snowy Kingdom, and how many more ambushes would there be in the future? And so on and so forth. But now, when he looked at the person in front of him, his heart had actually inexplicably calmed down. As he sat beside him, he felt calm.


    Although Yu Haiwei''s eyes were closed, she had been paying attention to the people around her. Seeing that her emotions had stabilized without the slightest awkwardness, the corners of his mouth curled up.


    It was terrifying. The beauty was shocking.


    That was until the sound of the weapons stopped.


    Wang Fan said from outside, "Crown Prince, we''ve already killed them all."


    Yu Haiwei still replied with a soft ''En''.


    Xuanyuan Yu suddenly woke up at this moment. He was Xue Guo''s crown prince and she was currently a soldier so she should be outside. How could she be sitting across from Xue Yue''s crown prince? He felt regret in his heart, blaming himself for being careless.


    Xuanyuan Yu stood up and lowered her head as if she was apologizing to Yu Haiwei, "Crown Prince, this little one just forgot for a moment. This little one will leave now." After saying that, he prepared to leave.


    Just as he was about to leave, he felt his hand being held. He was shocked. Looking at Yu Haiwei, his face had a faint smile, and the hand holding Xuanyuan Yu gently caressed his.


    Xuanyuan Yu''s heart fiercely trembled. He quickly took his hand out and stepped back. "Crown Prince, please have some self-respect." After he had finished, he left without even looking at Yu Haiwei''s face.


    Wang Fan looked at her with a face full of smiles. He then asked with concern, "Are you alright?"


    No matter how Xuanyuan Yu looked at his smile, she felt that it was a little strange, as if she knew everything. Shaking his head, he lowered his head and continued forward. She slanted her eyes and looked at the corpse on the ground, not feeling uncomfortable at all. It was as if she had experienced the slaughter at the Prime Minister''s palace. When she looked at the corpse, she no longer felt anything. However, he understood in his heart that this road wouldn''t go smoothly.


    Putting aside what kind of person the Crown Prince of Xue was, it was obvious that there were many people who wanted to take the life of the Snow Country''s Crown Prince. They had just left the capital of Heavenly Stellar Kingdom, and someone had already set up an assassination trap for them. The casualties weren''t very serious. It was more like a hint, like an appetizer, disturbing your mind and then suddenly killing you.


    Xuanyuan Yu had already quickly analyzed the situation.


    Through the silkworm curtain, Yu Haiwei saw that Xuanyuan Yu would sometimes frown and lower her head as if she were deep in thought. That drop dead gorgeous face suddenly appeared in his mind. He suddenly felt that this mask, no matter how he looked at it, was an eyesore. It was as though he could see her true expression.


    Her hands were still warm, and her small hands made his heart beat. He touched his beating heart. It seemed like he was going to make sure of her. It was the first time in so many years that he felt anything for someone. The first time that he felt that a woman could also be cute. moving. The feeling of the first heartbeat.


    Through the jungle. He arrived at the relay station. Everyone stopped at the relay station, and after a day''s journey, they all went to sleep.


    Xuanyuan Yu saw that everyone had a place to sleep and thought to herself, where should I sleep? Everyone slept in one room, how could he avoid it? While he was deep in thought, he heard Wang Fan say to him, "Wait a moment, go to Master''s room and sleep. Watch the night."


    Xuanyuan Yu was puzzled for a moment, but she also understood now. If a normal crown prince was not safe outside, he would definitely find someone to watch the night. If he was in danger, she would be the first one to rush up, but shouldn''t she be looking for a strong martial artist? Why did he have to look for me? It was strange to think that he would actually touch her hand in the palanquin today. Yet, she still smiled and nodded at Wang Fan. Did she really have a way to refuse?


    After the meal, everyone was rushing towards the hot water pipes outside. When Xuanyuan Yu saw this, she abruptly closed her eyes. This was too exciting. He quickly avoided them.


    The Gadfly, wrapped in a towel around his lower body, ran over to Xuanyuan Yu and said with a smile, "Little brother, you haven''t gone to take a bath yet, have you? Go wash up! "Otherwise, this journey would be quite uncomfortable."


    Xuanyuan Yu didn''t dare to look at him and only fiercely nodded her head. "Mm, mm. I''ll go wash later."


    "Little brother, this is really interesting. We''re all grown up men, and you''re still embarrassed. Now that you''re by the side of the crown prince, we can''t chat like we just met." the Gadfly said regretfully.


    Xuanyuan Yu also had ten thousand question marks in her heart. It seemed like they hadn''t known each other for long! At most a day! Why did it sound as if they had known each other for a long time, but Xuanyuan Yu also understood that the man in front of her had a very good heart and was very enthusiastic.

 C176

    "Follow me!"


    Xuanyuan Yu raised her head and looked over. It was actually Yu Haiwei who was speaking behind her.


    Xuanyuan Yu smiled at the Gadfly and then followed him. For some reason, his face was expressionless, but for some reason, she could feel that he was angry, or was he very angry? Strange? She had made him unhappy, why was he angry?


    The two of them entered the house. Yu Haiwei stood there, expressionless.


    Xuanyuan Yu couldn''t help but ask, "Crown Prince, I wonder what business do you have with this little one?"


    Yu Haiwei looked at her fiercely.


    Xuanyuan Yu only felt a burst of strength, pressing down on her chest until it felt stuffy. He felt dizzy.


    Yu Haiwei looked at her, very angry, very angry. Had she forgotten that she was a girl? How could he go and see a man bathe? What if he saw something that he shouldn''t have seen? Thinking about it made him even angrier.


    Xuanyuan Yu felt like her chest was suffocating, making her feel even worse.


    Yu Haiwei looked at her and felt that something was wrong with her face. Only now did he remember that he had accidentally used his inner force.


    He couldn''t bring himself to be angry with her for being so weak, but he was angry at the thought of how she had just gone to the bathhouse and had almost seen something she shouldn''t have seen.


    Xuanyuan Yu suddenly felt as if a weight had been lifted from her chest. She hurriedly breathed in large mouthfuls of air. Before she could recover, she heard Yu Haiwei say, "Wait, wait for me to bathe!"


    "What?" Xuanyuan Yu was momentarily unable to react.


    Hearing her words, Yu Haiwei coughed twice. No matter what, it was the first time he said this to a girl. Hearing her repeat it again, he could not help but cough to hide his embarrassment, saying, "I''ll let you bathe me!"


    Ah!" Xuanyuan Yu shouted in surprise. No way! And to bathe the general.


    "Do you have a question?" Yu Haiwei''s cold voice sounded.


    Xuanyuan Yu felt her scalp go numb. He hurriedly said, "No, no."


    "Alright, then let''s go down and prepare!"


    "Yes!" Xuanyuan Yu withdrew, her face filled with doubt.


    However, Yu Haiwei was clenching his hands in excitement. This was great!


    Wang Fan pushed open the door. Just then, he saw Yu Haiwei''s excited expression and almost fell down. Was he really his master? He had never seen his master''s expression before as he followed by his side.


    When Yu Haiwei saw Wang Fan come in, he couldn''t help but think of how he had lost his composure. He couldn''t help but steeled his face, "Don''t you need to knock on the door when you enter?"


    Upon hearing his master''s voice, Wang Fan knew that he had offended his master. He hurriedly lowered his head and said, "Master, I came to ask if you still need me to watch the night."


    "No need, you can sleep downstairs!" Yu Haiwei said coldly.


    "Yes." Under the pressure of Yu Haiwei''s inner force, Wang Fan braced himself and walked out.


    He couldn''t help but click his tongue. It seemed like this master was really on fire.


    Xuanyuan Yu found the kitchen and asked for hot water. All the soldiers were sleeping downstairs. Only the crown prince and Xuanyuan Yu were on the second floor.


    In the past, it had always been Wang Fan and Yu Haiwei who lived together, but now it was Xuanyuan Yu''s turn.


    After the bath water was ready.


    Xuanyuan Yu looked at Yu Haiwei in front of her and said somewhat awkwardly, "This little one, stand outside. If the crown prince is done bathing, call me." She then prepared to leave.


    "Halt, who let you leave!"


    Xuanyuan Yu involuntarily closed her eyes and turned around, still wearing the same smile on her face.


    "Come here, take off your clothes."


    Xuanyuan Yu''s feet were heavy at that moment, but she still walked in front of Yu Haiwei and helped him take off his clothes.


    He didn''t want to look at his beautiful face. With trembling fingers, she undid the buttons on his clothes.


    Yu Hai Wei fiercely gripped her hand.


    Xuanyuan Yu''s heart shuddered fiercely as she said in a trembling voice, "Crown Prince. What does that mean "?


    "Be my princess consort, will you?"


    Xuanyuan Yu abruptly raised her head and looked at him with eyes as deep as water.


    She had thought of countless possibilities. What was the reason for him helping her? He had left in secret midway, or after he had arrived in the Snow Country, what was his purpose in coming here? However, he had not expected that he would reveal her identity so quickly and so easily. With just a single sentence, he had already revealed that he knew who she was? And she was obviously asking him if he was willing to be her consort?


    Xuanyuan Yu drew out her hand and said with a cold smile, "Then do you know who I am? "In that case, what reason do you have for me to become your princess consort?"


    "Who are you? What does it have to do with you being my princess consort? " Yu Haiwei looked at her and asked seriously. Originally, he had hoped to give her more time to fuse with him. Originally, he had planned to let her stay in deep love with him for a long time, but only after coming into contact with her did he realize that he wouldn''t be able to wait even a minute. There was a voice in his bones telling him to get her, to get her, to love her, to love her.


    Xuanyuan Yu looked at his expression and couldn''t help but sneer, this was another person who said he loved her. What''s wrong, what''s wrong with this world? Everyone was saying that they loved her, but was there someone who truly loved her? No. No. All they loved was her face. Or perhaps it was simply for their selfish desires.


    "Crown Prince, just tell me the conditions you have. Don''t say that you love me anymore. It''s very ironic!"


    "What I said is true. You don''t have to be in such a hurry to answer me. I will give you time to think. I believe that one day, you will see my sincerity!" Yu Haiwei looked at her and said affectionately.


    "Affection." To Xuanyuan Yu, this word was tantamount to sarcasm. It was quite ironic.


    Xuanyuan Yu turned around and no longer looked at him. She coldly said, "The water is already ready. "This little one will wait outside the door." He didn''t even look at him. He turned around and left.


    Yu Haiwei suddenly grabbed her hand. "You haven''t bathed for me yet?"


    Xuanyuan Yu turned her head and looked at him with a cold smile, "If the crown prince is so impatient, I can ask the shop owner if there are any special services here. "It''s not good for a man like me to serve the crown prince, don''t you think?"


    "You!" Yu Haiwei looked at her and was suddenly choked by her words.


    Xuanyuan Yu looked at her hand that had been grabbed and sneered, "Crown Prince, you should let go! "If someone saw the crown prince grabbing a soldier''s hand like that and spread the news, it would cause a huge misunderstanding. They would think that the crown prince had some sort of strange fetish and that would not be good."


    "You!" Yu Haiwei didn''t know what to say.


    Xuanyuan Yu angrily glared back and shouted, "Let go!"


    Her gaze made Yu Haiwei feel guilty. Let go of her hand.


    Xuanyuan Yu coldly snorted and walked out, closing the door behind her. He didn''t even look at him.


    Yu Haiwei was so angry that he didn''t know what to say. He seemed to be hated. Especially when he thought of the look in her eyes, no matter how he looked at it, he couldn''t help but feel disdain for her. He rubbed his chin and looked at himself in the mirror. I don''t seem to be detestable! Thinking of this, his eyes narrowed. What an interesting woman. No, girl.


    Xuanyuan Yu grew angry at the thought. She had thought of ten thousand possibilities, but she had not expected that the Crown Prince of the Snowy Kingdom would also have ideas about her. All the men in the world are the same. So lecherous.


    The more he thought about it, the more indignant he became. When they reached the bottom of the stairs, they saw that everyone was eating and shouting. It seemed that they were going home. Everyone was in a very good mood.


    Xuanyuan Yu walked to the back of the courtyard and looked at the large vat of cold water. He suddenly wanted to go crazy. What would it feel like if he could soak himself in cold water? The thought in his head became even more crazy.


    He walked to the front of the large water tank and splashed cold water on his face. Suddenly, he felt a chill run down his spine. Xuanyuan Yu felt very comfortable. She buried her face in the cold water as soon as she thought of it. Recently, she had been living in fear and trepidation. This was the first time he had used such a crazy method to deal with himself. The more he soaked in the cold water, the better he felt. It was as if he had washed away all his unhappiness and indignation with cold water.


    "Little brother."


    Xuanyuan Yu was still using cold water to touch her face.


    "Little brother, you''ll catch a chill like this!"


    Xuanyuan Yu still turned a deaf ear and continued to remain silent in her own world.


    Until she felt someone pat her shoulder, Xuanyuan Yu abruptly woke up. He raised his head and saw the Gadfly in front of him.


    The Gadfly was clearly surprised as well. He looked at Xuanyuan Yu and asked, "So it''s Brother Wang Yu. Why are you here in such a cold water? Is there something wrong with you?"


    Xuanyuan Yu shook her head and looked at him. With a faint smile, she said, "I''m fine."


    The Gadfly glanced at the towel on his shoulder and suddenly realized, "This is your. Wipe your face. Although it is not as cold as our country, we still have to pay attention to it. Moreover, we will be going for a month or two. We will be in trouble if the wind blows!"


    Xuanyuan Yu wiped her face and hair while thinking about what the Gadfly had said. They still had one or two months to travel! This way, it wouldn''t be too troublesome.


    If he were to calculate it this way, he was afraid that he would have to wait until next year to be able to return.


    "However, you don''t have to worry! The first time you followed us out, you didn''t know that this crown prince would definitely return by the end of the year.


    Xuanyuan Yu nodded her head and immediately handed him a towel. "Here, I''ll be going upstairs. If the crown prince has something, it won''t be good to look for me."


    Xuanyuan Yu puzzledly looked at the Gadfly. Why was he staring at her in such a daze? For a moment, he couldn''t react either.


    Until he heard the Gadfly say, "Little brother, your face!"


    "Ah!" Xuanyuan Yu suddenly reacted. He shouted loudly, he couldn''t have seen everything just now, right!?

 C177

    When the Gadfly saw him like this, he said guiltily, "Little brother, I didn''t know you had this skin disease, I''m really sorry." As he spoke, he continued to apologize to Xuanyuan Yu.


    Xuanyuan Yu''s heart was finally at ease as she used a towel to wrap her face. To the Gadfly he said, "You must not speak of it! "If you say anything, I won''t have the face to meet anyone. When that happens, everyone will laugh at me!"


    "Don''t worry, brother. I will definitely keep my mouth shut. I guarantee that no one will tell others!"


    Xuanyuan Yu nodded her head before patting him on the shoulder and saying, "Brother, I believe in you." After saying that, he covered his face with a towel and walked into the house.


    Wang Fan looked at Xuanyuan Yu and asked, "Why are you here, Crown Prince? Just now, I was looking for you."


    Xuanyuan Yu responded, "I''ll go right now."


    "Hai, don''t drink a glass!"


    Xuanyuan Yu heard their words but did not want to cause any more trouble. She only wrapped a towel around herself and walked up to the second floor.


    "This kid, he stole your job right after coming to our place. Are you not jealous?" The soldiers teased Wang Fan.


    "Let''s eat!" Wang Fan didn''t want to say anything more.


    Seeing him like this, everyone didn''t dare to say anything more and went to find another topic to talk.


    Xuanyuan Yu was thinking of quickly finding her backpack and smearing a little rouge on her face. It was all because she had been too careless just now, running to the cold water and not revealing anything after staying in the Cai Mansion for so long. Why did she almost expose herself after staying here for only two days?


    Did he really relax?


    When he opened the door, he saw that Yu Haiwei had already changed his clothes.


    He was refreshed and looked extraordinarily handsome.


    He saw that Xuanyuan Yu was covered in rain and had even covered her face with a towel. He then asked worriedly, "What''s wrong with you? Why did you get so wet? It''s so cold, don''t be afraid of the cold." He then touched her forehead worriedly.


    "It seems a little hot. How can it be so cold in such a cold weather?" He was going to help Xuanyuan Yu to sit down again.


    Xuanyuan Yu avoided his hand and walked to the front of her bed. With a cold voice, she said, "Many thanks for the Crown Prince''s concern. I''m fine. Can you go out? I''m going to get ready for a bath. "


    Yu Haiwei blankly stood there for a while before replying, "Okay, I have something to say. You can call me." As he spoke, he went out and closed the door.


    Xuanyuan Yu heard the sound of the door closing. Only then did he take out his bag, take out the mirror and look at his face. He had almost lost a big chunk. Fortunately, it was dark and the Gadfly could not see clearly. Otherwise, he would be in trouble.


    Suddenly hearing the door open behind her, Xuanyuan Yu turned around. It was actually Yu Haiwei. Remembering her face, she quickly covered it with a towel and angrily said, "Crown Prince, isn''t this a little too good?!"


    Yu Hai Wei thought about her face just now and was stunned. He then said, "I just wanted to tell you, I called the cook and brought you some water. I didn''t think you would ¡ª"


    Xuanyuan Yu coldly snorted, "Then I''ll have to thank the crown prince. Can I ask you to close the door now?"


    He opened the door, walked in, and closed it.


    Xuanyuan Yu abruptly stood up and angrily said to Yu Haiwei, "What does the crown prince mean by this?"


    Yu Haiwei walked up to her and asked affectionately, "Can I have a look at your face?"


    Xuanyuan Yu turned her back to him and coldly said, "What if I say no?"


    Yu Haiwei bit his lip and said, "What if I say I must see it?"


    "Heh, Crown Prince, are you forcing me?" Xuanyuan Yu said with a sneer.


    "Just take it that I''m forcing you! Are you going to fight me? You know, you don''t have the ability "?


    Xuanyuan Yu''s eyes were blazing as she stared at him. Yes, she did not have the strength to resist him. He was not far from Tianchen yet, and was even within the borders of Heavenly Stellar Kingdom. With just a single word from him, countless soldiers would come to capture him, and he would be unable to escape.


    The towel on his face was removed.


    He looked at the side of her face. It was as if he had been possessed. His hand moved forward involuntarily.


    Xuanyuan Yu lowered her head, not wanting him to come and touch her.


    When Yu Haiwei saw the half of his face that he had thought of day and night being covered up just like that, the anger in his heart surged out at once. He longed to see that face that had appeared countless times in his dreams.


    Yu Haiwei fiercely pulled her hand, and angrily glared at him, "You are not allowed to hide it!" After he finished speaking, he was shocked. Why was he so impetuous?


    Xuanyuan Yu was also startled for a moment before she sneered, "Is the crown prince threatening me? [The crown prince of a country actually forced me to do this? Such a little girl? "He''s not afraid of others making fun of him."


    Normally, Yu Haiwei wouldn''t be so angry. If he was, he would have let go of her hand a long time ago. However, he didn''t know why he was so unlucky. He just couldn''t bear to let go, and he didn''t know where this nameless fire came from. He looked at her and said coldly, "So what if I''m threatening you? Are you able to resist "?


    Xuanyuan Yu stared straight into his eyes, allowing his hand to rub the rouge on her face. Xuanyuan Yu saw that his eyes had grown larger and larger, and his eyes were slowly beginning to shine.


    Xuanyuan Yu couldn''t help but sneer, "Have you seen enough?"


    Yu Haiwei suddenly woke up from his stupor and heard the kitchen maid outside knocking on the door, "Crown Prince, the hot water is ready. Do you want to bring it in now?"


    Yu Haiwei released Xuanyuan Yu and lightly coughed before saying, "Come in!"


    Xuanyuan Yu had her back facing them. She did not want others to know her true appearance.


    "Sigh." A chef and two men brought in a large tub filled with hot water. They then heard the cook laugh and say, "Crown Prince, here are our two most beautiful girls. What do you think?"


    He said to the two women behind him, "Come over and greet the crown prince."


    "Greetings, Crown Prince." The two women charmingly said.


    So they, the princes, had something like this outside! Although one could not see the faces of the two women, from the sound of their voices, it seemed that they were very beautiful and captivating! What if he was waiting here for the Crown Prince of the Snowy Kingdom?


    Yu Haiwei looked at her disdainful smile and felt a burst of anger. Why was he always holding his breath at her place?


    "Who told you to send it over?" Yu Haiwei''s voice wasn''t loud, but it struck their hearts.


    The few of them were shocked and did not dare to say a word.


    "Speak." Yu Haiwei increased his tone.


    The chef immediately kneeled on the ground. "I don''t know either. It''s just that today, the boss received news from the shop that the crown prince may need special services and sent two more women over. I don''t know anything else ¡­" The cook was still trembling on her knees.


    Yu Haiwei looked at the two women and the corner of his mouth curled up into an understanding smile. He waved to the kitchen maid and said, "You may leave!"


    "Yes." The few of them did not dare to watch any longer and hurriedly retreated.


    Yu Haiwei stared at the two women.


    Xuanyuan Yu had never dared to turn her head. She did not want anyone to see her and she did not want to take the risk. Although it was already very risky, she could still hear the sounds of a few people jogging outside. Ye Zichen couldn''t help but laugh in his heart. These people were probably too scared. Just as he was laughing, he heard Yu Haiwei say in his ear, "You two, come with me." Out of the corner of her eye, she saw him glance at her.


    For a moment, Yu Haiwei was lost in thought. His eyes also revealed a bright smile.


    "Hmph." Xuanyuan Yu coldly snorted and saw them leave.


    He let out a sigh of relief and could not help but curse the crown prince for being a monster. Initially, he had only wanted to tease him a little, but he had almost been teased by him.


    He reached out his hand to feel the temperature of the water. It was very warm, "Ah Cha!" Xuanyuan Yu involuntarily sneezed before realizing that her clothes were still slightly wet. He hurriedly took off his clothes and soaked them in the water. He could not help but exhale deeply as he felt comfortable.


    It was too comfortable. He had never felt so comfortable after taking a hot bath before. He felt his whole body relax. He did not expect that he had really left the Heavenly Stellar Kingdom. As he thought about it, a faint smile appeared on his face, and even though he had met a crazy crown prince, he still felt good about it. However, as he smiled, the smile on his face still faded.


    Although he had left the capital of Heavenly Stellar Kingdom, he did not have a serious plan for his future.


    She was not fighting against a family, nor was she fighting against a wealthy family. She was fighting against a country, against its emperor, its queen, these people.


    How was she supposed to fight them? Right now, she was not using only her wits, but also her true strength. She was going to find a country to fight against them. He had originally planned to go to the other two countries and start doing it bit by bit, but now that he thought about it, he felt that it wasn''t realistic. How could such a weak woman like her become a general, go to the battlefield to kill the enemy, and his family have been a general since the start of the dynasty? It was impossible for him to become a general from a soldier without ten years.


    At that time, I''m afraid the empress dowager will already be dead. I must personally see this old witch die in front of me.


    What to do, what to do?


    His mind was filled with the image of Yu Haiwei. If he really couldn''t find an opportunity, then he would have decided just like that. Closing his eyes, his entire body sank into the water.


    Within the bridal room.


    Cai Ruo Mu gripped her fingers tightly. She was extremely nervous right now. She had gone through a series of processes today and finally made it to this step. She was very worried. What should she do next?


    The door opened.


    Wang Jianli walked in with a smile. The eldest young master was outside the door, holding the pearl in his hand and turning it non-stop. There was a faint smile on his face, and no one knew what he was thinking.

 C178

    "All of you, leave!" Wang Jianli said drunkenly.


    "Hehe, we want to see the bride." Everyone laughed and said.


    "Hur hur, let''s end it here for today!" "It''s late."


    Ol ''Three also laughed, "Second Brother, we can''t wait any longer. Is a spring snack worth a thousand gold? Let''s all go back!"


    "Hehe, thank you so much Third Brother. Everyone, rest early "!


    "All right, all right!" Everyone left tactfully.


    He closed the door, but the smile on his face could not be retracted. He had never thought that he would actually be able to marry Xuanyuan Yu. Right now, even if she were to sit in front of him, he would still find it hard to believe.


    Looking at the red hair covering his head, Wang Jianli kept rubbing his palms. Just as he raised his palms, he put them down again. He was really nervous. Looking at the person in front of him, he was unable to speak due to the nervousness and excitement in his heart.


    He finally mustered up his courage and was ready to throw a tantrum.


    She turned her head to the side, feeling nervous.


    Wang Jianli thought that she was just as nervous as he was, so he happily held her hand and said, "Yu''er, I didn''t think I would be able to marry you. Really, I can''t describe how I feel right now. I know that I''m not worthy of you, and I also know that the Fifth Prince still loves you, but don''t worry, from today onwards, you will be my wife and no one can bully you. As long as I''m here, I''ll protect you with my life. "


    "Here, let me lift your head." As he spoke, he picked up the pole beside him.


    Xuanyuan Yu hurriedly turned her head to the side.


    Wang Jianli laughed. "You don''t have to be nervous. Even I am nervous. It should have been picked by the matchmaker, but I don''t want anyone to see your beauty." So selfish want to leave space for us two. "


    Cai Ruo Mu''s heart calmed down as well, but the doubt in her mind became even more intense. Why did he keep calling her Yu''er and the Fifth Prince over and over again? However, when he heard how diligent he was for that ugly girl, he couldn''t help but feel moved in his heart.


    Wang Jianli held her hand, his smile even brighter than the sun.


    "Yu''er, let me see you. Let me have a good look at you, how are you?"


    Cai Ruomeng tilted her head to the side, not letting him take off the hood.


    Wang thought she was shy.


    He put down his nervousness and said, "It''s alright, it''s fine even if you don''t want to. Is there a long way to go? Shall we have a drink first? "


    Cai Ruomo nodded with a smile.


    Wang Jianli excitedly poured two glasses of wine and poured one for Cai Ruo. He also took one for himself. The two of them crossed their wrists and drank the whole thing down in one gulp.


    "Yu''er, a moment of spring snack is worth a thousand gold. Let''s rest!" He put his arm around her waist.


    Cai Ruomeng''s face turned slightly red. Drunk and hazy. He pointed to the lights on both sides of the street.


    Wang Jianli quickly nodded his head and turned off the lights on both sides.


    The two of them went to bed.


    Wang Lianli shouted emotionally, "Yu''er!"


    Cai Ruo Mu''s expression was hazy. Calling on him. The two of them enjoyed each other''s company.


    In the attic.


    Yu Haiwei looked at the two beauties standing in front of him, but kept looking at them.


    The two of them were stunned. The crown prince had been standing here for half a day and hadn''t said anything, so when they heard that he was trying to seduce the crown prince, they knew it would be hopeless. The crown prince had never been near a woman, so he was already nineteen and still hadn''t made a marriage. Generally, grown men had to be engaged, but because the Crown Prince didn''t like it, this matter was delayed.


    But now it seemed that the crown prince was somewhat interested in them.


    The two of them looked at each other before the lady in red walked up to Yu Haiwei, put her arm around his shoulders and called out in a soft voice, "Crown Prince!"


    A faint smile still hung on Yu Haiwei''s face.


    Another lady in green swaggered over to Yu Hai Wei and stood on the other side of him. One of her legs was on Yu Hai Wei''s leg as she stared at him seductively, her hand fiddling with his body, "Crown Prince, how about we two serve you tonight?"


    As he spoke, he fell into his arms.


    Yu Haiwei watched as she slowly fell to the ground. Just as she was about to relax, Yu Haiwei suddenly grabbed her by the neck and sneered, "Don''t dirty my clothes." He let go and threw her to the ground.


    The green robed girl fell to the ground in a sorry state. She had long since heard that the Crown Prince was unapproachable towards women. His appearance of a beauty that could topple nations caused women to feel ashamed. However, she never expected herself to be in such a sorry state.


    The woman in red was also stunned. He patted Yu Haiwei''s shoulder and said aggrievedly, "Prince, what''s wrong? Don''t you like us two sisters "? A pair of charming eyes stared at him.


    "Don''t touch me!" Yu Haiwei looked at the two of them coldly.


    And then he sneered, "Who sent you?"


    The two of them gritted their teeth and did not speak. The woman in red''s expression changed instantly. She raised her head and looked at him with teary eyes. "Crown Prince, what are you talking about? I don''t understand."


    Yu Haiwei looked at them with a cold smile and said, "You will understand soon enough."


    The two of them reacted quickly. The crown prince was going to torture them, and they were about to take the medicine in their mouths.


    Yu Haiwei pressed down on their acupuncture points.


    He said to the air under the eaves, "Don''t let them die. Treat them well. Before the sun rises, I want to know who sent them here. What is their purpose?"


    "Yes." The man appeared before their surprised eyes.


    Yu Haiwei took out a scented sachet from the woman''s waist. One for each of them.


    Yu Haiwei smiled faintly. He had even used such a despicable method.


    A thousand ripples appeared in their hearts.


    Yu Haiwei threw his bag on the ground and left.


    At this moment, Xuanyuan Yu was already lying on the bed. A head of black hair hung down. His entire body was curled up into a ball. Due to the cold weather and the cold water, his head was slightly burning. Her little face was flushed.


    When Yu Haiwei pushed open the door and entered, he saw a long head of hair, and a relieved smile unconsciously appeared on his face. He softly walked to the front of Xuanyuan Yu''s bed and watched her back.


    There was an indescribable sweetness in his heart.


    At this moment, Xuanyuan Yu was still awake. However, she did not move at all. She did not want to have anything to do with the royal family, but reality told her that it was impossible, and she did not want to take that step. Since he was going to leave like this, there was no room for him to turn back. He had to keep watching! As he thought of this, he did not turn his body.


    However, he did not touch her. Instead, he sat on the edge of the bed for a while before returning to his own bed and turning out the light. Rest.


    However, the two people lying on the bed were not asleep. There was only a screen separating them.


    The atmosphere continued to flow in an ambiguous manner, but both of them had the thought of wireless communication in their hearts. Xuanyuan Yu turned her body and turned her body, staring at the somewhat dim screen in front of her.


    The snow was still falling outside.


    When she turned around, Yu Haiwei had already opened his eyes. He couldn''t help but swallow a mouthful of saliva, but his body was still stiff and tense.


    "Cough, cough." Xuanyuan Yu lightly coughed twice, afraid that she would wake up Yu Haiwei, so she hurriedly covered her mouth. But how could she bear it? She coughed heavily twice more, feeling dizzy and uncomfortable.


    His mouth was parched and his head was dizzy. He touched his head. It was so hot. Oh no, it was really cold.


    Xuanyuan Yu couldn''t help but complain, but it was all her fault for being so impulsive. Go and pour some water on it? It''s really bad now. We still have such a long way to go. Tomorrow must be the best, or else we''ll be in trouble. Xuanyuan Yu couldn''t help but curse.


    Suddenly, he felt a pair of warm hands touching his head. He felt a warm feeling on his lips. Thinking of this, Xuanyuan Yu opened her mouth and began to drink the water in big gulps.


    "Cold, so cold." Xuanyuan Yu chattered on.


    Yu Haiwei stretched out his hand to feel the quilt. It was ice-cold inside and he couldn''t help but sigh. Just as he was about to get up and bring the quilt back to her, a pair of ice-cold little hands held it.


    Yu Haiwei stared blankly at the mesmerized Xuanyuan Yu for a moment, as if something had stirred up something in his heart. The smile on his face became gentler. He put her hand under the blanket and got up to cover himself with the blanket. Then, he tidied up the blanket and looked at her face with a faint smile. He was even more certain that this little guy was the girl he was looking for.


    The snow was falling harder at night.


    On the second day, when Xuanyuan Yu opened her eyes, she saw that there were two extra blankets on her body. She was stunned, but then she saw Yu Haiwei push open the door and enter with a breakfast in his hand. He sat down and continued eating.


    Xuanyuan Yu was stunned. Looking at the clothes on her body, she said to him, "If you go out, I''ll put on my clothes."


    He turned his head away from her, but the breakfast in his hand didn''t stop.


    Xuanyuan Yu''s anger was stifled but she did not say anything. Without a second word, she quickly put on her clothes. His silver and Mind Reading. She deeply felt that this was a useful book. She tightly placed the book in her bosom. One day, she would definitely use it.


    "You''re quite rich!" Yu Haiwei jokingly said.

 C179

    Xuanyuan Yu impatiently rolled her eyes at him. Just as she was about to walk out, she was stopped by Yu Haiwei.


    "Don''t you eat breakfast?"


    "I am your soldier, shouldn''t I eat outside with everyone? "How can you be on the same table as the Crown Prince?"


    Yu Haiwei''s expression immediately changed, the thing in his mouth had lost its taste, and he threw it to the side, saying with anger: "Do you really have to talk to me like this?"


    "Heh, how do you want me to talk to you?" Xuanyuan Yu coldly laughed and said, "Is it like those two women yesterday? "Sorry, I can''t do it. Besides, I am your soldier now, so I will do what a soldier should do. If you really want my body, you can use your crown prince''s special authority." After Xuanyuan Yu finished speaking, she walked out with large strides and behind her, there was a barely audible sigh.


    Xuanyuan Yu stood outside, not knowing why she was so agitated. Looking at the heavy snow outside, he couldn''t help but feel depressed. How did he manage to get out of it all of a sudden?


    When Yu Haiwei entered the palanquin, he did not even look at her. Xuanyuan Yu did not care as the group continued to advance.


    In the newly married room.


    He could not believe that he had already married Xuanyuan Yu, and they had spent the night together. The smile on his face was plastered across it. Just as he turned his head, his expression froze.


    What did he see? He almost suspected that he was wrong.


    "Why is it you?" Wang Jianli asked in a tone that was as cold as ice marrow.


    Cai Ruo Mu''s face was still beaming with happiness. When she opened her eyes, she was startled by Wang Jianli''s action. She covered her chest with her blanket, but didn''t know what to say.


    Wang Jianli pulled her up and threw her to the ground.


    Cai Ruo Mu was lying on the ground naked. The fall just now had hurt her whole body, she didn''t expect him to react so much more than she expected. Thinking back to last night, Cai Ruo Mu''s little face couldn''t help but turn red. Thinking that he would still care about her feelings, she hurriedly said, "Don''t be angry. Listen to me slowly."


    Wang Jianli''s eyes were bloodshot. He wished that he could cut the woman in front of him into a thousand pieces. "Shut up, I don''t want to hear anything." He stood up from the bed and looked at her condescendingly, wanting to crush her bones. "Where''s Yu''er?" "Yu''er is there."


    Cai Ruomo lowered her head, her expression hidden. She raised her head with a charming look, "I don''t know."


    "Alright, I don''t know." Wang Jianli squeezed out from the gaps between his teeth with a sneer on his face.


    Cai Ruomo was frightened by her appearance, but she calmed down and slowly crawled on the ground. A pair of hands held tightly onto his legs, and then used her body to rub against his legs. She pitifully hugged his calves, and looked at him with her eyes filled with tears: "I really don''t know, can you not be like this? I will be afraid. " She was slightly coy as she charmingly said.


    Thinking about how he had spent the night with this woman last night, he felt nauseous. He felt as if he had been tainted by something. Looking at her hug him, he felt nauseous.


    He kicked her away and cursed loudly, "Don''t touch me. Since you have the guts to do this, then you have the ability to bear the consequences. I''ll give you a divorce letter right now. "Go home!"


    "No." Cai Ruomeng shouted. She could not be left alone. She had known that he would be displeased, but she had never imagined that he would be so excited. If she were to be let go now, she would become a laughingstock in the future. Moreover, her body had already been torn apart. She had no intention of turning back after taking this step.


    Covering his chest from the kick, she slowly stood up and hugged him from behind. "Don''t go. No matter what, you''re still husband and wife for one night. Hundred Nights. Aren''t you being too heartless like this?"


    "Heh, is that so?" Wang Jianli said with a face full of ridicule.


    No matter how she looked at it, Cai Ruo Mu felt like she was acting on her own, and everything was filled with irony.


    "Let me go." Wang Liangli said to the naked woman behind him, he pushed her hard onto the ground.


    "Crack." I also heard the sound of bones breaking.


    "You can''t divorce me. I know that you are from the Fifth Prince''s side, and now that the imperial government has already lined up, I ¡ª " The latter half of his words were cut off by Wang Lianli''s ice-cold gaze.


    "How are you?"


    "I ¡ª" Under his increasingly sarcastic gaze. However, Cai Ruo Mu couldn''t say anything.


    Just as Wang Shan was about to open the door, he suddenly laughed. "Since you want to be my wife so much, then do it in front of me!"


    Cai Ruomo didn''t know why he went back on his word, but the moment the expression on her face changed, the cold sensation seeped into her bones the moment Wang Jianli pushed open the door without hesitation. There were no clothes on her.


    The maid ran over as soon as she heard the door open. She saw Wang Jianli walking out and was about to speak when she saw Cai Ruo lying naked on the ground. She couldn''t help but let out an "Ah!"


    "What are you shouting for? Close the door! Close the door!" Cai Ruo Mu curled up her body and howled crazily.


    The maids were all holding toiletries and were shocked by the scene in front of them. However, the maids from the rich families quickly reacted and closed the door, but everyone had a plan in their hearts. Since this second day of marriage had already ended like this, it seemed that this lady would definitely not be favored or had no status.


    Cai Ruomen squatted on the ground and laughed, "Heh, didn''t I already answer your question? Heh heh, I''ve already become the second young mistress. Isn''t this the goal I set myself since I was young? He had sacrificed everything for this goal, even going so far as to lower his voice to a maid. Haha, he had finally succeeded. Ha ha-ha, ha ha-ha. Laughing and crying, tears welled up in his eyes. But why did he feel so miserable? He felt like a dog.


    Snow was falling heavily. The farther north they went, the colder the weather became. It had only been a few days. However, he realized that the road ahead was getting harder and harder to walk.


    And after that day, Xuanyuan Yu and Yu Haiwei did not say a single word. Other than living in the same room as him, the two of them were safe and sound. Originally, Xuanyuan Yu thought that after the incident that day, there would be another incident but nothing happened.


    Meanwhile, Xuanyuan Yu also began to train her body during this daily journey. It was absolutely a huge difference from the first day. At the beginning of the walk, he was still panting, but now, he was able to control it.


    "In front of us is the relay station!" Wang Fan said.


    After travelling for an entire day, when they arrived at the relay station, they were always in a relaxed mood. It was strange, as Xuanyuan Yu had originally thought that this was a journey of hard work, but who would have thought that other than travelling everyday, there was also the first day they had lived in a run-down temple. Every time they had arrived, there would be a large number of officials welcoming them, and of course there would be many bewitching girls as well.


    In the sedan chair, Yu Haiwei clearly saw Xuanyuan Yu''s expression. A faint smile also hung on his face, but was it really as simple as she thought? He absolutely believed that the person behind her must have used a very extreme method, or else he would not believe that there was someone in this world who could watch his body turn into water little by little without saying a word. Thinking up to here, his eyes darkened even more.


    "Master." Wang Fan asked again when he saw no reaction from the people inside.


    "Yes, stop at the relay station." Yu Haiwei said blandly.


    Before he could stop the sedan, he saw that both sides of the carriage were filled with people.


    "Heavenly Stellar Prefecture Lord, Liu Shangshu is respectful to the Crown Prince." A man with a fat face and ears said.


    Xuanyuan Yu couldn''t help but worry for him. If he ate so much, would his body be too inconvenient?


    "No need to bow." Yu Haiwei didn''t get off the palanquin, but a faint voice came out.


    "Yes, everything is ready inside." However, the letter didn''t express any dissatisfaction, but still respectfully said.


    "Yes." Yu Haiwei agreed and the palanquin moved forward again until it reached the gate. Only then did Yu Haiwei get off the palanquin.


    Once he got off the palanquin, he heard gasps from the surroundings. Xuanyuan Yu couldn''t help but pout her lips. She was already numb to it all, this was the same situation even back there.


    The letter was also stunned for a moment before it recovered and quickly lowered its head, "I will bring the crown prince to his room." As he spoke, he used his heavy body to walk up the stairs.


    Xuanyuan Yu curled her lips, truly feeling very cumbersome.


    "Hurry up and go!" Wang Fan said.


    Xuanyuan Yu saw that as expected, Yu Hai Wei stopped his steps. Xuanyuan Yu couldn''t help but curse in her heart. You know you''re a lord, is there a need to be so obvious? He took his bag and followed.


    After opening up the room, Xuanyuan Yu took a look and could not help but nod her head. It was really not bad, better than the previous few times she had lived here.


    "Crown Prince, I''ll be staying in front. If you need anything, feel free to tell me!" With that, he withdrew.


    Xuanyuan Yu couldn''t help but be puzzled. Why did a beauty come this time?


    "Because I''ve refused all the way here, the news spread very fast between them. They know that I''m not good at this, so they naturally won''t be looking for trouble." Yu Haiwei said.


    Xuanyuan Yu also nodded to herself.


    Xuanyuan Yu rubbed her stomach. She was a little hungry, so she pushed open the door and went out to get food.


    Yu Hai Wei suddenly asked, "Where are you going?"

 C180

    On the other hand, Xuanyuan Yu was taken aback. She heaved a sigh of relief and snappily said, "I''ll go get something to eat."


    Yu Haiwei moved his lips and said after a while, "Come back quickly." He didn''t want to worry her yet. Furthermore, she did not know any martial arts, so it was useless even if she knew. After entering this room, he had a faint feeling that something was amiss. However, he couldn''t say anything at the moment.


    After Xuanyuan Yu went to get food, she directly carried it into the room.


    Yu Haiwei used the silver needle to probe it for a while before he swallowed it. Xuanyuan Yu also began to eat.


    There was a figure in the shadows, and the corners of his mouth curled into a strange smile.


    As they ate, Xuanyuan Yu felt dizzy and fell onto the table. Yu Haiwei did not even have the time to react before he fell down as well.


    The man in black saw both of them fall down. He immediately flew down from the roof. He took out his dagger and was about to stab it into Yu Hai Wei''s heart when he saw Yu Hai Wei open his eyes and grab his wrist.


    "You." The man in black was shocked speechless. Xuanyuan Yu had also gotten up from the ground, and Wang Fan, who was outside, also quickly pushed open the door and entered.


    The black clothed man saw that the situation was bad and wanted to run, but how could it be?


    "You''re here, why aren''t you drinking a cup of tea? Why are you in such a hurry to leave?" Yu Haiwei said with a smile.


    Xuanyuan Yu saw his smile and her eyes lit up. She really was a beautiful man. Cough cough. Then, she patted her head. Now was not the time to think about this.


    The black clothed man wanted to resist, but was unable to do so even with a single move. He was stepped on by Yu Haiwei.


    "Kill me!" the man in black shouted.


    "Speak, who told you where you came from?" Yu Haiwei stepped on his head and said coldly.


    Just as the man in black was about to bite off the poison in his mouth, Yu Haiwei was one step ahead of him and pressed down on his acupuncture points. He said to Wang Fan, "Take him down. We must know who is behind this."


    "Yes." Without a word, Wang Fan dragged him out.


    "I won''t say it even if I die." The man in black had been dragged far away, but his voice still travelled over.


    Yu Haiwei couldn''t help but squint his eyes. Just who was it? The Snowy Kingdom had a total of seven princes, and he was ranked 5th. There were four older brothers in front of him, and none of them were easy to deal with.


    Xuanyuan Yu frowned at him, her expression calm. In the end, she asked, "Who is it? If it wasn''t for the fact that I know a bit of pharmacology, I would be doing everything in my power. You may be dead today. "


    Yu Haiwei sneered, "There are too many people who want my life."


    Xuanyuan Yu saw his expression and knew that she had never seen him before. Thinking about it, she couldn''t help but feel speechless. They had only known each other for a few days! What did his business have to do with him? Why should he care what he was thinking?


    Looking at her depressed face, Yu Haiwei couldn''t help but rub her head, "It''s all thanks to you this time. Don''t worry, I will protect you." This fake face, no matter how he looked at it, felt awkward.


    In a certain place in Xuanyuan Yu''s heart, she couldn''t help but be moved and hit his hand away. "Who asked you to protect me? Just protect yourself!" With that, he walked straight out without even looking at him.


    When she saw the friendly greetings from the soldiers below, Xuanyuan Yu also had a faint smile on her face, but that smile was not there yet. If she had not experienced the events of the past, she might have felt that these people were very cute, very simple, but when she thought about the moment her family had been exterminated, her heart couldn''t help but ache.


    People can sell anything for their own benefits.


    The Gadfly looked at Xuanyuan Yu who was carrying the bowl of rice and looked at his ice-cold expression. He could not help but ask with concern, "Are you alright? "Why isn''t there any food? Does the crown prince not have any either?"


    The official at the side looked at the rice in Xuanyuan Yu''s hand and could not help but ask, "Is this food not suitable for your appetite?"


    Xuanyuan Yu glanced at him and said, "Not only is there a problem with the food, the Crown Prince also doesn''t like this room."


    "What?" The official was shocked. This matter was related to his future.


    Xuanyuan Yu coldly snorted, "That''s what you guys did. The room is uncomfortable and even the food is so terrible."


    The official was sweating profusely. Was this good enough already? Even the rooms were meticulously selected, and the Crown Prince''s preferences were investigated thoroughly. How could there be such a mistake!


    Although this man was just a soldier, he was still someone close to the crown prince. No matter what, he could not speak properly. He then respectfully said, "Excuse me, what is your name, little brother?"


    "I''m the King." Xuanyuan Yu lightly said.


    "Brother Wang, please say a few nice words in front of the crown prince. If I do not do well enough, I would like you to tell me that as long as the crown prince is satisfied, nothing will matter. " The official fawned on him.


    Xuanyuan Yu pretended to nod her head, "Mn, I will tell the crown prince about this matter. Also, who is in charge of this matter here, how could it be so terrible?"


    "He did it." As he spoke, he pointed to that person.


    Xuanyuan Yu raised her head and only felt a pair of ice-cold eyes looking at her. Xuanyuan Yu was shocked, but her expression did not change.


    When the official saw him, he was angered. "What are you still doing here? Don''t you know? Even the crown prince isn''t satisfied with what you have prepared? Look at these things, are they eaten by humans? and you''re not going to do it again. "


    Xuanyuan Yu shook her head. "You guys go ahead and do it. How long will it take? Tomorrow, we will be setting off. Now that we have traveled for an entire day, we can just casually eat a little!" As he spoke, he went to serve the rice.


    "Yes, yes, this little brother is right." The official said with a wink.


    After Xuanyuan Yu became a good meal, she carried her food straight up the stairs.


    The Gadfly looked at Xuanyuan Yu and shouted, "What about these? Keep it for yourself! Don''t you know that the Crown Prince doesn''t like meat? "


    He really didn''t know. Smiling foolishly, he rubbed his head and carried the dishes out to eat.


    When the official saw that he had gone to eat, his heart ached. These dishes had cost him half a year''s worth of salary. He would have to eat more in the future to make up for the loss of money.


    Xuanyuan Yu carried the food directly to the second floor.


    However, he found that Yu Haiwei was looking at her with a smile, "How do you know that I''m not smelly?" Yu Haiwei teased her while looking at her.


    Xuanyuan Yu raised an eyebrow but did not say anything. She placed the plate on the table and said, "Eat, crown prince!"


    Yu Haiwei smiled, "Let''s go together!"


    Xuanyuan Yu was no longer polite and sat down to eat.


    The two of them ate in silence, the ambiguous atmosphere constantly flowing. Yu Haiwei felt that they should find something to talk about, but this kind of atmosphere was damn good, it was so good that he didn''t want to disturb this rare silence.


    The meal passed in Xuanyuan Yu''s silence and Yu Haiwei''s hesitation.


    Yu Haiwei looked at her as he thought of these words, but he did not say them from start to finish. He watched as Xuanyuan Yu tidied up the dishes and walked out woodenly.


    Yu Haiwei dejectedly swallowed his words.


    He had never felt so powerless towards a woman before. Even when he was fighting for the throne, even when he was in danger many times, he had endured it. But now, this was the first time he realized how rude and helpless he was!


    Xuanyuan Yu took out the food that had been used for the meal.


    The official hurriedly walked over when he saw Xuanyuan Yu and asked, "Is the crown prince alright?" As she spoke, she looked at the lunchbox in Xuanyuan Yu''s hands and felt relieved. She immediately said with a smile, "Don''t worry, I''ll immediately arrange it. I definitely won''t let the crown prince down tomorrow."


    Xuanyuan Yu stopped him, saying, "There''s no rush. Who was the person in charge this time? "It''s rare for me to see the Crown Prince so angry." Xuanyuan Yu probed.


    The official was immediately angered when he heard this. "Brother Wang, you don''t know, he has only been here for a month, but we saw that he has done everything very well, much more nimble than my subordinates. "That''s why he was in charge of things here. I didn''t expect him to be in such a mess."


    Xuanyuan Yu responded with an "oh".


    The official immediately said, "How about this, I''ll call you Brother Wang. You have to speak nicely in front of the Crown Prince!"


    Xuanyuan Yu nodded her head. "I will." Then, she didn''t ask anymore. She couldn''t get anything out of them, and she felt that these people would definitely take action.


    Xuanyuan Yu entered the room and saw Yu Haiwei standing there silently, looking out at the snow. For a moment, Xuanyuan Yu was in a trance. And then he laughed at himself. He immediately laid down. He had experienced so many things, how could he still be confused? No, not even if there was, it would only be for a short time. All of her painful experiences would tell her that everything was illusory, that everything would be told to her, that no one could be trusted.


    He turned around, lay down on the bed and closed his eyes.


    Yu Haiwei sighed almost inaudibly. After a long while, he finally said, "They might take action today."


    Xuanyuan Yu''s closed eyes slowly opened.


    "I think you''d better hide first." Yu Haiwei muttered to himself at the back.


    Xuanyuan Yu then stood up, lowered her head, wore her shoes, and said, "Okay, hide there."


    The doting look in Yu Haiwei''s eyes deepened, "Hehe, there''s no need to hide. Just sleep below. Just sleep in Wang Fan''s position."


    "Okay." After Xuanyuan Yu finished speaking, she sat down.


    Yu Haiwei narrowed his eyes. Another person that wasn''t afraid of death? He had just informed Wang Fan to get rid of this person. Right now, Wang Fan should be dealing with the corpse! He didn''t want her to see such a bloody scene. Therefore, he did not tell her many things.

 C181

    For a moment, the room became silent again. The best way for the two of them to get along was actually to stay silent, and not feel awkward at all. This was also good, there would be a day when she would accept her and take things slowly.


    Xuanyuan Yu also liked the silence. The feeling of loneliness and fear had also disappeared. It was unknown if it was on their journey or when they were together. The habit of having nightmares every day had already been eliminated. However, these grudges were forever etched in her mind. They would often come out to provoke her, but at night, they weren''t there anymore.


    Wang Fan knocked on the door.


    "Come in." Yu Hai Wei said with a dignified tone.


    "Master." In private, he called Wang Fan his master. Not the crown prince.


    "Hmm, if you sleep here tonight, I''m afraid they will take action."


    "Yes."


    Xuanyuan Yu raised her brows. "Then I''ll be going down."


    Yu Haiwei looked at him and said, "Go!" He didn''t know why, but when he told him to go down, he also felt uncomfortable. He also felt that it was very dangerous, as if he had to tie her up and look at her at all times to feel safe and at ease.


    From the moment Wang Fan entered, he found the atmosphere to be off, as if something had been destroyed by him. He was someone with experience, so he naturally knew what had happened. He was blaming himself for coming at such an inopportune time. However, when he thought about it again, he realized that the future was long, and thus, he could remain calm.


    Xuanyuan Yu walked downstairs and slept with the others. Since they were people from the military camp, they only needed to take off their armor. Xuanyuan Yu wore a lot of clothes and just like that, she laid down.


    The Gadfly looked at her and hurriedly greeted her, "Brother Yu, why are you asleep?"


    Xuanyuan Yu faintly smiled before lying down. "Sleep." He closed his eyes and suddenly felt a bloodthirsty killing intent emerge. He opened his eyes abruptly and found that the man he saw in the daylight was standing at the entrance, looking at him.


    The blood in Xuanyuan Yu''s entire body froze.


    The blood in his body instantly became alert.


    With just a slight glance, the man left. Xuanyuan Yu was frightened. At this moment, she was completely devoid of sleepiness. Her strong sense of vigilance reminded her that she was destined to lose sleep tonight.


    It was night. Silence. The surroundings seemed so quiet. Yu Hai suddenly opened his eyes, and Wang Fan woke up at the same time. Yu Haiwei took out the silver needle in his hand and scattered in all directions.


    The few of them opened their eyes wide and just fell down like that. They didn''t even know what had happened.


    One of the men in black realized that something was wrong and wanted to run away. Yu Haiwei knocked him down to his knees and said, "Speak, who sent you here?"


    "I won''t say it even if I die." the man in black said fiercely.


    Yu Haiwei ferociously kicked his head. His head tilted to the side and something fell out of his mouth, "You want to die? It won''t be that easy. Take him away."


    Wang Fan dragged him out.


    The coldness in Yu Haiwei''s eyes grew stronger.


    Standing in the room on a snowy night, he calmly gazed at the drifting snow outside. The snow had not stopped for many days.


    As he thought about that girl, he couldn''t help but shake his head. He still couldn''t stop worrying about her.


    Step by step, he went outside.


    "Dong dong, dong dong." Yu Haiwei knocked on the door.


    "Who is it? Who is it? Why aren''t you sleeping in the middle of the night?" All the soldiers were muttering.


    "Gadfly, go!" Everyone said impatiently.


    The Gadfly did not refuse. He rubbed his sleepy eyes and opened the door. "Who is it? He''s awake most of the night." He saw Yu Haiwei standing elegantly in front of him and rubbed his eyes. After confirming it was Yu Haiwei, he kneeled down abruptly and said, "Greetings, Crown Prince."


    Everyone woke up from their stupor and got ready to dress.


    However, he heard Yu Haiwei calmly speaking from outside, "There''s no need to get up. Wang Yu, come with me."


    Xuanyuan Yu had not fallen asleep yet. With her eyes open, her entire body was curled up into a ball. Hearing his voice, Xuanyuan Yu didn''t say anything and immediately wore her clothes.


    The Gadfly consoled him by saying, "Little brother, it''s been hard on you. It''s already so late, and you still have to get up and work."


    Xuanyuan Yu faintly smiled and said nothing.


    He put on his clothes and walked out. She gazed at his back, as if she were an immortal.


    "I can''t sleep, let''s walk!" Yu Haiwei said softly beside her.


    Xuanyuan Yu nodded.


    The two of them walked in the snow.


    "I''m really sorry to have to ask you to accompany me for a walk at such a late hour!" Yu Haiwei said.


    Xuanyuan Yu faintly smiled: "It''s fine, I can''t fall asleep either."


    Yu Haiwei was obviously surprised for a moment.


    His fingers moved and held her hand.


    Xuanyuan Yu stared blankly for a moment before withdrawing her hand.


    Yu Haiwei''s eyes dimmed for a moment before he asked, "When we arrive at the Snow Country, where do you plan to go?"


    Xuanyuan Yu also shook her head with a bitter smile, "I don''t know either."


    Xuanyuan Yu seriously looked at him and asked, "Why did you save me? You already knew that I was Xuanyuan Yu, why did you make me stay here and not hand me over to the imperial government?"


    Yu Haiwei looked at her with a gentle look. "What if I say that I don''t even know myself?"


    Xuanyuan Yu looked into his eyes. Upon hearing this answer, it was clear that she didn''t dare to believe it.


    Yu Haiwei held her hand for the first time. "Can we make a deal?"


    But this time, Xuanyuan Yu did not loosen her grip and asked, "What kind of deal?"


    "Be my princess consort. When I become the emperor, I will avenge you!" Yu Haiwei said lightly.


    Xuanyuan Yu smiled faintly, she also knew the situation Yu Haiwei was in. This kind of crown prince made people jealous, there were too many people who wanted to kill him and it was already like this before he even left the Heavenly Stellar Kingdom. What happened next, it was obvious that it was the den of a dragon and a tiger.


    Xuanyuan Yu was still thinking about it. She had indeed thought about it before, but she didn''t know whether he would fight for her or not in the end. Now that she got his acknowledgement, she was slightly tempted.


    In the distance, a pair of eagle-like eyes stared fixedly at them.


    "Swoosh." The arrow flew towards the two of them. Two arrows shot out at the same time.


    Yu Haiwei quickly grabbed Xuanyuan Yu and avoided the first arrow, but the second arrow was unavoidable. He tightly hugged Xuanyuan Yu to his chest and turned around. The arrow shot straight into his back.


    Xuanyuan Yu was shocked. Looking at Yu Haiwei''s pale face, he shouted to the surrounding people, "Come! Someone come! " At this moment, she didn''t even know how anxious she was.


    They had walked too far, and the night was relatively quiet, so no one heard them.


    Yu Haiwei looked at her and could not help but smile. He held her hand tightly and pressed her shoulders. He stood up and said, "Don''t let anyone know."


    Xuanyuan Yu also came back to her senses and dragged him forward step by step.


    Beads of sweat dripped from his forehead. He bit his lips and stubbornly refused to stop.


    Seeing how persistent she was, Yu Haiwei murmured, "This arrow is worth it."


    Xuanyuan Yu''s footsteps halted. She rolled her eyes and said, "It''s already like this, don''t say anything."


    Yu Hai Wei chuckled.


    Xuanyuan Yu rolled her eyes at him as the corner of her mouth hooked up into a smile.


    After the two of them had walked up the stairs, Xuanyuan Yu looked at the arrow on his back and felt her heart ache a little.


    "Help me pull out the arrow." Yu Haiwei said in front.


    Xuanyuan Yu nodded her head and undressed Yu Haiwei. Her heart raced as she looked at her perfect chest muscles exposed to the wind. Xuanyuan Yu avoided his eyes for a moment, her hand touching his back before suddenly releasing him. Just now, she seemed to have gotten an electric shock.


    Yu Haiwei also felt the same way.


    Xuanyuan Yu swallowed her saliva and said, "Endure it." As he spoke, he pressed down on Yu Haiwei''s shoulder, grabbed the arrow and pulled it out.


    "Hmph." Yu Haiwei harrumphed coldly.


    Xuanyuan Yu had long since opened the medicine box at the side. He smeared the prepared medicine on top of it, feeling extremely emotional. This arrow should have hit his body.


    He then used a white cloth to bandage the wound.


    "Do not speak of my injuries to anyone, otherwise it will disturb the morale of the troops." Yu Haiwei looked at her and said.


    Xuanyuan Yu nodded.


    "It''s my fault for not sleeping well tonight." Yu Haiwei looked at her and said gently.


    Xuanyuan Yu had to admit that this was a very gentle man, extremely gentle, so gentle that it seemed as if it could melt a person. Xuanyuan Yu shook her head and avoided his gaze. "No ¡­" Then he changed the subject: "Why are those people in the room where we sleep?"


    Yu Haiwei frowned. Apparently, they had prepared a few things beforehand.


    "That''s strange to me too, don''t tell me ¡­" The two of them thought at the same time.


    "It''s better not to have this beard!" Although he could tell that it was made poorly, he felt that it was still quite cute if she had a beard, so he didn''t have any qualms about it. Who would have thought that this would become a weakness?


    Xuanyuan Yu nodded and softly replied, "En."


    "Rest!" The sky was about to brighten. Yu Hai Wei said softly.


    "Yes." Xuanyuan Yu still lowered her head and replied.


    Yu Haiwei stood up and turned around. He had just taken a step forward when he stopped and said, "And what I have told you today. You should think about it carefully. Alright, you can answer me now."


    Xuanyuan Yu raised her head and looked at his back. Her eyes were blank for a moment before she lowered her head again. She laid on the bed and fell asleep.


    The sky quickly brightened. Wang Fan walked in with his eyes red in the morning. Seeing two people eating breakfast, Yu Haiwei asked, "Did you find out?"


    "Yes, he said it was the Second Prince. This subordinate had used an entire night and used all sorts of methods. Initially, he was unwilling to say anything, but later he admitted it!" Wang Fan hoarsely said.

 C182

    However, a strange smile appeared on Yu Haiwei''s lips. He looked at Wang Fan and said, "You should go down and have a good rest. You''re about to start your journey again."


    "Yes, your subordinate will take his leave." After Wang Fan finished speaking, he left.


    Xuanyuan Yu poured the water and looked at the cup of tea with a cold smile. "It seems like they really do have everything they need ¡­"


    Yu Haiwei asked as he smelled the tea. He knew what they had done to him.


    After they finished their meal, they started on their way. However, along the way, they didn''t see Wang Fan. Xuanyuan Yu didn''t need to ask to know where he went and disappeared along with the man with eagle-like eyes.


    Xuanyuan Yu followed Yu Haiwei and under the anxious mood of the official, they sat on the palanquin.


    Xuanyuan Yu occasionally looked through the curtain, but she didn''t see anything. However, as she sat inside, she could clearly see the people outside. He saw that Xuanyuan Yu would occasionally look at him and the smile on her face became more and more brilliant.


    But had Xuanyuan Yu really fallen in love with Yu Haiwei?


    Do you think that you would be tempted by someone who treats you well after your family has been exterminated and after the betrayal of love? Of course not. After experiencing a huge setback, one''s first choice would be to become numb. Anything good would be looked down upon. His heart would become tougher than ordinary people, fiercer than ordinary people, and more emotionless.


    The ground was covered with a thick layer of snow, which grew colder as they headed north.


    It was Xuanyuan Yu''s first time seeing such a thick layer of snow, almost reaching her calves. Although she wasn''t very tall, one could imagine just how terrifying she was. Occasionally, there would also be a strong wind, so Xuanyuan Yu had to take out a weapon. "Their hands were frozen, and since the soldiers had been living in the north for a long time, they were still used to it. However, for a place like Xuanyuan Yu, where the seasons were very even, it was impossible to endure such weather.


    Yu Haiwei had been looking at her from inside the whole time, and seeing her trembling appearance, he felt a little uncomfortable. He immediately shouted, "Stop the palanquin!"


    Xuanyuan Yu was stunned for a moment before she stood there and asked, "Crown Prince, do you have any orders?"


    "Wang Yu, come in for a moment, I have something to discuss with you."


    "Yes." Xuanyuan Yu stared blankly for a moment before replying.


    Xuanyuan Yu followed him into the palanquin and suddenly felt very warm. Although it could not be described as two worlds, it was still much warmer now.


    "Continue to set off." Yu Haiwei shouted.


    Xuanyuan Yu was stunned, "This ¡ª Crown Prince, what orders do you have?"


    Yu Haiwei chuckled and pulled her into his embrace, saying gently, "You must be freezing."


    Xuanyuan Yu turned her head and struggled to stand up, "Don''t be like this, I think it''s better if I go out! "To avoid gossip."


    "Whoever dares to gossip, this is my army."


    Xuanyuan Yu shook her head. "This is not your army, this is the Snow Nation Crown Prince''s army ¡­"


    "Is there any difference?"


    "Yes, you are the crown prince. You have this army. If you were not the crown prince, you would not have anything." Xuanyuan Yu bluntly said.


    Yu Haiwei scratched his head, "Can we not talk about such a headache?"


    Xuanyuan Yu also laughed. "What does the crown prince want to hear?"


    "No interest!" He let her sit aside and warmed her hands.


    Xuanyuan Yu did not shy away. Let him hold it.


    "I want to hear it. Have you thought it through yet? Let me ask you something!" Yu Haiwei looked at her gently and asked.


    So pleasing to the eye, Xuanyuan Yu gave him a thousand points in his heart.


    Xuanyuan Yu drunkenly looked at him. She smiled brightly, "I''m still considering it."


    Yu Hai Wei was speechless, but his eyes lit up. He could imagine how moving this man''s expression was under the mask and how awkward it was to look at his face.


    "When will you be able to take off this mask?" Yu Haiwei said like a child.


    Xuanyuan Yu covered her mouth and laughed, "Look at how much you look like a child. If the soldiers outside saw you acting like this, they probably wouldn''t even be afraid of you."


    Yu Haiwei smiled blandly. In his heart, he was thinking, "Do you think that everyone can see? You are the only exception."


    "Take care of yourself." After Xuanyuan Yu finished speaking, before the smile on Yu Haiwei''s face could bloom, he heard Xuanyuan Yu say again, "Stop the palanquin."


    Yu Haiwei looked at her somewhat angrily, but Xuanyuan Yu smiled mischievously and got off the palanquin. And then he said respectfully to the sedan, "I will obey."


    He then shouted, "Let''s go!"


    The entire team once again began to move in an awe-inspiring manner.


    Snowflakes drifted about. If one were to see the scenery, they would feel that it was very beautiful. However, only those who truly walked, would understand the taste of asceticism.


    After such a long period of training, Xuanyuan Yu''s body had improved a lot and was now able to keep up with everyone''s pace.


    They stopped at the open field at noon again. They had been walking all the way from the grasslands and forests, and this was also an open field. As for Yu Haiwei, he didn''t have a sedan chair with him.


    "Cough! Cough!" Inside, Yu Haiwei coughed twice and shouted, "Wang Yu, come here for a while!"


    Xuanyuan Yu put down the food in her hands and stood up.


    The Gadfly laughed. "You''re like your relative Wang Fan, you''re the crown prince''s favorite man so soon."


    But Xuanyuan Yu said nothing. She simply walked over, pulled open the curtain, and asked Yu Haiwei, "What happened?"


    "We''ll be in the Land of Snow by nightfall today."


    "Really?" Xuanyuan Yu''s eyes immediately lit up.


    It meant that he would be leaving Heavenly Stellar Kingdom today.


    "Yes, we need to increase our speed. We need to return to the palace by the end of the year." Yu Haiwei said lightly.


    Xuanyuan Yu''s eyes also began to shine.


    When Yu Haiwei saw that her eyes were shining, he became even more excited, "However, I have to be more careful now. Also, you have to give me an answer quickly."


    Xuanyuan Yu''s small face twitched as she smiled and said, "Okay."


    The snow continued to fall. Xuanyuan Yu looked at her frozen hands, her face expressionless. After half a month, she finally left Heavenly Stellar Kingdom. She was going to an unknown country, and now she had an unknown crown prince by her side. He would have to face an unknown fate in the future. However, Xuanyuan Yu clearly understood that this was already the most important moment. They would definitely block everything and not let Yu Haiwei return to the palace.


    Now that Yu Haiwei was injured, they would definitely take the opportunity to attack.


    After eating the simple mother, the group continued on their way.


    In the afternoon, the sky gradually darkened.


    Suddenly, he heard a loud shout: "It''s an arrow!"


    Xuanyuan Yu suddenly raised her head and saw the sky filling up with flying arrows.


    Xuanyuan Yu was all too familiar with this scene, the Prime Minister''s Mansion was reappearing once more. Seeing the arrows flying towards her, the arrows got closer and closer to her and she could only watch helplessly. His body, however, still stopped moving. It was an aura of death, an aura that no one could avoid.


    As Xuanyuan Yu closed her eyes powerlessly, her body was sucked in from behind and flew directly into the palanquin. When she opened her eyes, she saw Yu Haiwei''s worried expression. "Are you alright?"


    Xuanyuan Yu shook her head. Before she could even react, she saw through the curtain the black-clothed people coming from all directions.


    There were at least a thousand of them, hacking and chopping as they pleased. Their martial arts were truly formidable.


    "These people are all deathsworn. It seems like this time, he put in a lot of effort and even these people have all been dispatched. He then looked at Xuanyuan Yu and said," Wait, don''t. Leave my side and hurry. "


    Xuanyuan Yu nodded without a second word.


    Although the soldiers outside might be skilled in martial arts, they were not the best of the best. However, compared to these top warriors, they were nothing.


    "Protect the Crown Prince." At the sound of someone shouting, all the soldiers gathered in front of Yu Haiwei.


    The arrow had stopped shooting long ago, and the number of corpses in the surroundings started to increase. The fear that was pressing down on his heart was being reminded once again. This time, he had experienced everything that had happened.


    After all, Yu Haiwei was heavily injured. He only brought Xuanyuan Yu and ran out. As long as they ran away, that was their only hope.


    Xuanyuan Yu followed Yu Haiwei and ran wildly, the black clothed men chasing closely behind.


    In front of him was a large forest. Yu Haiwei looked at the pursuers and jumped down from a small path. Below him was the branch, which meant that the two of them were in the air. If they were to be discovered, a push downwards, or a branch breaking, they would definitely die.


    The large group of people simply never would have thought that they would hide in such a dangerous place. As they brushed past each other, Xuanyuan Yu tightly leaned onto Yu Haiwei. His heartbeat was strong and forceful, but Xuanyuan Yu actually felt so at ease.


    However, Yu Haiwei was not in a good situation. His back was injured, and he was still hugging Xuanyuan Yu, one hand tightly holding onto the branch. They had many choices, but they might all be discovered. Only when they were in danger would they be able to defeat them.


    After he was sure that the people around him had all left, Yu Haiwei propped himself up and carried Xuanyuan Yu to the ground.


    "Let''s go." Seeing the group of men in black just now, they chose another path and walked forward.


    "Tonight, I can only rely on luck." Yu Haiwei said as he endured the pain in his back.


    Xuanyuan Yu nodded.


    Yu Hai Wei pulled her through the snow, struggling to move forward.


    They continued onward. They were now in the mountains. Xuanyuan Yu looked at the flowing water beside them and saw that it had already turned into ice. They climbed all the way up the mountain, but luckily, Hai Wei was there. They did not encounter any danger, and instead, the more they walked, the more they felt like they could not walk out of a huge maze. Walking in the mountains.


    After climbing over a mountain with much difficulty, Xuanyuan Yu had almost reached the ground but she was blocked by another mountain in front of her. He could not help but sigh. This was just too... The sky had already darkened.


    The roars of animals could be heard all around.


    "Looks like there''s no way I can get over this mountain tonight. It''s snowing so heavily. It''s easy to get into an accident. We''ll have to find a place to spend the night. "

 C183

    "But, how are we going to survive in this world of ice and snow?" Xuanyuan Yu looked at the surrounding situation and could not help but frown as she spoke.


    "Hehe, do you have me? Our Snow Country has been snowing for a long time, and we have a lot of winter, and also a lot of animals. So there must be caves in these mountains." Then, he tightly held Xuanyuan Yu''s hand.


    Xuanyuan Yu saw his serious expression and couldn''t help but laugh. "Okay."


    The two of them walked in these mountains.


    The sky had already darkened, and the entire snowy night appeared even more silent.


    Xuanyuan Yu took out a fire piston from her backpack and the two searched for it.


    Yu Haiwei looked around with a stick in his hand.


    Yu Haiwei spotted a place and his eyes lit up. He brought Xuanyuan Yu over and quickly looked at the leaves in front of him. Xuanyuan Yu didn''t feel anything was different, but when Yu Haiwei opened it up, it was just a cave, and it was also very clean.


    Xuanyuan Yu''s eyes also shined as she followed Yu Haiwei inside.


    He lit the fire piston. He laid down his sleeping quarters again. Fortunately, all of these things were very complete.


    Yu Haiwei picked up a few more wooden sticks and lit up the fire. Suddenly, the temperature of the cave started to rise.


    For a moment it was warm.


    The two of them took out their rations and began to eat.


    Yu Haiwei put down the food in his mouth and said with a smile, "Do you want to eat some game?"


    Of course, she knew that the Snow Country was an animal kingdom, and the most precious animals in the world all originated from here. But the weather outside was so dark, so she still shook her head, "No need, we have plenty of time to eat. It''s too dangerous outside."


    "It''s alright, I used to come out to hunt often. We princes have all been trained up since we were young." After which, he walked out.


    The corners of Xuanyuan Yu''s lips curled up into a smile.


    One person sat there, roasting the flames. Looking at the surrounding dirt, Xuanyuan Yu actually felt very warm.


    "Roar! Roar!" Suddenly, she heard a roar, but the roar was getting closer and closer. Xuanyuan Yu raised her head and saw a tiger angrily staring at her. It was the look of an invader.


    Xuanyuan Yu was shocked. She did not think that this was actually a tiger cave.


    The tiger approached her step by step. At that moment, Xuanyuan Yu was extremely astonished. She had never faced a tiger before, and her bloodthirsty gaze made Xuanyuan Yu go numb.


    Looking at the tiger, he opened his mouth and roared.


    Xuanyuan Yu instinctively yelled, "No!"


    "Ao, ao." The tiger was kicked aside.


    Xuanyuan Yu looked at Yu Haiwei and calmed down.


    Yu Haiwei still had two snow rabbits and a sika deer in his hands. Luckily, he heard Yu''er call out to him just now, otherwise, it would be really hard for him to do anything now. For the first time he felt his heart stop.


    The tiger became even angrier after being kicked away. Lowering its head, it roared loudly and rushed towards Yu Hai Wei. Yu Hai Wei pulled out his sword and stabbed forward as well, the sword was pressed tightly against the tiger''s teeth.


    The tiger glared at Yu Haiwei with its bloody mouth wide open. Yu Haiwei would not show any weakness in the face of the tiger''s ruthlessness. The two of them fought with each other.


    Xuanyuan Yu was dumbstruck. He did not expect Yu Haiwei to be so strong that he could fight against a tiger.


    Ka-cha. One of the tiger''s teeth was missing.


    "Ao! Ao! Ao!" The tiger was angry. It thought that the king of animals was taught a lesson by a human and even lost his tiger teeth. It became even more furious.


    He used all his strength to rush towards Yu Haiwei.


    Yu Haiwei kicked the tiger against the wall again.


    "Pa!" The tiger''s body fell down.


    "Roar! Roar! Roar!" The tiger got up again, but this time its eyes were full of fear. It did not expect a small human to have such great strength.


    Yu Haiwei''s eyes narrowed as well. His back was bleeding due to the excessive amount of exercise, so he had to finish the battle quickly.


    Holding the sword, he walked step by step towards the tiger.


    Tiger looked at the man who was even more ruthless than himself, he could not help but take two steps back, he could feel the strong feeling of death.


    Yu Haiwei''s sword pierced towards the tiger.


    "Wait a minute."


    The two of them were stunned, neither the man nor the tiger were stunned. Seeing the sword that was so close to them, Hu Xin also became puzzled.


    "I think he knows he''s wrong. Why don''t you leave him behind and lead the way, or give me a load to carry." Xuanyuan Yu said.


    Yu Haiwei couldn''t help but laugh. This was a good idea, they still didn''t know what it was like to pass this snowy mountain. It would be better to find this tiger to lead the way, and if he dared to disobey, they could just kill him. However, Yu''er''s imagination was very developed. He actually used a tiger as though it was a cow.


    Yu Haiwei smiled at the tiger and walked over.


    The tiger let out two roars of resistance.


    Yu Hai stared at it with eyes as cold as ice.


    The tiger''s voice trailed off. The growl became softer and softer. Looking at the hand that was getting closer to him, he actually couldn''t even cry out.


    Yu Haiwei stroked the tiger''s head.


    The tiger was unwilling, but this was the only way.


    Yu pointed at the tiger and told him to lie there.


    The tiger growled unwillingly, but could only wagged its tail and walk towards another corner. It laid down and looked at the two of them. However, there was a low voice in its mouth, as if it was expressing its unwillingness.


    Yu Haiwei sat down.


    Take the rabbit and the sika deer: "Come and eat!"


    Xuanyuan Yu was very happy. She used her tools to peel off the skin, then used tree branches to pierce the skin and place it on the fire rack to roast it. Xuanyuan Yu even brought out the seasonings. This was also the time to send troops, so everyone could cook together. He looked at Yu Haiwei and laughed, "At first, I thought it was funny, why did you take the seasonings? So it was used here!"


    When Yu Haiwei saw her flower-like smile, he also smiled. However, he really didn''t want to look at that man''s face anymore.


    The thick aroma of meat wafted through the entire cave.


    The tiger licked its lips. This meat was so fragrant, but this was the first time it smelled such fragrant meat. It usually ate raw meat, so how could it have such an exquisite taste?


    Xuanyuan Yu suddenly thought of something and looked at him in shock.


    "What''s wrong?" Yu Haiwei couldn''t help but ask when he saw her expression.


    "You''re still wounded. I forgot about it. " Xuanyuan Yu awkwardly said.


    "Cough, cough." What a heartless woman. However, he didn''t want to worry him in the first place. And then he smiled and said: "My injury is fine, after we find him, that''s fine too."


    Xuanyuan Yu shook her head. "No, we can''t do it now. Who knows how many days we''ll have to walk in the cave ¡­"


    Without saying anything further, he began to take off Hai Wei''s clothes.


    Yu Haiwei didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. He also allowed her to attack.


    However, the tiger''s eyes were getting deeper and deeper. It could smell the thick smell of blood.


    The more Xuanyuan Yu escaped, the more shocked she became. She did not think that his wounds would be so lacerated. Even a few layers outside, blood was already smeared all over his wounds.


    When only the undergarment was left, she could see the wound and felt a pang in her heart. "You''re already like this, why don''t you tell me?"


    Although he didn''t know what she was thinking, he knew she would be worried, so he didn''t say anything. He was afraid that she would feel guilty and comfort him, "I''m fine, these wounds are just like this. They seem exaggerated, but they don''t hurt at all, I don''t feel any pain at all."


    After Xuanyuan Yu heard his words, the guilt in her heart increased.


    Until Yu Haiwei took off the last layer of clothes, Xuanyuan Yu couldn''t help but swallow her saliva. It was just that his body was very robust, but this was the first time she looked at him so directly.


    The tiger looked at the wound behind him. His heart was in his throat again. He let out a low growl as he prepared to attack.


    Yu Haiwei looked at the tiger and faced it head on.


    The tiger was suppressed by Yu Haiwei''s gaze. Bit by bit, it lowered its head, eventually lying down. It knew that this human was not easy to deal with. He growled in a low voice and licked his lips.


    Xuanyuan Yu also knew that tigers were dangerous. If she was obedient, it would be fine. But if she was disobedient, she could only kill it. She had never eaten a tiger before.


    Tiger looked at the other short man. He didn''t know why, but he felt that his gaze was even more terrifying.


    Xuanyuan Yu hurriedly helped Yu Haiwei clean up his wounds. It was convenient to travel with medicine. However, he had sweated a lot today due to the excessive amount of exercise. In order to prevent inflammation, he also needed to disinfect the wound.


    He took out the wine and warmed it on the fire. Then, he sprinkled it on the wound.


    Yu Haiwei gritted his teeth, but he did not make a sound.


    Xuanyuan Yu said again, "It will be very painful, bear with it."


    "Nothing." Yu Haiwei grinned and said.


    After disinfection, he took out a towel and used the water to gently wipe the edges of the wound. Seeing such a deep wound, if the arrow were to land on his body, he would probably lose his life!


    Somewhere in his heart, he felt his heart soften a little. His hands became softer and softer, and when they were done, he sprinkled more medicine on them. And wrapped it in cloth.


    Yu Haiwei enjoyed her treatment. The whole room was very warm.


    The aroma of sika deer meat filled the room.


    He couldn''t help but drool upon smelling it.


    After Yu Haiwei put on his clothes. He then took the meat off the shelf.


    "It smells so good!" Xuanyuan Yu said while drooling.


    Yu Haiwei smiled as he pinched her cheeks, and then he took the deer leg off, the two of them having one leg each.


    "Wah!" I''ve never eaten such a long leg! " Xuanyuan Yu shouted in alarm.


    He took a bite: "Wow, it smells good, it smells good!"


    Seeing how happy she was, Yu Haiwei also took off his other leg.


    The two happily ate.


    The tiger kept licking its own lips as it watched the two happily eating the venison. The desire in its eyes was self-evident.


    Yu Haiwei looked at it. Throw it the head of a sika deer.


    The tiger quickly put it in his bosom and bit into it.


    In the world of tigers, food, territory, these were all things that were absolutely not allowed to be offended.

 C184

    He quickly finished the head of the deer, then looked at the two of them eating the fragrant deer retreat. It let out two low growls. Although it really wanted to eat them, it didn''t dare to take any more steps.


    The two of them ate a deer leg each, and their stomachs were already full.


    Xuanyuan Yu burped and rubbed her round stomach. "I ate so full."


    At the side, the tiger was drooling.


    Xuanyuan Yu faintly smiled, "I threw it over to him."


    The tiger leapt up, grabbed the sika deer tightly in its bosom, and started nibbling on it.


    Xuanyuan Yu looked at the tiger and began to laugh.


    Turning his head, he realized that Yu Haiwei was looking at him.


    Xuanyuan Yu instantly restrained her smile.


    "Why are you looking at me like that?" Xuanyuan Yu tilted her head and looked at him.


    "I''ve never seen you laugh like this before!" Yu Haiwei said gently.


    Xuanyuan Yu lowered her head. This was truly a man as gentle as water. Even with his ice-cold appearance just now and the way he fought against the tiger, she still felt that he was that handsome.


    He had the air of a superior man, stronger than a tiger, and a face more beautiful than a woman. There was gentleness like water. A cold look. Would you be moved if such a man who dominated the world said he loved you?


    Xuanyuan Yu moved closer to his side. "I''m tired of wearing this mask. How about changing it?"


    Yu Haiwei''s eyes lit up, "Good."


    "Then help me!" She put her face in front of him.


    Temptation, the temptation of naked fruits.


    "Okay." Yu Haiwei said with a trembling voice.


    Yu Haiwei used a wet towel to slowly wipe the blood off his face. A perfect face appeared bit by bit.


    That devastatingly beautiful face appeared in front of him. Willow brows, red phoenix eyes, and red lips.


    Yu Hai Wei''s mind buzzed as he saw her face, eyes closed and high up, in front of him. Temptation was simply too enticing, and he was truly unable to endure this sort of extreme temptation.


    He reached out to hug her and shouted, "Yu''er!"


    Xuanyuan Yu laughed, "Crown Prince, what''s wrong with you?"


    "Don''t call me Crown Prince, call me Hywel."


    Xuanyuan Yu pursed her lips and smiled as she sweetly said, "Alright."


    Yu Haiwei felt a little strange at her sudden change. "Why, you ¡­"


    "Am I not your future princess consort? What''s so strange about calling you that? "


    That was true, but the change was too fast! He had just forgotten that he was injured, and now he was as sweet as honey. This ¡ª


    Xuanyuan Yu looked at his expression and gave him a bright smile. She extended her thigh in front of him. "What''s the matter, Hywel, don''t you like it"?


    Yu Hai Wei laughed and quickly reacted. He grabbed her foot and said, "How could that be? My wife? No, my princess consort? You can play whatever you want. " After saying that, he gently swiped his hand across her leg and slowly caressed her calf before continuing upwards.


    "It''s done." Xuanyuan Yu suddenly stopped him.


    "What''s wrong, Crown Princess?" Yu Haiwei pretended to be innocent as he looked at her.


    Xuanyuan Yu wanted to pull her legs out of his hands, but no matter what, she couldn''t move them. "Let go!" Xuanyuan Yu angrily said.


    "Hehe." Yu Haiwei laughed in a low voice.


    On the other hand, the tiger ignored them. The meat was so fragrant that it was almost nibbling on the bones.


    Xuanyuan Yu placed her things on the ground, covered herself with a blanket, and fell asleep.


    Yu Haiwei looked at her angry expression and just smiled.


    Night. It was even darker now.


    The snow continued to fall.


    The lower you go, the bigger you get.


    The occasional roar of animals could be heard outside. Inside the cave, there were two people and a tiger. It was extremely harmonious. The fire was still burning, and the cave was very warm. Xuanyuan Yu lay there, her mood abnormally relaxed. She didn''t dare to be emotional anymore. It was impossible for him to have no feelings for Yu Haiwei at all. He felt very calm when he was together with him.


    But if one were to say that they were in love with him. That''s unlikely.


    Because she really didn''t dare to trust anyone anymore.


    To be betrayed by one''s dearest and dearest, that sort of pain was truly unimaginable. To see one''s own family fall in front of him, and the murderer still seeing her as his mother.


    I wonder how mama is doing. Even now, she wasn''t sure if the mama and Wan-Er were in the same group.


    Yu Haiwei looked at this slim figure. Her hair was very long. Almost to the waist.


    There was a faint smile on his face. No one knew what he was thinking.


    Xuanyuan Yu lay there, but no matter what, she could not fall asleep. It seemed like she was used to insomnia, or something, but at this moment, she felt that this place was very warm, very warm. It was as if he didn''t want to lose the feeling of this moment.


    He raised his head to look at the half-closed eyes of the tiger. Although it was asleep, it was still vigilant.


    Xuanyuan Yu could not help but rejoice as well. It was fortunate that this tiger was unmarried. If he had a family, he would not only have to face the tiger, but he would also have to be on guard like the tiger. No matter what, she felt that it was very immoral for her to fall asleep like this.


    He started from the list. Looking at Yu Haiwei, she found that he was truly beautiful. She could not find any words to describe this man. She felt that there was no way to describe him, only words like beauty.


    He sat there, dressed in white, with his eyes closed. The sword at his waist was also half-grasped.


    Even just looking at his profile made her feel like she was in a dream.


    No matter what, she was not very patient. No matter what, he had helped her so much. Xuanyuan Yu picked up her blanket and quietly walked over to cover him.


    The tiger opened his eyes wide, as if he had nothing to do with himself. It closed again.


    After Xuanyuan Yu covered him up, she returned to her own list and covered herself with clothes.


    The corners of Yu Haiwei''s mouth slowly widened.


    Xuanyuan Yu closed her eyes and fell asleep.


    When he woke up, it was already the second day. He was still covered by the blanket that he had given to Yu Haiwei yesterday. The fire was still burning. One could tell that it had been reignited. However, the tiger and the man were nowhere to be seen.


    Xuanyuan Yu put on her armor and walked out. Looking out from the hole, the sky was still covered with snow.


    He couldn''t help but mutter, "When will the snow stop?" Looking at the scenery outside, he couldn''t help but marvel. If he really lived in this place, looking at such beautiful scenery would be pretty good too. Of course, it would be better if he lived in a normal house.


    "You''re awake!" Yu Haiwei walked in from the outside with a smile.


    "Where did you go?" Xuanyuan Yu asked somewhat worriedly.


    "This tiger must be hungry. Let''s go out with him in the morning and hunt!"


    When Yu Haiwei left, Xuanyuan Yu saw that the tiger behind him was carrying prey on his back.


    "Wah!" This is too much! Xuanyuan Yu exclaimed as she looked at the items on the tiger''s body.


    "Hmm, there are some good stuff in here. We even hunt leopards, foxes!"


    "Wah!" Xuanyuan Yu happily removed the prey off the tiger''s body.


    Xuanyuan Yu and Yu Haiwei tore off the leopard''s skin. Yesterday''s sika deer skin and fox fur.


    "What is this?" Xuanyuan Yu said as she looked at the snow-white animals. This hair is so soft.


    "This is the Heaven Silkworm Fox, it''s really good luck today. Normally, it would be very rare to encounter this, even in the royal family. "Unfortunately, he is a bit too cruel. When I rushed over, he had already died, so I still needed him. Otherwise, there would be very, very few animals like him."


    The tiger raised its head proudly.


    Xuanyuan Yu chuckled. If even Yu Haiwei could say that, then it could be seen how precious the Celestial Silkworm Fox was.


    People sort things out.


    The fur type, just put it to the side to dry. It was still good to be a warm hand or something.


    And the meat? Everyone ate some. The tiger ate an entire deer. This was the first time Xuanyuan Yu had eaten leopard meat. The taste is good.


    Everyone enjoyed their meal.


    Xuanyuan Yu discovered that the game was more than a hundred times better than those rare mountain and sea delicacies.


    There was also some meat, sprinkled on top of the seasoning, then wrapped in a bag, wrapped in a bag, put in.


    Tiger curiously walked around Xuanyuan Yu, who laughed and rubbed his head.


    He was a tiger, how could he be touched so easily?


    Yu Haiwei looked at the tiger coldly again.


    The tiger lowered its head, growling unwillingly.


    "Alright, let''s start today!" Yu Haiwei said.


    Three people, that''s not right. Two people and a tiger, they walked forward.

 C185

    Three people, that''s not right. Two people and a tiger, they walked forward.


    The entire road was covered with snow.


    Such a large mountain path was not easy to walk on. Xuanyuan Yu followed behind the two, dressed in thick armor.


    Climbing high mountains.


    "Ah!" Xuanyuan Yu loudly shouted.


    Yu Haiwei hurriedly grabbed her. Pulling Xuanyuan Yu up from the cliff, he hugged her tightly. "Are you alright?"


    Xuanyuan Yu also shook her head in shock. "I''m fine."


    "This mountain road is not easy to walk on now." He looked at the tiger. The smile on his face widened.


    Xuanyuan Yu did not understand why he was smiling. Following his gaze, the shock in his eyes became more and more obvious. What was he planning to do?


    The gaze of the two made the tiger''s skin go numb. It always felt like there was something bad in the tiger''s heart.


    "Have you ever ridden a tiger?" Yu Haiwei smiled as he spoke to Xuanyuan Yu.


    "Ah!" Xuanyuan Yu cried out in surprise.


    "Come here!" Yu Haiwei pointed at Xuanyuan Yu.


    Xuanyuan Yu slowly walked over and looked at the tiger.


    He picked her up.


    Xuanyuan Yu''s little face instantly turned red.


    Seeing this, the tiger understood that they had actually let her ride them.


    It was still the king of the forest after all, it was fine that it could carry things for them, but it couldn''t allow her to ride on its back, even though she was pretty. However, a tiger''s back was not something that could be ridden casually.


    It held its head high. He shouted loudly.


    After being yelled at by the tiger, Xuanyuan Yu was no longer confident. She raised her head to look at Yu Haiwei.


    He stared straight at the tiger. Being resisted by the tiger like this, he was very unhappy in his heart.


    Xuanyuan Yu looked at the expression in his eyes and suddenly felt like a lord descending upon the world, how mediocre!


    The tiger''s cries became softer and softer. Aww, aww, aww. Finally it became a low growl. Its head also lowered as it paced back and forth on its legs.


    Yu Haiwei directly carried Xuanyuan Yu onto the tiger''s back.


    The tiger roared again.


    Yu Haiwei''s eyes became colder and colder.


    "Roar! Roar!" Tiger looked at his eyes, unwilling to act rashly.


    "Hehe!" Xuanyuan Yu laughed in a low voice. She didn''t expect that even the tiger would be this scared by him, but why didn''t she feel that he was scary at all?


    Yu Hai Wei looked at her with a gentle look in his eyes.


    "Hold on tight, be careful!" Yu Haiwei petted her head lovingly.


    Xuanyuan Yu rubbed her messy head and also laughed.


    The tiger followed Yu Haiwei and climbed the mountain road.


    Xuanyuan Yu sat steadily on top of it. He continued to walk up the slope, but there were no bumps or bumps.


    Tiger lowered his head, tiger heart is also happy, seeing you are a beautiful human, let''s forget about it.


    From the foot of the mountain to the summit, it was already noon.


    Xuanyuan Yu got off the tiger''s back and looked at the scenery before her eyes. She couldn''t help but let out a long sigh.


    "Why are there so many mountains?" The mountain he was standing on was already the tallest? It felt rather small looking at all the mountains.


    "Hmm, I think I will need two to three days to get out." There''s no hurry. There''s still half a month until the end of the year. "It''s time for lunch!" As he spoke, he took out the meat that Xuanyuan Yu had wrapped up beforehand from the tiger''s back.


    He set up a fire and began to roast the meat.


    After roasting the leopard leg, Yu Haiwei tore it off and gave it to Xuanyuan Yu. He also took one for himself and gave the rest to the tiger.


    The tiger nibbled the meat happily. Following a human was still a good thing, having such fragrant meat to eat.


    The meal was silent.


    After they finished eating.


    Yu Haiwei said to Xuanyuan Yu, "I''ll carry you"!


    "Ah, there''s no need, there''s no need, I can just walk by myself!" Xuanyuan Yu embarrassedly said.


    "This won''t do. The sun has already come out and is about to melt the snow. Moreover, the road down the hill is not easy to walk on. "I''ll carry you!" As he spoke, he carried her on his back, not allowing Xuanyuan Yu to reject him. Ye Zichen gave the tiger a look. The tiger wagged its tail and led the way.


    Only when they were descending did Xuanyuan Yu realize just how steep the mountain was.


    Leaning on Yu Haiwei''s back, Xuanyuan Yu''s heart was surprisingly at ease. Seeing the sweat on his forehead, he reached out to wipe it off.


    Yu Haiwei gave him a bright smile and continued walking down the sloping hill.


    Xuanyuan Yu felt a little embarrassed. "Let me come down and walk by myself!"


    "No need, just stay here!" Yu Hai Wei decisively continued her journey, heading down the mountain.


    Four hours later, two people and a tiger stood on the flat surface. Xuanyuan Yu raised her head and looked. What followed was nothing but flat ground.


    "Put me down! Now I can go by myself! "


    "Yes." Yu Haiwei carefully put Xuanyuan Yu down.


    He continued to move forward.


    They passed through a forest and passed two small hills. Ahead was the village.


    Xuanyuan Yu said in astonishment, "Look, is that a village?"


    "Yes." Yu Haiwei also laughed, "We can stay there for the night. Ask them. in the direction of the palace. " As the two happily chatted, the tiger started to get anxious, pacing back and forth.


    The two of them understood now. It would still feel uneasy if it saw humans, but what should they do now?


    Yu Haiwei walked over, patted its head and hugged it intimately.


    The tiger growled back.


    It had to be separated. It belonged to the forest, so if he took it away, it would be a disaster for him.


    Xuanyuan Yu also walked over, hugged its head and patted it. Although they had only been together for a day and a night, they already had a very deep feeling about it. The tiger roared again.


    Yu Haiwei patted its back and softly said, "Go!"


    The tiger took two steps and looked back at them before quickly running up the mountain.


    Xuanyuan Yu looked at the tiger''s figure and suddenly felt a little sad. She wrinkled her nose and her eyes became moist.


    "What''s wrong? Could it be that I can''t bear to part with it?" Yu Haiwei said as he put his arm around her shoulders.


    Xuanyuan Yu also knew that she had lost her composure and said with a smile, "That''s right! Even though I have been together with humans for decades, I am afraid that I do not have any sincere feelings. However, I do have some feelings for an animal, an animal that I have only known for a day.


    "Not surprising. Because they don''t have that many schemes. If you treat it well, it will treat you well. If you treat it poorly, it will treat you badly. It won''t treat you like a human being. If you treat him well, he won''t even give you anything because you blocked his path. This is your fault! " Yu Haiwei said as if he was deep in thought.


    Xuanyuan Yu saw that his expression wasn''t right and hurriedly advised, "Alright, don''t be sad anymore. Let''s go and ask in front of us!"


    "En, put on your mask first!" As he spoke, he rummaged through his bag to change his clothes.


    But it was better this way, in case it was too ostentatious. He didn''t do anything and just let Yu Haiwei smear him. After the two of them opened their hearts, their relationship improved by leaps and bounds.


    "Alright, let''s go!" After saying that, he picked up his stuff and walked to the front.


    Xuanyuan Yu pursed her lips and smiled before following along.


    The two of them walked several kilometers to the village that seemed to be very close to them.


    By the time they saw him, it was already dark. He saw a thatched cottage.


    Yu Haiwei walked over and knocked on the door, "Dong Dong Dong Dong".


    An old woman opened the door. He was in his thirties or forties, wearing a headscarf and thick clothes. His face was kind.


    A smile appeared on Yu Haiwei''s face, "Hello Madam, my brother and I are just passing by. It''s getting late, I don''t know if we can stay here for the night."


    When the old woman saw that Xuanyuan Yu was still wearing the uniform of a soldier, she guessed that she was also a soldier of the imperial court and wasn''t a bad person. She then smiled and said, "If you don''t mind, come in!"


    "Okay, thank you." Yu Haiwei said with a smile.


    When Xuanyuan Yu had just lifted him up, she turned her head and looked at the peak of the mountain. He was stunned.


    "Hywel, Hywel." Xuanyuan Yu anxiously shouted.


    "What''s wrong?" Yu Haiwei walked out and asked in concern.


    "Look, look" Xuanyuan Yu pointed to the peak of the mountain.


    Yu Haiwei looked over and saw a tiger. It was staring at them and roaring loudly.


    Xuanyuan Yu''s eyes suddenly became moist. He looked up at Yu Haiwei and swallowed his saliva.


    Xuanyuan Yu stretched out her arm and faced the tiger''s shadow on the mountaintop as she vigorously shook her arm.


    The tiger remained where it was, unmoving. The only thing it could hear was the sound of its roars resounding through the mountains. A large number of animals were alarmed.


    "What do we do? It is still standing there, unwilling to leave!" Xuanyuan Yu said with a trembling and sobbing voice.


    "It''s nothing, let''s go in"! Yu Haiwei looked at the tiger as it spoke to Xuanyuan Yu. He put his arm around her shoulders and walked into the house with her. The little girl in the house blinked as she looked at them curiously.


    There was also a baby sleeping in the cradle. The lady poured their milk. He also prepared some pastries and fruits.


    Xuanyuan Yu hurriedly said, "Madam, there''s no need to be so polite. We''re just lodging for the night, there''s no need to go through all this trouble."


    As the woman made them food, she smiled and said, "Two soldiers. "Don''t mind the fact that our place is too simple and crude. All year round, we only see a few people here."


    "Is that so? "Then what do we do if you enter the city?"


    "The child''s father, give it to the people of the village ahead. Together, we will enter the city. Once every half month, we will enter the city! "


    Hearing this, Xuanyuan Yu''s eyes lit up, as did Yu Haiwei''s. He then asked, "Then how far is the capital from here?"


    "Ah!" I don''t know about that. When our boss comes back, I''ll ask him for you guys. "The woman brought a plate out and said," Come, have some of our homemade snacks. It''s almost New Year''s.


    "Ai, alright." As Xuanyuan Yu spoke, she picked up the pastries and began to eat.


    It was sweet and delicious. As he ate, he nodded: "Delicious."

 C186

    A smile blossomed on the woman''s face. Xuanyuan Yu roasted the fire as she looked at the furnishings in the room. The entire room was quite nice. It had three rooms and one living room. But the entire room was very warm, which was something Xuanyuan Yu had not expected. It was cold outside, but in the house, it was not cold at all.


    The sounds of cattle, horses, and lambs could be heard outside. It seemed that they were living a good life. From the outside, they looked so simple and crude. He didn''t expect them to be so comfortable living here.


    The woman busied herself with the house, and when it was done, began to cook.


    The two children in the room, the older girl, would occasionally look at them and blink, but when Xuanyuan Yu wanted to ask her to come over, she bashfully turned her head to the side.


    The madame saw them playing and smiled. "This child is very afraid of strangers. I only brought her to the town ahead to meet her grandmother and cousin during New Year''s Eve. She rarely sees anyone."


    "Niuniu, hurry up and call me brother." The woman said to the child while cooking.


    The little girl glanced at the two of them and then dodged again.


    "Hehe, children are afraid of the living, don''t laugh!"


    "Dong dong, dong dong!"


    At this time, her boss should have returned!


    Sure enough, when she opened the door, the woman said with a smile, "I''m back." As he picked up the blanket, he swept the snow off his body. The man had thick eyebrows and big eyes, and he looked very wild.


    Xuanyuan Yu and Yu Haiwei both stood up.


    "These two are ¡­" The man asked doubtfully.


    "These two young brothers are on the way. They are going to the capital and will stay here for the night. They will leave tomorrow!"


    The man looked at them and broke into a smile.


    Xuanyuan Yu also hurriedly said, "Sorry for disturbing you."


    "I don''t have much knowledge, and I don''t know how to speak. You can stay here. If there''s anything you want, just say it to my wife."


    Xuanyuan Yu was amused by his straightforward reply.


    The man also chuckled.


    "Big brother, come here and help!"


    The man froze and then ran out.


    Xuanyuan Yu was also puzzled in her heart. Could there still be people?


    After a while, two more men came in.


    The man smiled and said, "This is my second brother, my third brother."


    Seeing so many people enter and disturbing her at night, Xuanyuan Yu felt a bit embarrassed.


    Several people sat around the fire.


    The Chinese character continued, "These two little brothers are going to Beijing tomorrow. You guys are going to bring it to him. "


    The second brother looked at the two of them and said, "Alright, that''s not a problem. Just come with me tomorrow."


    "Thank you very much then." Yu Haiwei said with a smile.


    "This is not a big deal, but why are you here?" The man who had been silent all this time asked.


    "We originally wanted to go to the capital with the Crown Prince. However, the Crown Prince wanted to eat wild game, so he let us two brothers come here to hunt. In the end, we took the wrong road and came here. "If we go back now, we won''t be able to make it in time, so we decided to go back to the capital first." As he spoke, he took out the meat they had prepared.


    He then poured out all the bundles and said with a smile, "Look, the meat has been prepared. Now, we can only eat by ourselves. I''ll have to trouble Madam to cook some for us." As he spoke, he opened the other bundle, which was filled with clothes.


    The woman laughed and said, "This is not a problem. The dishes you ordered are all good. We will have an additional meal tonight."


    A few people also came over and looked at the snow-white fur, saying, "This is the skin of a Celestial Silkworm and Fox, this is a good item."


    Yu Haiwei also laughed and said, "That''s right! "We''ve only hit this valuable one and we''re going to report it to the crown prince."


    The few of them looked at each other and said, "Little brother, hurry up and pack up! "Time to eat."


    Xuanyuan Yu helped Yu Haiwei pack up and put the things aside.


    A few people pieced together the tables.


    Xuanyuan Yu had eaten two bowls of rice in one go, causing Yu Haiwei to be a little dazed. Her eyes were filled with smiles.


    It was cold after dinner and there was nowhere to go. They all slept rather early.


    The second brother and the third brother originally lived in the same house alone, but now that Xuanyuan Yu and the others had come, the two of them lived in the same house, and Yu Haiwei and Xuanyuan Yu also lived in the same house.


    The two of them were lying on the same bed, looking at the ceiling. It was unknown what they were thinking.


    After a while, Yu Haiwei asked, "What are you thinking about?"


    Xuanyuan Yu sighed and spat out two words, "Tiger."


    Yu Haiwei smiled and turned to look at her. He lowered his voice and said, "I knew you were thinking about this."


    Xuanyuan Yu raised her brows. He also turned around. The two of them looked at each other.


    "Hmph, you only know how to speak nonsense. If I didn''t say anything, how would you know what I was thinking? I just said, you just said, I already know what you''re thinking, you''re not sincere at all "?


    "Really, I really know you''re thinking about this," Yu said, looking at her small mouth.


    Xuanyuan Yu looked at his gentle and teary eyes and said with a smile, "Fine, even if you really do know ¡­" As she spoke, she moved forward again. The two of them were less than a centimeter apart, but Xuanyuan Yu lowered her voice and used a voice that only the two of them could hear. He whispered in his ear, "You did it on purpose today! is to let them all see it. "


    Yu Haiwei pinched her face and whispered, "That''s right. Although they are just ordinary hunters, they must be wary of others." I showed them the skin of the Celestial Silkworm Fox, and they would have believed that we really had no money. Otherwise, it would be hard to protect them. They would have murdered us for money. "


    Xuanyuan Yu nodded. She had thought of it too. This was the difference between humans and animals.


    Yu Haiwei pulled her hand and said with a smile, "Go to sleep!"


    Xuanyuan Yu slightly smiled and also closed her eyes.


    The two of them lay on their backs, holding hands and closing their eyes.


    In the room:


    "Old man, look. Are the two people who came today rich?" The woman said while lying on the man''s chest.


    "No, you saw it today, too. They are all poor soldiers, and the most valuable one among them is that Heavenly Silkworm Fox Cat." However, that day, the fox cat wanted them to return to the Crown Prince to report to him! " The man said with some regret.


    As the woman pounded his chest, she said, "But I don''t think those two are ordinary people."


    "What''s special about that place, it''s just that they look better. What, do you think your men are not as good-looking as them?" The man said as if he was jealous.


    The woman sat on him and proudly said, "No one is better than my man."


    "Hehe." A passionate night passed.


    "Third brother, look at eldest brother and eldest sister-in-law. They''re always making love every night. I want to marry them too." The man said repeatedly.


    "Second Brother, we don''t have the money anyway. We''ll go to the Red Jade Tower when we get to the city. It''s also good to find two girls and get rid of the fire. "


    "Third brother, look at the two people who came today. Especially that man with a higher calligraphy word. Just look at the fabric on his body. It''s all very good. "Could he be a rich lord?"


    "Second Brother, you saw it today, his bag was emptied out. Other than the meat, only the silkworm fox cat is worth a lot of money, and what''s more, I heard that in the imperial court, other than obtaining a little salary, one also has to work hard. It would be better for us hunters to earn more than that."


    The man turned over and muttered, "That''s right, let''s rest early! When I enter the city tomorrow, I''ll be looking for that girl instead. I''ll be taking a look as well. "


    As he mumbled, he fell asleep.


    The sound of chickens crowing entered his ears.


    Xuanyuan Yu even heard someone speaking in her ear. It seemed like the farmers outside were already busy. Faintly opening his eyes, he saw Yu Haiwei''s smiling face.


    "My wife, you''re awake!"


    Xuanyuan Yu was stunned. He also laughed and said, "Who is your wife?"


    Yu Haiwei pulled her hand, "Who else can it be?"


    Xuanyuan Yu pursed her lips and smiled, "You only know how to sweet-talk. Get up! They''re up and we''re in bed. "


    "Yes." Yu Hai Wei grunted and got off the bed.


    Xuanyuan Yu''s clothes had not been taken off, so she could only put on her armor.


    Yu Haiwei looked at her clothes and thought for a moment, "It''s better not to wear armor, otherwise it will attract too much attention."


    Xuanyuan Yu nodded her head before taking out some clothes from her bag and putting them on. Fortunately, the clothes he bought were all men''s. At that time, it was really a wise decision.


    Sitting there, just getting ready to put on his shoes.


    Yu Haiwei had already picked up the shoes and gave them to her.


    Xuanyuan Yu looked at him in astonishment and withdrew her feet. "This won''t do."


    Yu Haiwei smiled, ignored her, and put on her shoes. He walked out by himself.


    Xuanyuan Yu looked at his back in amusement. You can be shy too!


    The woman was making breakfast. The sky was bright, and there was still a lot of fog.


    When the lady saw them, she said, "The two little brothers are awake. First, go wash up, then eat breakfast, then you can set off.


    Xuanyuan Yu yawned. She had not expected that she would wake up so early in the winter in the countryside.


    After washing his face with cold water, he immediately felt refreshed.


    After Xuanyuan Yu, Yu Haiwei, and the three brothers finished their breakfast.


    The man then grinned and said, "Wait, my two brothers will follow you to the city. You guys should ask how we are going to get there."


    Xuanyuan Yu stared blankly for a moment before asking, "You''re not going?"


    "I''m not going, I''m going hunting, you guys be careful on the way!"


    Xuanyuan Yu swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said, "I''ve troubled you all yesterday."


    The man smiled and said, "It''s not troublesome, we were just passing by."


    Xuanyuan Yu took out two more sets of clothes from her bag. "I don''t have anything to give you either. These two clothes are all I have left. Let''s commemorate this moment!"


    As the man spoke, he didn''t bother to be polite, but kept his eyes on his clothes.


    "The two of us won''t be able to wear it. There are so many of them, you can keep them!"


    The woman elbowed the man. The man laughed loudly and was a bit embarrassed. "Thank you very much."


    Xuanyuan Yu shook her head.

 C187

    A large carriage was already loaded with the fur of animals. It was covered with large patches of straw, making it look like a straw seller.


    Yu Haiwei and Xuanyuan Yu sat on the straw. He had a towel wrapped around his neck and a hat on his head. He looked like he had just come from the countryside.


    He waved goodbye to the family.


    The man looked at the clothes and sighed. "Ah, there are still many good people here!" He didn''t even have much of his own, but he left us two sets. "


    The woman also sighed. "Is that so?"


    The carriage moved further and further away. After that, he could no longer see anything. There was only a white fog that covered the houses and dormitories. Yu Haiwei tightly held onto Xuanyuan Yu''s hand. The two of them occasionally looked at each other and laughed, amused by each other and their dressing.


    A cold wind occasionally blew by her ears, but Xuanyuan Yu didn''t feel that cold anymore. Aside from his eyes, his entire body was covered by a thick layer of clothes.


    After four hours, they stopped in a small town.


    "Auntie Niu, Uncle Wang, come out!" The two of them shouted loudly.


    A large group of people had gathered.


    "Who are these two?" Both of them were wrapped in layers of thick clothes, so it was impossible to tell that they were different from ordinary people.


    "Sigh, two officials, you''ve gotten lost for a while, send it to the city now!"


    "Aiyo, it''s still Master Guan."


    "Alright, let''s not talk about them anymore. Hurry up and bring your things over!"


    Xuanyuan Yu looked at Second Brother as he carefully calculated the amount.


    Ol ''Three counted the goods.


    Xuanyuan Yu finally realized that they all had regular customers staying in the city and using their carriages to transport them to the city. They were giving him some fees in partnership.


    Xuanyuan Yu carefully looked at it and discovered that there were truly quite a few precious things.


    He raised his head to look at Yu Haiwei, only to realize that he was also looking at him carefully.


    At this moment, Xuanyuan Yu finally understood why Yu Haiwei had hidden the money but not the seemingly precious Celestial Silkworm Fox Cat''s skin. It turned out that in the eyes of hunters, it was only precious animals. But what about money?


    It took him another four hours to finish counting the goods.


    It was covered with a thick layer of straw.


    "Third brother, I''ll go take a look."


    The third brother chuckled and said, "Hurry up and prepare to leave."


    "Sigh." That second brother smilingly ran over to a girl''s side.


    Xuanyuan Yu and Yu Haiwei sat on the carriage and watched from afar. They saw the girl sometimes smiling, sometimes frowning, sometimes pursing her lips, sometimes pouting her lips, and occasionally smiling sweetly.


    "Like a flower. I''m going into town. "


    "Just come in, just tell me what you''re doing. You don''t go into the city often."


    The second brother laughed heartily and scratched his head, "Ru Hua, my brother said he''ll come propose to you once the money is ready."


    Fleeting Time stomped his feet: "Who said I''d marry you?"


    The second brother panicked. "If you don''t marry me, then who else should you marry? Are you not going to agree to something?"


    Ru Hua saw that he became anxious and turned her head to look at him. "Other than you, I can''t marry anyone else."


    "I ¡­ I ¡­" The second brother was both angry and at the same time not knowing what to say. "I''ll go find your mother right now and see if she marries you or me."


    Seeing that he was truly anxious, Ru Hua hurriedly pulled him back. "Don''t worry, that''s not what I meant."


    "Then what do you mean, like a flower, if you want to marry me, you can only marry me!"


    Seeing his serious look, Flower pursed his lips and smiled: "Then when are you going to marry me? You''ve already told me many times!"


    "I came back from the city this time to propose to your family. You have to wait for me! You can only marry me! " The second brother said seriously and shyly.


    "Really?" Lonesome Flower looked at him coquettishly.


    The second brother nodded vigorously, "Ru Hua, believe me, I will definitely treat you well. It will definitely be as long as you are by yourself. We will give birth to many fat kids."


    The surrounding people all laughed.


    He stomped his foot like a flower, "What are you doing in front of so many people?"


    The second brother scratched his head, "Ru Hua, believe me, I''ll go to your house tomorrow to propose marriage. I''ll tell your father that you can''t marry anyone other than me."


    Ru Hua also laughed.


    Ol ''Three had already waited for a while before shouting, "Second Bro, prepare to leave!"


    When the second brother heard this, he also shouted, "Coming!"


    Just as he was about to leave, he said to Ruhua, "I''ll come tomorrow to propose marriage. You won''t marry anyone but me!"


    She pursed her lips and smiled.


    "What did you promise me?" The second brother hurriedly said.


    She twisted her face to the side and didn''t reply.


    "Second brother, hurry up!" Ol ''Three shouted.


    "It''s here, it''s here!"


    "Ru Hua, what are you going to answer me for?" The second brother became even more anxious.


    He was so anxious that he nodded heavily under his anxious gaze, "Other than marrying you, what else can I marry!"


    "Haha, you agreed! You agreed!" "Haha, you agreed! You agreed!" The second brother shouted loudly.


    The surrounding people all began to laugh, just like flowers.


    "Second brother, hurry up! If we''re late, we won''t be able to make it back before dark!"


    "Sigh." The second brother got into the carriage and whistled happily.


    "Ru Hua has promised you!" Third Bro asked.


    "En, I''m back. I''ll go marry Ruo Hua tomorrow!" The second brother said happily.


    "Congratulations, second brother!" Ol ''Three sincerely wished him well.


    Xuanyuan Yu sat on the straw and saw the girl called Ruohua from afar. She wore a happy smile on her face as she looked at the figure of the carriage. She might never forget this scene. In such a small town, a blissful married lady was waiting for her marriage.


    He didn''t know when his hand had been held, but the warmth of his body spread over him as he raised his head. His eyes were still filled with smiles.


    Him? Can you believe it? Maybe! But she would never love him so thoroughly, never. It was not that she did not want to, but it was a natural reaction from her heart. It also responded to his smile, but it was not as pure as that smile.


    Yu Haiwei''s heart ached, but he held his hand tighter.


    Right now, the sky was already bright and the fog was slowly dispersing. Wherever they passed by, the entire land was covered in white snow. This time around, the snow finally stopped after more than half a month.


    People could be seen on the streets one after another. It seemed like they were going to the fields to get some food to eat.


    When it was almost noon, they finally arrived at the town.


    The two of them laughed and said, "Let''s go eat!"


    Xuanyuan Yu and Yu Haiwei did not refuse. After eating two bowls of Yang Spring Noodle Soup at the stall, the two brothers finally said, "My two brothers, I''ll send you two over here. The rest is up to you two. Do you want us to give you some crushed silver? Although it is not much, it is a little kindness from us two brothers.


    Xuanyuan Yu refused with a smile and took out two sets of clothes from her bag.


    "I don''t have anything, but I have a lot of clothes. I went out with the crown prince to buy it from other places. Although it wasn''t very expensive, it was just a little bit of good intentions. "Just take it!"


    "How can you be so embarrassed? No need, little brother, just keep it for yourself!" The second brother refused.


    "It''s not anything precious." As Xuanyuan Yu spoke, she placed it on top of the carriage. The two of them left from another place.


    The two of them laughed, "This outfit looks pretty good."


    "Yes." When he had just opened his clothes, he found a thousand taels of silver in notes. On the notes, there was a sentence: "Wishing you to marry a beautiful bride!"


    The two brothers were shocked. They hurriedly looked up and saw that they were still there.


    Xuanyuan Yu and Yu Haiwei looked at each other and smiled.


    On the carriage.


    "Do you envy such a life?" Yu Haiwei said.


    Xuanyuan Yu smiled as she shook her head, "Everyone has their own troubles. Perhaps things that look so beautiful are actually not so beautiful!"


    "Don''t be so negative. How about this, let''s make a bet, okay?"


    Xuanyuan Yu doubtfully asked him, "What bet?"


    Yu Haiwei moved closer to her ear, "If they ask us to send the silver back to the capital after we get off the carriage, we''ll give them a thousand taels."


    Xuanyuan Yu doubtfully asked, "But how do we give it?" While he was talking, he suddenly thought of his own clothes: "I got it."


    "I think you''re right, good or bad. At least there was a minute, a second of kindness, and that was it. Why was there a need to be so serious? " He then wrote on the paper: "Wish you to marry a beautiful bride."


    Yu Haiwei then whispered into her ear, "For everything, this is the best. But for me, you can use your standards. You can use your strict requirements on me. I will always work hard. I will always work hard. I will always meet your standards. We will work together. We meet the standards in your heart."


    A concubine must defy the heavens {13 times 50 thousand}


    Teenage Acupoint Worke

 C188

    Xuanyuan Yu raised her head to look at him, a smile in her eyes for the first time.


    The two of them found a teahouse and bought a map.


    We were halfway there.


    "Who would have thought that in the past two days, we would have been able to save quite a bit of time compared to our original path. This is great!" The smile on Yu Haiwei''s face surged.


    "Then, what should we do next?!" Xuanyuan Yu doubtfully asked.


    "Of course it''s to sightsee and slowly enter the capital"! Yu Hai Wei said with a smile on his face.


    The two of them found an inn and had a good bath. Yu Haiwei''s wounds healed very quickly. As long as there was no vigorous exercise, it would be fine for at least three to five days. They gave the shopkeeper another silver ingot. The two of them rented a sedan bearer. When he heard that Zhang Xuan was going to cover them up, even his mouth couldn''t help but to grin.


    Xuanyuan Yu changed back into her daughter''s attire. The two of them were once again in a Celestial Immortal combination.


    Seated on the carriage, Xuanyuan Yu asked in puzzlement, "Why are you so carefree despite so many people chasing after you? Shouldn''t he be hiding? Or should he be dressed in a very ordinary manner, so that he will not be discovered? "


    Yu Haiwei smiled faintly. His smile was filled with confidence.


    "I''m dressed normally, and they can''t find me? Even if they found me, and want to make a move on me, they would have to consider whether or not I would have any tricks up my sleeve. If I was dressed poorly, they would not act so brazenly, and sometimes, they would need to be suppressed. This is imposing manner, not to mention, I am not afraid of them. "No matter what happens in my heart, I still have to remain calm on the surface."


    Xuanyuan Yu raised her brows. It was very rare for him to say such words!


    When they reached the city gates, the carriage suddenly stopped.


    Xuanyuan Yu opened the curtain and asked, "Why did you suddenly stop?"


    "There seems to be some sort of notice posted in front, so many people are standing here"?


    "Oh?" Xuanyuan Yu raised an eyebrow and asked Yu Haiwei, "Do you want me to go down and take a look?"


    Yu Haiwei shook his head, "No need, let''s continue moving forward!"


    When they reached the city gate, the carriage was stopped. "Who is in the palanquin?"


    "It''s my young master and madam, they want to enter the city!" The sedan bearer said.


    Xuanyuan Yu lifted the curtain and looked at the soldiers outside. She picked up a portrait and looked left and right.


    "Let''s go, let''s go!" He didn''t even check to see who was inside and just let them go.


    Xuanyuan Yu looked at Yu Haiwei. What he said was true. If they had become normal people and were trembling or something like that, they would definitely be suspected of having a problem and then be asked about it in the prison.


    If you had the presence, at least no one would dare look down on you, let alone anything else. If he didn''t dare to look down on you, he wouldn''t dare to do anything rash. That gives us a chance.


    There were many similarities between the two of them.


    The carriage slowly moved forward.


    Xuanyuan Yu still asked in puzzlement, "Could it be that you''re not curious at all about what they did? What did the notice on the gate say? What''s on it? "


    "Shh!" He made a silent gesture, "When you enter the palace, you will understand everything. Why do you have to let these things disturb your mind? Let''s find a place to stay and eat some folk food to see the scenery and play. "


    Seeing his calm expression, a smile also hung on Xuanyuan Yu''s face. Her head gently leaned into his embrace as she listened to his heartbeat. Unexpectedly, her face also had a trace of a sweet smile.


    After walking for three or four days, he stopped at Dang River.


    "Let''s play here for a day and walk." Yu Haiwei said gracefully.


    "But, don''t we still have to hurry?" Although Xuanyuan Yu also wanted to play, the overall situation was still rather important.


    "It''s fine, I don''t need one or two days."


    The smile on Xuanyuan Yu''s face also brightened as she supported his hand and alighted the carriage.


    "You go rent a house, park your car, and I''ll go out with the lady," he said to the coachman. He then took out some silver and threw it to the coachman, "If you take this money to rent a house, it belongs to you."


    "Alright." The coachman happily agreed. This trip was worth his money. Not only were there plenty of silver taels, there was also a lot of bounty money. It seemed like not having to work for half a year wasn''t a problem.


    The two of them walked hand in hand in a bustling but beautiful environment. It felt very natural to hold hands like this, without any pretence or feeling that something was amiss.


    The two of them walked under the willow tree, listening to Yu Haiwei say, "Dang Xi is the most beautiful and comfortable place in the Heavenly Stellar Kingdom, although it is not as luxurious as the palace, but it has a different taste. Many wealthy people like to live here, and the country''s annual spending is only second to the palace."


    Xuanyuan Yu took in a deep breath and exhaled deeply. Looking at the river in front of her, she said, "The air here is very fresh and feels very relaxed."


    Yu Haiwei gently embraced her waist from behind. His chin rested on her shoulder.


    Xuanyuan Yu''s body stiffened. Although they could still accept it if they held hands, such intimate physical contact still made her feel unaccustomed and her body couldn''t help but tense up.


    "Relax." Yu Haiwei whispered into her ear.


    But Xuanyuan Yu still couldn''t relax. As she thought about her matters, she was still unable to completely let go of her heart. The expressions on her face instantly fluctuated and became tangled.


    Yu Haiwei sighed in her ear. He looked at her and solemnly said, "I know that you still can''t fully let go of me, so I won''t force you. I will give you time, from the first time I saw you, I''ve confirmed that you are the person I''m looking for, my other half."


    Xuanyuan Yu raised her head and looked at his expression. For a moment, her heart was somewhat moved.


    Yu Haiwei suddenly broke into a smile and pulled her hand, "We''re here. Let''s go and see if Dang Xi lives up to his reputation."


    She dragged the two of them along the street.


    Xuanyuan Yu''s face revealed a big smile. This was the first time she had followed a person running down the street, the first time she was able to run together without caring about anything else. Her silver bell-like smile spread across the entire street.


    "Wah!" "So many flowers." Seeing the flowers in front of her eyes, Xuanyuan Yu was stunned.


    Yu Haiwei looked at her face full of smiles, and felt sweet in his heart, "It''s almost the end of the year, and it''s almost the New Year. A month before our new year, there will be flowers held in some of the more prosperous places around the country. And Dang River is number one in a few cities. "


    "Come with me!" See what you like "?


    Xuanyuan Yu held his hand, her face brimming with a smile.


    "Wah!" When I was at the Prime Minister''s Estate, I saw many flowers, but they were all in the four seasons of the year. But why do you have flowers all year round? Lotus, Peony, Chrysanthemum. Isn''t it only available in spring, summer, and autumn?


    "The principle is very simple, but let''s not talk about it now. There will be more time in the future."


    Xuanyuan Yu nodded her head heavily.


    "Wah!" There are so many roses here! Xuanyuan Yu said while holding a bouquet of roses.


    Yu Haiwei fiddled with her slightly drooping hair and dotingly looked at her, saying, "You like roses."


    Xuanyuan Yu nodded her head, "Although many people don''t like roses and think that they are too beautiful, I feel that roses are like women. They emit a fragrant scent, but they have thorns, meaning that not just anyone can touch them.


    Yu Haiwei nodded in agreement, "Flowers are good flowers, but thorns are also good thorns."


    Xuanyuan Yu teasingly looked at him.


    "This master, buy a bunch for your wife! This little lady is the most beautiful woman I''ve ever seen, more beautiful than a flower. " As he spoke, he chuckled.


    Xuanyuan Yu raised her head and discovered that his gaze was burning. This cold weather actually felt hot all of a sudden.


    "The little lady is still shy, how about this! It''s almost the new year, I''ll send you guys a bouquet of flowers! I''m old, too, and when I see how much you two love each other, I can''t help but think of my youth. " As he spoke, he wrapped a beautiful bundle and passed it to them.


    Xuanyuan Yu hurriedly waved her hand. "Aunty, how can we ¡­"


    "Young lady, please accept it! My husband died when he was very young, but we have always loved each other and have forgotten all these years. However, when I saw you all, I suddenly thought of that man from my family.


    Xuanyuan Yu saw the blissful smile on the aunt''s face and nodded her head as well, taking the flower.


    "Thank you, auntie!" Xuanyuan Yu sincerely said.


    Yu Haiwei looked at Xuanyuan Yu''s expression and for a moment, the two of them faced each other in silence.


    Seeing the two of them walking in the crowd in a perfect match until they disappeared, the smile on the aunt''s face settled down, and her happy gaze and smile became even brighter. Her eyes flashed, and she was stunned for a moment, and when she saw the one hundred taels of silver on the ground, she quickly took them and stood up.


    Xuanyuan Yu carried the rose in her hand all the way to the river bank, and the sky slowly began to darken.


    Yu Haiwei laughed, "You must be hungry! "Wait for me!" What did he say to the fisherman on the riverbank?


    After a while, Yu Haiwei came over. Let''s go! As he spoke, he held Xuanyuan Yu''s hand and walked towards the fisherman''s boat.


    The fisherman was given a silver ingot. After a while, someone brought the food and wine over.


    "Get on the boat!"


    With a smile on her face, Xuanyuan Yu helped Yu Haiwei onto the boat. In the middle, there were dishes and wine. Occasionally, a cold wind blew over, making people feel even more clear-headed.


    "Here, have a drink." Yu Haiwei poured himself a cup of wine and raised it to toast Xuanyuan Yu.


    Xuanyuan Yu also raised her own wine cup and somewhat hesitatingly said, "My alcohol capacity isn''t very good."


    "Heh, don''t worry! This is the flower wine, it is specifically used for our Snow Country''s women to drink, we won''t get drunk. "


    Xuanyuan Yu sniffed it and sure enough, there was the scent of flowers.


    He finished it in one gulp. Indeed, the fragrance was still lingering on his lips.


    After a while, fireworks were set off in the sky.

 C189

    "Wah!" "So beautiful!" Xuanyuan Yu couldn''t help but exclaim, "Although our Heavenly Stellar Kingdom has fireworks, they were only set up during the new year. I never thought that fireworks would be started here so early." After arriving here, she had no choice but to believe that Xue Yue was the most luxurious, richest, and most noble country out of all of them. Even before entering the capital, she had already discovered that they had already far surpassed Heavenly Stellar Kingdom.


    "Heh, it''s good as long as you like it. Right now, this river isn''t that big. If you go to an extremely cold place in the northern part of the Snow Country, the surface of the river will freeze over and you can dance by the lake."


    "Really?" Xuanyuan Yu''s eyes flashed with light. All of this was even more perfect than she had imagined.


    After a while, he saw a lot of men and women putting out lights by the river. After a while, the surrounding lights were all gathered together. Xuanyuan Yu sat on the boat and looked at these lights as if she were in a dream.


    Once, she had thought that all the good things had left her. She had thought that her world was only left with darkness, and she thought that she wouldn''t be able to beat her heart anymore. But the man in front of her, made her want to open her heart once again.


    Yu Haiwei gently held her hand and called out softly, "Yu''er."


    Xuanyuan Yu raised her head and looked into his eyes that were soft like water, as if she wanted to drown him.


    "Bang, bang, bang." The fireworks in the sky, blooming brilliantly one by one.


    Xuanyuan Yu pulled out her hand and said with a smile, "The weather is a bit cold, let''s go ashore!"


    "Yes!" There was no expression on Yu Haiwei''s face at the moment. It seemed as if he wasn''t troubled at all. He followed the boat to the shore, and the two of them disembarked.


    The woman on the shore cast an admiring glance at Yu Haiwei.


    Xuanyuan Yu felt slightly displeased and couldn''t help but speed up her pace.


    Yu Haiwei chuckled from behind as he quickened his pace. He said to her, "Should we also put out the lanterns?"


    Xuanyuan Yu shook her head. She didn''t know why, but she suddenly felt very uncomfortable in her heart.


    "Let''s put on the light," he said to her, looking at the side of the street.


    Before Xuanyuan Yu had even refused, Yu Haiwei had already bought it.


    The boss looked at the two of them and laughed, "Most young lovers here would buy this. A couple tag, with each other''s name engraved on it. If you hang them on a tree, you can be together forever."


    Xuanyuan Yu carefully looked and discovered that the so called ''couple'' card was only a piece of wood with a pattern on it, one on one.


    "We want a pair too." Yu Haiwei said to the boss.


    Before Xuanyuan Yu had even said the words of rejection, Yu Haiwei had already told the boss in advance.


    "Okay, what''s your name?" The boss said as he took out the tools used to carve wood.


    The two of them were stunned.


    Fish and the Sea. Yu Haiwei thought for a while and said happily to the boss.


    The boss smiled. Knowing that this was the nickname for couples, he smiled happily and wrote on the paper.


    Xuanyuan Yu carefully chewed on these two words. His name was Xuanyuan Yu, Rain and Fish Harmonious Sound. Fish and the sea.


    Yu''er''s heart skipped a beat. He is telling himself, he is the sea, I can let go of this little fish, he will be tolerant, he will be like the sea around me.


    He raised his head and saw Yu Haiwei''s doting eyes.


    Yu Haiwei teased her by the ear, "Don''t be so touched. In the future, I will let you see such a pleasant surprise every day.


    What kind of metaphor was this! Xuanyuan Yu couldn''t help but roll her eyes at him.


    "Alright, this is yours. The Wishing Tree is right in front. Hang them up. If you wish for something to happen, then you can wish it to be done. A hundred years will be enough."


    Xuanyuan Yu gazed at a large tree in front of her. It was full of wishes, and it was full of people. They were all pious. Wasn''t it just a tree? Was there a need for so many superstitious people?


    The boss seemed to notice her doubt. "This girl, you have just arrived at Dang River, haven''t you? This tree was famous, it was called the Old Moon Tree. Because of the chaos during the war, the king and his mother had been separated. When there was a snow kingdom, when the king of our snow empire passed by, he had carved a few words on it. A few years later, his mother had also seen this tree. He then settled down here and tied a red ribbon to the tree, which was filled with the thoughts and blessings of the king. What a godsend! After the country of snow settled down, the king retraced his steps and walked through this area. He discovered that this tree was covered in red cloth, and when he looked at the words on it carefully, he discovered that they were all about him. They were all written in the king''s name, so the king could see through them with a single glance. When the king''s mother was about to write the red cloth, the two men met face to face and met again. The king brought his mother into the palace. From then on, there is no concubine in the harem, only an empress. " The boss sighed as he spoke.


    Xuanyuan Yu couldn''t help but nod her head. Although she didn''t know whether the story was true or false, it was still a beautiful wish.


    "Let''s go hang it up!" Yu Haiwei pulled Xuanyuan Yu towards the tree.


    "You have been touched many times today." Yu Haiwei smiled as he whispered into her ear.


    Xuanyuan Yu''s little face reddened and she snorted.


    "Do you believe what the boss just said"? Yu Haiwei asked.


    Xuanyuan Yu shook her head. "I don''t know, just treat it as a beautiful legend! How could the Son of Heaven marry only one queen? This is simply impossible ".


    "Why is it impossible? Actually, I''m not too sure about what he just said, but I believe it to be true. "As long as you meet the right person, even if you marry only one person, it will be enough." Yu Haiwei promised solemnly.


    Xuanyuan Yu was completely stunned. She had never expected a man to tell her that he would only marry her in this life. Even if she believed that Yu Haiwei liked her, this sort of liking was only temporary. It will change over time. As long as she took revenge, it would be enough. Even if he exchanged his body for hers, it would be worth it. However, someone suddenly said that he was willing to never marry again for her sake.


    Yu Haiwei took his sign and hung it up. He closed his eyes and made a sincere wish.


    Xuanyuan Yu gripped the sign tightly and took a deep breath before hanging it up as well.


    He closed his eyes. However, she didn''t know how to make such a wish. If she failed once and was disappointed once again, what would she do? He opened his eyes in confusion, only to find Yu Haiwei anxiously looking at him.


    "Yu''er." As he spoke, he reached out to hug himself, hugging himself tightly.


    Xuanyuan Yu smelled good on his body. He buried his head in his arms. Even if it was just a dream, even if he was disappointed, even if one day he would be disappointed. Even if he woke up from a dream, at least this moment was real.


    For the first time, she reached out and hugged him.


    Yu Haiwei felt her actions.


    Yu Haiwei shouted her name excitedly again and again.


    "Thank you ancestor, thank you ancestor." Yu Haiwei said incoherently.


    Xuanyuan Yu frowned. "Why should I thank my ancestors?"


    As he walked, he said, "Regardless of whether the story is true or just a legend, I still thank them, because no matter what, you are slowly accepting me now."


    Xuanyuan Yu faintly smiled and then lowered her head in silence.


    Unknowingly, the two of them walked onto a patch of grass.


    "Let''s put the lights on here!" With a smile, Yu Haiwei wrote on the lamp. The sea and the fish are always together.


    Xuanyuan Yu froze for a moment. She looked at Yu Haiwei as he took the brush, but wrote on it, "Wishful thinking has been achieved." He then closed his eyes devoutly.


    He then watched as the lamp slowly rose into the air.


    Matriarch, Liu Feng, and the Prime Minister''s Hall, I will definitely avenge all of you.


    Yu Haiwei looked at her expression and knew what he was thinking. He lightly patted her back and watched the two lights entangle in the air. In the end, they formed a group in the air and burned together.


    "Great, good omen, we will get what we want."


    Xuanyuan Yu doubtfully looked at him. "Why?"


    "Secret." But now you can rest assured.


    Xuanyuan Yu didn''t know why he was deliberately mystifying, but she only faintly smiled.


    "Still playing?" Yu Haiwei stood beside her and said.


    Xuanyuan Yu looked at him. She didn''t know why, but he was always so close to her. This sort of feeling was so ambiguous, so ambiguous, so ambiguous that it made her feel a little unnatural. He shook his head and said, "No, let''s go back!"


    Yu Haiwei nodded, but could not deny it.


    The two of them returned to the inn.


    Yu Haiwei walked in, and the kitchen maids behind him came in with food in their hands.


    The dishes were very delicate.


    He opened the window, and from there they could see the river where they had been playing.


    "I didn''t expect that the place you were looking for was not bad. "Looking at it from here, it is really very pleasing to the eyes."


    Yu Haiwei also smiled happily, "Of course I am the crown prince of the Snowy Kingdom. What else I don''t know. "


    Xuanyuan Yu pursed her lips and smiled.

 C190

    Yu Haiwei''s gaze grew brighter and brighter. Xuanyuan Yu''s face was a little hot from his undisguised gaze. She turned her face away from him. He picked up the wine cup in front of him and played with it for a while. Although this wine cup was not particularly precious, it was still very distinctive regardless of its color or texture. He sniffed it and took a deep breath. He drank all the wine in the cup in one gulp. She couldn''t help smacking her lips. Even though she had eaten all the delicacies of the sea and the mountains in the Prime Minister''s Estate, she found that there was always someone better than she was when she came here. The wine sold here already exceeded what she had tasted before in the Prime Minister''s Estate?


    I didn''t expect you to be so greedy. Yu Hai Wei said lovingly.


    "Heh, Xuanyuan Yu laughed as well." Do you know? I have never tasted such a fine wine. Am I already extremely luxurious in the Prime Minister''s Estate? But now that he was here, he realized that there was someone else in the world? "It''s just a random wine, yet it''s already two times bigger than the Prime Minister''s residence." After that, he drank another cup and finished it in one gulp. In just a short while, he drank five or six cups.


    Hearing her words, Yu Haiwei actually laughed out loud. So it was because of this that you hurt your body! This was no ordinary wine. This small pot of wine was worth thousands of gold. This wine is called ''Daughter''s Wine''. I came here a year ago and tasted it before. It tasted very good, so I only ordered twenty jugs. There are only ten jugs of this wine a year, and that''s what we were drinking on the boat. "


    Xuanyuan Yu didn''t take his words seriously at all. She fell down again and said with a frown, "I don''t have any more."


    Yu Haiwei dotingly smiled and called the shopkeeper in. He then took two pots and told the shopkeeper, "Do not let anyone know I am here."


    "Ai, don''t worry about that. We have a hundred year old brand name over there. Our family''s ancestral teachings are only for business. Nothing has anything to do with us."


    Yu Haiwei calmly smiled and said to the shopkeeper, "Many sheikhs, go!"


    "Yes." As he spoke, he withdrew himself.


    "Where''s the wine?" Where''s the wine? Xuanyuan Yu loudly shouted.


    When Yu Haiwei saw her like this, he was still wondering if he should give her more wine.


    "I want to drink, I want to drink!" Xuanyuan Yu whispered.


    Yu Haiwei sighed. In the end, he still could not bear to put the wine in front of her.


    Xuanyuan Yu chuckled as she looked at the wine.


    He poured himself a cup of wine.


    While he was drinking, he said, "Hehe, one cup of gold, one cup of gold, hehe." As he spoke, tears could not help but roll down his cheeks.


    "Do you know? I hate, I really hate, why would their Ouyang Family treat us like this, why?!


    Yu Haiwei poured wine as well. He had no way to explain this. Even though the government of the Prime Minister''s Estate was powerful enough to threaten any king, it was definitely not such a desperate method. He drank all the wine in the cup in one gulp.


    Do you know how much I hate Ouyang Shaojie, and how much I hate him?" I really hate them, I really hate them. Why would they use me and me? That''s hundreds of people! Just like that, they were gone. Haha, just like that, they were gone. As they spoke, they started crying loudly. I watched as they fell beside me one by one. I watched as they fell one by one. When I woke up in the middle of the night, my head was full of their screams. The scene in his mind was the scene of them being killed. Why? Why don''t you kill me too? Kill me! Do you know why I was left alone? Living like this was a hundred times, a thousand times, ten thousand times worse than dying. I''ve imagined countless times that I died with them, and I don''t want to live like this, I don''t want to live like this, I don''t want to, but every time I open my eyes, I have to remind myself that I have to live, I have to live, I have to live like this, I have to live like this, I have to live like this, I have to live like this, I have to live like this, I don''t want to live like this, I have to live like this, I have to live like this, I have to live like this, I have to live like this, I have to live like this.


    Yu Haiwei just listened quietly. The patient did not stop her. Instead, he asked the boss to bring the wine over. If you want to drink it, then drink it! I know you''re having a hard time. Even in the face of Ouyang Lengxie, even though I know that you hate each and every one of them, you still managed to endure it calmly. I know that even if you don''t love me, you will still cooperate with me. I know, I know.


    "Haha, haha!" Xuanyuan Yu held the wine jug and ran around the room. As she spoke, she laughed and cried. She didn''t know if she was crying or smiling. Her face was flushed. But the look in his eyes made one''s heart ache. It was an unending wound, an endless pain.


    Xuanyuan Yu walked in front of Yu Haiwei and pulled his sleeve, mockingly laughing, "Do you really want me? I know you do. As long as you say the word, I will willingly climb into your bed. As long as you help me destroy Heavenly Stellar Kingdom, and as long as you help me take revenge, even if I become your imperial concubine, I will still be willing. " As he said that, he knelt down and cried out, "I beg you, please help me take revenge. If you want me to be your slave, that''s fine. Please, I want revenge? However, now that I had left the Heavenly Stellar Kingdom, I realized how powerless I was. How could I attack a country by myself? I can''t help it, I''m begging you, help me, help me. " As he spoke, he began to sob.


    Yu Haiwei picked her up from the ground and said in a soft voice, "Don''t worry, I will take revenge for you. I know that hatred will enfold your heart completely. As long as you take revenge, you will see me again. "Even if you can''t see it doesn''t matter. I''m by your side. There will be a day when you can see me." As he said that, he placed her on the bed and covered her with a blanket. He gently caressed her hair and softly said, "You must be tired from crying! "Have a good night''s sleep; you don''t have to suppress yourself." He gave her another deep look before closing the window and backing out.


    "My head is spinning, my head is spinning." Xuanyuan Yu whispered.


    Yu Haiwei came in with food in his hands. He saw that she was murmuring to herself in a very uncomfortable manner and gently woke her up, "Wake up, wake up!"


    Xuanyuan Yu hazily opened her eyes and saw an extremely beautiful face in front of her. At this moment, Xuanyuan Yu''s sleepiness had woken up by three points.


    He helped her up. "Here, have a glass of milk first."


    Xuanyuan Yu finished the sweet milk in one gulp.


    "The water for washing your face has already been prepared. Wake up, wash your face, change your clothes, and come out with me." As he spoke, he smiled mysteriously at Xuanyuan Yu and walked out.


    Xuanyuan Yu raised her brows. "Mysterious."


    When he opened the window, he found that the weather that had stopped for a few days was already filled with snow.


    After changing his clothes, he walked out. Yu Haiwei smiled faintly, "Miss Yu''er, please get on the horse."


    Xuanyuan Yu''s eyebrows rose, "I''m not called Yu''er, I want Yu''er!"


    "That''s what you said!"


    After Xuanyuan Yu heard his words, she knew that it was too late to go back on her word and also did not care about what he said.


    The two of them got on the horses, and Xuanyuan Yu asked suspiciously, "Where are we going?! Aren''t we supposed to be on our way "?


    Yu Haiwei softly whispered into her ear, "Shhh." Xuanyuan Yu instantly felt an electric current pass through her body. Her entire body froze and could not help but tighten up, pulling the scarf in front of her up once again. He didn''t dare to make any more movements.


    "Alright, we''re here." Yu Haiwei dismounted from his horse and carried Xuanyuan Yu down as well.


    "Right here"? Xuanyuan Yu looked around at the vast expanse of white land. Besides the occasional dried up tree, there was nothing else.


    "Close your eyes and follow me!"


    "What do you want to see?" Xuanyuan Yu somewhat impatiently said, "Aren''t we rushing on our way?"


    He put his face a centimeter away from hers.


    Uh, can you not be so seductive?" Not daring to look at him any longer, he immediately closed his eyes, felt his hand being held, and kept walking forward.


    The corner of Yu Haiwei''s mouth curled up into a sweet smile. The sun and moon had no radiance, and the heaven and earth had no color.


    Xuanyuan Yu had never realized how outstanding the man beside him was, but one day, she would understand.


    Yu Haiwei faced the people on the tree. Ye Zichen gave a look.


    He then said to Xuanyuan Yu beside him, "You can open your eyes now."


    Xuanyuan Yu opened her eyes, startled by the scene before her. The rose petals fluttered in the sky. The whole forest had turned into a world of white and red, with a big heart on the ground. It said that the sea was always the cove of fish, always the world of fish, all of them spelled out by rose petals.


    It caused Xuanyuan Yu to feel as if she was in a dream.


    This was too dreamy, too beautiful.


    "This ¡­" Xuanyuan Yu looked at Yu Haiwei and was about to speak.


    Yu Haiwei was still smiling gently, "Do you like it?"


    "Is it worth it? Is it worth so much effort for me? Even if you don''t have to do anything, I''ll give myself up. "


    Yu Hai Wei fiercely hugged her. Smell her hair. He would have liked to take her in his arms: "It''s worth it, it''s worth it. You are worth my life to protect. I will give you a world, and I will protect you forever. I will give you a world, and you will no longer have to fear or be sad, and I will do everything for you, and I will not let anyone bully you, and I will not let anyone else have the chance to hurt you. Believe me, I will do it. "

 C191

    A silent tear fell from Xuanyuan Yu''s eyes.


    Looking at the snowflakes and rose petals that covered the sky, he also extended his arms to embrace the man before him.


    Yu Haiwei''s heart started to race. He looked at her and said emotionally, "I know that one day, you will open your heart to me. I know what you are worried about. I don''t need you to say anything to me or do anything to me. You just need to look at me silently and accept it silently. When we finish what''s in your heart, can you tell me the answer? "


    Xuanyuan Yu''s eyelashes glittered in the snow. Under his burning gaze, she nodded her head.


    The two of them continued to walk in the carriage for a few days. Ever since the last time she was drunk, Xuanyuan Yu did not dare to drink anymore and for the past few days, even working on the carriage gave her a headache. When Xuanyuan Yu realized that the coachman was always smiling at her, Xuanyuan Yu could not hold back anymore and asked him why? He then told himself what happened that day. It turned out that those rose petals were made by Yu Haiwei himself. He had fought for an entire night and it snowed that night. He had spent the entire night in the snow, and he even had to put the design together. He knew how difficult it was.


    "Sigh. Madam, you don''t know! I''ve been travelling for so many years, but I''ve never seen that man treat his wife so well. That night, I was really tired out, and I didn''t go that day either. Originally, I was going to go, but the young master said that I still had to hurry, so he didn''t let me go, he only let me find a few people. When they came back, they told me how much trouble it had been that night! Not only did he buy all the roses in the city, he even covered them with a large layer of film, because when it snowed heavily, if it was not covered properly in advance, all the roses would be buried in the snow. "Madam, it''s really good to get married!" The coachman looked at her enviously as he spoke. Although he was a man, he had never spent so much effort on his three wives.


    Xuanyuan Yu was only stunned for a short moment. Thinking back to what he had said that day, she also did not seem to find anything amiss.


    However, as they drew closer to the capital, Xuanyuan Yu discovered that his frown had deepened. She only asked him a question, but he only gently smiled, blaming her for being too concerned.


    At this moment, Xuanyuan Yu finally understood. It wasn''t that he didn''t care, it was just that he didn''t want her to worry. Since he thought like that, then she would truly pretend that she didn''t know anything and enjoy his care.


    The sky darkened and they stopped at an inn. As soon as he entered, Yu Haiwei was the center of attention. They rented a room and lived together. This was also the reason he was worried. He was getting closer and closer to the capital city. Although they hadn''t made any big movements yet, Yu Haiwei could already feel the danger.


    The two of them entered the inn and stayed there.


    "Yu''er, we will be entering the capital tomorrow. I''m afraid we won''t be able to think about doing as we wish in the future." Yu Haiwei and Xuanyuan Yu stood side by side in front of the window, looking at the sky filled with snow as they spoke.


    Xuanyuan Yu had a smile on her face as she reached out to catch Snow Flower and said indifferently, "From the moment I started to become sensible, I had never thought that I would live a life where I could do as I pleased.


    He frowned at her. Wasn''t she the granddaughter of the Grand Matriarch? Why do you think that?


    Xuanyuan Yu flattened his forehead and said with a faint smile, "Do you know where my name came from?"


    Yu Haiwei did not say anything. He looked at her and indicated that she should continue.


    The corner of Xuanyuan Yu''s mouth drew a sad and beautiful smile, then she slowly said, "When I was born, my mother died, did you know? It was thanks to Senior Servant Lin and Wan-Er cutting open my mother''s stomach that I came out. My elder sister and I were only separated by a single stick of incense''s worth of time. To complement my sister, I''m called Xuanyuan Yu and she''s called Xuanyuan Qing. Afterwards, after ten years of torture, until Matriarch He took me back to the Prime Minister''s estate, hehe, I tortured them to death one by one. My father was sent to the guillotine by me. I sent it myself. I used to think that the Prime Minister''s house was my eternal home, that I had met someone who was worthy of my love, that everything would be fine in my life, that the person I loved most had betrayed me, no, not only that, but the person who had put me to death, the person who was closest to me, and the place where I died. That little girl who was like a mother to me since I was young. She killed my uncle with her own hands. Ridiculous! Was it really that ridiculous, that pathetic? "Every day, I think about how to cut off Ouyang Shaojie''s flesh piece by piece. How to torture that empress dowager, I really hate her, I really hate her."


    Yu Haiwei smiled at her, "Fine, let''s take revenge together. Anyways, whoever bullies you must die!"


    Xuanyuan Yu''s eyes lit up and she raised her head to look at his star-like eyes. A faint smile also hung on her face.


    "From today onwards, any path that stands in our way will be destroyed together with us. Anyone!" Yu Haiwei solemnly said.


    Xuanyuan Yu revealed a brilliant smile.


    The snow was falling harder. It seemed that such a night was destined not to be peaceful.


    The two of them rested in the same room. There was only a curtain separating the two of them.


    In the darkness, he suddenly heard the sound of the wind blowing.


    Xuanyuan Yu lay there, unmoving.


    The man in black hacked down the blankets on the two of them, but when he reached the bottom, he felt too weak. He lifted the blanket to have a look and thought to himself, "Hurry up and give chase."


    It turned out that after Xuanyuan Yu Hai Wei finished his conversation, Yu Hai Wei had already set up this battle formation and had also sent two taels of silver to the sedan bearer, telling him to leave as soon as possible.


    Yu Haiwei was currently carrying Xuanyuan Yu as he flew through the snow.


    Yu Haiwei''s martial arts was extremely high, but at this moment, he was carrying someone, especially in the snowy weather. His movements couldn''t help but slow down slightly.


    At the moment, there were already people buried in the forest.


    Shua, shua, shua. A few arrows flew towards them. Yu Haiwei hugged Xuanyuan Yu as he stepped on a tree and jumped onto another tree, perfectly dodging the arrows.


    "Be careful!" Xuanyuan Yu loudly shouted.


    The men in black behind him all attacked Yu Hai Wei with swords in their hands.


    "Swish!" A strand of Yu Haiwei''s hair was cut off.


    Yu Haiwei bellowed, "You are courting death!" He quickly drew the sword in his hand. He rowed towards a few people.


    Before those people could figure out what was going on, they fell down with their eyes wide open.


    The other people were shocked by their moves and slowed down as they looked at them vigilantly.


    One of them said, "That woman doesn''t know any martial arts. We will directly attack that woman."


    "Okay." After saying that, they all simultaneously began to attack Xuanyuan Yu.


    Xuanyuan Yu realized that the situation was bad and that she would not use any martial arts. Right now, all she could do was to wait and see what Yu Haiwei would do.


    With one hand holding Xuanyuan Yu, Yu Haiwei''s other hand quickly blocked all the swords.


    More and more men in black clothing gathered around them, and in the end, they were all surrounding them.


    One of the men in black made a gesture and everyone stopped. They could only arrive at the scene and said, "Your Highness, it''s better if you surrender obediently! Otherwise, don''t blame us for treating you like that. "


    Yu Haiwei revealed a mocking smile. In order to kill him, Yu Bo had really put in a lot of effort. Even his hidden deathsworn had come out. It had been an appetizer all along the way, disturbing their minds, and now it was the real show.


    "If you want my life, it will depend on whether you have the ability or not." Yu Haiwei sneered as he carried Xuanyuan Yu up a large tree and flew forward.


    The man in black narrowed his eyes and made a death gesture.


    All the men in black nodded in unison, exuding a domineering aura of killing intent. Surrounding the entire forest.


    Xuanyuan Yu held onto Yu Haiwei tightly, looking at the black clothed men who were chasing closely behind them, she said worriedly, "What should we do? "Looks like they won''t let go so easily."


    Yu Haiwei smiled at her, "What about me? "You don''t have to worry."


    Xuanyuan Yu looked at his calm eyes and felt relieved.


    They flew straight towards an empty space.


    The leader of the masked men sneered, "They are courting death."


    Yu Haiwei hugged Xuanyuan Yu. Looking at the overwhelming group of black-clothed men, the sneer in his heart grew even more intense. "Since they are all here, let''s settle this once and for all!"


    Not only was the masked man not nervous, he laughed out loud, "Crown Prince, it''s not that I am looking down on you, but you are too confident! "We have a thousand people here. Do you really think you can kill us all?"


    Yu Haiwei made a gesture, then stepped back.


    Swish, swish, swish. Thousands of troops surrounded them.


    "Oh no, I''ve fallen into his trap." The masked man shouted, "Retreat!"


    Yu Haiwei sneered, "Isn''t it a little too late to leave now?"


    With this order, the arrows flew towards the man in black like a rocket.


    Wang Fan quickly walked in front of Yu Haiwei and knelt down, "Master, I''ve frightened you."


    Yu Haiwei waved his hand, "You''ve done well. Kill them all, don''t leave a single one alive."


    "Yes." Wang Fan stood up and ordered all the soldiers to kill him.


    One by one, the men in black fell to the ground. Even with their high level of martial arts, they could not defend against the hundreds of thousands of arrows.


    "Hurry up and go, I''ll cover for you. Tell the lord that the assassination has failed."


    Shua, shua, shua. The leader blocked a few arrows for the man. The man seized the opportunity to fly out of the arrow formation. They flew off into the distance.


    Yu Haiwei squinted his eyes, "Want to leave?"


    He quickly gave chase, drew his sword from his waist, and aimed at the back of his head.


    Yu Haiwei stepped on his corpse and pulled out his sword. He wiped his sword with the handkerchief and said with a bit of heartache, "It''s dirty my sword."


    When Xuanyuan Yu heard his words, a smile hung on her face.


    The surrounding men in black gradually lost their focus.

 C192

    One by one, they fell to the ground. In front of the tens of thousands of arrows and the well-trained army, even the most powerful experts were useless.


    Large numbers of black clothed people fell to the ground, only a few were still struggling.


    When there was only one person left, Xuanyuan Yu fiercely said, "Stop."


    Yu Haiwei was a little confused, but he still quickly said, "Stop."


    Seeing that the situation was not looking good, the man in black wanted to commit suicide. Yu Haiwei quickly knocked the sword out of his hand.


    Xuanyuan Yu walked in front of the black-clothed man with a smile. "Who sent you?"


    Yu Haiwei didn''t know why Xuanyuan Yu asked despite knowing the answer. However, he still didn''t ask.


    The black-clothed man laughed coldly: "You can kill me! I won''t say anything. "


    Wang Fan also said, "These people have a tough tongue, they won''t say anything."


    Xuanyuan Yu looked at him and continued to smile, "You won''t say anything? Not afraid of death? That is because he has yet to experience the taste of true death and cannot die. Bring him back, I will judge him myself, I have a way to make him speak. "


    The black-clothed man looked at Xuanyuan Yu''s smile and a cold chill came from the bottom of his feet. As a hitman, he had long since put his life on the line and what kind of things hadn''t happened? But in front of this smiling little girl, he felt a chill that came from hell, even with that devastatingly beautiful face of his, he still felt cold.


    Although Yu Haiwei felt that it was impossible, because even Wang Fan, who had captured those black-clothed people and used all sorts of torture to make them speak, could not think of any method to make him speak. He could not think of any method to make Xuanyuan Yu speak. Even though his heart was filled with disbelief, he still said to Wang Fan, "Just do as Yu''er says!"


    Wang Fan felt disdain towards Xuanyuan Yu''s thoughts, but he knew what position Xuanyuan Yu held in Yu Hai Wei''s heart. Even his master had agreed, so what reason did he have to not agree?


    "Clean up the scene!" Yu Haiwei indifferently told Wang Fan, "Bring him over first. Yu''er and I will arrive shortly. Remember, don''t let him die."


    "Yes." "Yes!" Wang Fan replied as he flew over with the black-clothed man.


    "Let''s go!" Yu Haiwei carried Xuanyuan Yu into the air and flew back towards the city gate.


    Xuanyuan Yu looked at the man who was still as handsome as before, but she felt very uncomfortable in her heart. "You knew about this from the beginning, you''ve already arranged for it? But why didn''t you tell me?


    "As for what I can do, I don''t want you to worry about it. I''ve said that I will give you a piece of the world, so I don''t want you to worry about it anymore!" Yu Haiwei looked to the front and said seriously.


    A smile also hung on Xuanyuan Yu''s face, but she also said, "But I want to help you share your worries. I don''t want to not know anything."


    "Okay, I''ll tell you anything you want to know," he said, pressing her head against his chest.


    A smile appeared on Xuanyuan Yu''s face for the second time before she asked, "How did Wang Fan know there were pursuers here? How did you make such a good timing?"


    "When I asked Wang Fan to leave, he was following the Second Prince. On the surface, it looked like he was chasing after the troops, but in reality, I wanted him to stay in the capital and settle everything down. As for how I knew that he would ambush us outside the city." He was just being too cautious. If it was an ordinary person, they might have started attacking as soon as they got closer to the capital, but he was the complete opposite. The closer they got to the capital, the more relaxed their guard became. When he left, I had him lay in ambush here. I would lure the enemies here and wipe them out. Usually, it would be very difficult for him to use this team. Yu Haiwei smiled confidently as he spoke.


    Xuanyuan Yu saw that he said it very easily, but she understood the risk involved. If they had died before entering the forest, if his enemy had not been ambushed in the capital, but at the time of their deaths, they would have had no chance of surviving. However, Yu Haiwei was so confident. Using himself to lure all the people out from the dark required not only confidence, but a thorough understanding. Otherwise, if there was even the slightest deviation, they wouldn''t be able to survive until now.


    "What else do you want to know?" he asked, looking down at her.


    "Let''s go there now!"


    "To the Prime Minister''s Estate. To my uncle. My uncle has the army of the imperial court. It was all thanks to him this time."


    Xuanyuan Yu nodded.


    They didn''t say anything along the way.


    After arriving at the Prime Minister''s Estate.


    "The crown prince was on a safe journey, but he''s been annihilated!" Murong Ze Ba hurriedly asked.


    Yu Haiwei smiled and nodded, "Many thanks for uncle''s help this time."


    Murong Ze Ba let out a grandiose laugh: "This time, it has greatly weakened the Second Prince! As he spoke, he looked towards Xuanyuan Yu. "This is ¡ª" As he spoke, his eyes narrowed.


    Xuanyuan Yu raised her head and looked over. She saw that Murong Ze Ba didn''t look like an ordinary prime minister. On the contrary, he was still in his middle years and his eyes seemed to be able to see through everything.


    Yu Haiwei looked at Xuanyuan Yu and said to Murong Ze Ba, "She is my future princess consort and I hope uncle can help."


    "Oh?" Murong Ze Ba''s eyes were not only filled with a domineering aura, but also a trace of doubt.


    "Let''s go in and talk." Yu Haiwei found that a few people were standing in the yard as he spoke to Murong Ze Ba.


    "Okay, please." After saying that, he made a gesture of ''please'', and Xuanyuan Yu followed behind him and entered.


    After they had done so, Yu Haiwei said, "I brought her back from Heavenly Stellar Kingdom. I want to marry her as my Crown Prince''s consort, and I hope uncle can help me."


    Murong Zhe Ba looked at Yu Haiwei and asked with doubt, "The crown prince is sure."


    "Yes, I''m sure." Yu Hai Wei said with certainty.


    Murong Ze Ba picked up the cup of tea on the table and took a sip. "This matter isn''t that difficult. It''s just that the crown prince has thought it through."


    "I''ve thought about it." Yu Haiwei confirmed.


    Murong Ze Ba glanced at Xuanyuan Yu again.


    There was a naked look in his eyes.


    Xuanyuan Yu had a smile on her face as she allowed him to size her up.


    After a while, Murong Ze Ba laughed and said, "I believe that the Crown Prince has good judgement."


    Xuanyuan Yu looked at Yu Haiwei with a faint smile.


    "May I have your name, Miss?"


    Xuanyuan Yu was still thinking of how to respond.


    However, he heard Yu Haiwei say, "From today onwards, she will follow her uncle''s surname, Murong, and be called Murong Yu''er."


    Murong Yu''er and Xuanyuan Yu looked at Yu Haiwei with faint warmth in their eyes.


    Murong Ze Ba was even more amazed. It seemed that the Crown Prince had a very deep affection for her.


    Wang Fan walked in from outside. "Crown Prince, the criminals have already been locked up."


    Yu Haiwei nodded.


    Murong Ze Ba couldn''t help but raise his eyebrows and immediately said, "Crown Prince, I''m afraid that even if this Death Soldier were to take their lives, they wouldn''t say anything. Wouldn''t doing this be unnecessary?"


    Just as Yu Haiwei was about to speak, he heard Xuanyuan Yu say, "Foster father, the fish has a way."


    "Oh?" The doubt in Murong Ze Ba''s eyes deepened. This girl is really smart. However, he still couldn''t believe it: "We''ve captured hundreds of these death soldiers, and no one has ever revealed the mastermind behind it."


    Xuanyuan Yu smiled indifferently, "That''s okay. Since we''re people who are going to die, what''s the harm in trying?"


    "This..." "Alright!" Murong Ze Ba also wanted to see what she could do.


    Yu Haiwei smiled and stood up, "Then let''s go take a look."


    He walked to a woodshed.


    Xuanyuan Yu did not act immediately. Instead, she found a piece of paper and ink, wrote down a list, and passed it to Wang Fan. "Go bring these medicine to me now."


    Wang Fan glanced at the list and his eyes gradually revealed a hint of surprise. He quickly responded, saluted, and left.


    Xuanyuan Yu then looked at the two of them and said to Murong Ze Ba, "Foster father, I wonder if you can bring out the fire pincers?"


    Murong Zhe began to feel disdain for her methods. They had used fire pincers before, but they couldn''t do anything about it. On account of Yu Haiwei, they still agreed.


    The black-clothed man was hit with an acupoint and his eyes when he looked at Xuanyuan Yu were filled with mockery. Ever since his first day as a killer, he had always kept his head tucked into his pants.


    After a while, the brazier was ready and the medicine was ready.


    Xuanyuan Yu said to Yu Hai Wei and Murong Ze Ba, "I''ll have to trouble you to leave for a while. Wang Fan will be fine here."


    However, Murong Ze Ba walked out without even looking.


    Yu Haiwei glanced at her and lightly smiled. Xuanyuan Yu also returned a smile and only then did Yu Haiwei walk out.


    The black-clothed person''s gaze of disdain suddenly saw Xuanyuan Yu''s dark eyes shiver from the cold aura.


    "Pass this condition through his arm and wear it in a straight line."


    "What?" Wang Fan was startled by her words.


    Xuanyuan Yu said as she tinkered with the medicine, "What? Didn''t you hear me clearly "?


    "Yes." Wang Fan was sweating profusely. Originally, this was the purpose of using arrays and lines.


    He placed the needle on a long thread, then aimed it at his middle finger and inserted it.


    "Ah!" The black clothed man''s eyes suddenly widened, but he could not say a single word after being hit by the acupoint.


    Then, he helped to get a steel bar online and aimed at the location, slowly piercing through his body.


    The man in black was in so much pain that his veins were popping out and sweat was dripping down his body like water, but he couldn''t say a single word.


    Xuanyuan Yu took a look and saw that she was already halfway through. Her heart was almost there. And then he said, "Be careful, don''t go through his heart, go through his side."


    Wang Fan''s hands were also trembling. Although he was a murderer, this was the first time he was using this kind of method.


    The firmness was very soft. Using his power, Wang Fan twisted the firmness and passed it through the bottom of his heart.


    He had worn one straight on.


    Xuanyuan Yu looked at him and sneered, "It''s just an appetizer."


    Wang Fan had finally managed to pierce through him.

 C193

    Xuanyuan Yu gently said, "It''s been hard on you. This charcoal has already been roasted. Cut off his feet!" "Right, I can only chop it into half."


    Wang Fan pointed the kitchen knife at his foot and cut it in half.


    Xuanyuan Yu responded with an "En". You take the side of the steel bar and let him dance on the coals.


    Wang Fan''s forehead was also dripping with sweat as he replied.


    The black-clothed man''s eyes widened as he endured the intense pain. Half of his feet were still dancing on the ground.


    After about a quarter of an hour, Xuanyuan Yu laughed and said, "Cut open a corner of his ear. Then you''re going through the needle, on the roof, holding the thread, holding his ear, letting him dance.


    The man in black shouted loudly.


    Xuanyuan Yu looked at him and her smile became even more gentle.


    However, from her devastatingly beautiful appearance, the black-clothed person could see the summons that came from hell.


    Wang Fan cut open his earlobe, then used the front line to pierce through his ear bone and directly mounted the beam.


    Wang Fan lifted his ear and made him dance. Xuanyuan Yu also did not stop.


    He took a knife and cut all kinds of wounds on his body.


    The black-clothed person''s eyeballs were about to fall out. He did not know what kind of woman she was. She had an angelic face, but her heart was even more vicious than snakes and scorpions.


    Not only did Xuanyuan Yu scratch a knife on his body, she even cut off his flesh piece by piece. There were about a dozen of them. Then, he applied the medicine she had prepared earlier. The flesh on his body began to rot slowly, and he could almost see his own flesh still bubbling.


    Do you think this is the end?


    No, no, no.


    Was this just the beginning? The main event was yet to come.


    Under Wang Fan''s strenuous tugging, both of his ears fell off.


    Wang Fan jumped down from the ground and asked, "What should we do now?"


    "Where are the toads and lizards I asked you to prepare?"


    "It''s all in this bag." Wang Fan pointed at the bag on the side.


    "In this bag are lizards and toads." She then covered the man in black with a layer of honey.


    Furthermore, in the areas with wounds, where the flesh was badly mangled, the honey was especially thick.


    The black clothed man looked at her in fear. He couldn''t believe that there was such a vicious person in this world.


    Xuanyuan Yu took a deep breath. "Such fragrant nectar. I want to wait for those things and I''ll definitely like them a lot."


    The man in black winked at her.


    Wang Fan walked over and said, "He seems to have something to say."


    Xuanyuan Yu shook her head. "Waiting."


    Wang Fan''s lips twitched, but he still didn''t say anything. This girl had overturned too many of his beliefs, and he had never heard of any of these ruthless moves before.


    "Put everything on it, have a taste of this, you think about what you should say," and then turned his head, no longer looking at him. He said coldly, "Do it."


    Wang Fan put on his gloves and placed both the toad and the lizard on top of him.


    The man in black opened his eyes wide, looking at the lizards, toads crawling up his body one by one. The Bone Corrosion Powder on his body was getting more and more severe, and his flesh was constantly bubbling.


    The insects crawled over to where he bled the most, then gnawed at his flesh.


    Not long later, his body was crawling with insects.


    Wang Fan''s scalp went numb. Was this person still alone? His body was full of worms, constantly eating his flesh and sucking his blood. From a distance, it was terrifying.


    After about the time it took for an incense stick to burn, Xuanyuan Yu gave Wang Fan a wink.


    Wang Fan put on a pair of thick gloves and approached the black-clothed man.


    He could barely see his acupoints. Looking at the continuously rotting flesh and the toad''s cries made him feel nauseous. This was the first time he felt fear, and he did not even know how to make a move.


    Xuanyuan Yu angrily replied, "Still not making a move!"


    Wang Fan was surprised for a moment, then immediately reacted. After identifying the acupuncture points, he pressed down on them.


    The toad ran away in fright.


    "Ah!" The man in black shouted.


    When Yu Hai Wei and Murong Ze Ba, who were standing outside the door, heard this voice, they were shocked. Assassins, the most important thing was to be calm. They would never blink even if they died. However, it was very rare to hear such a miserable scream from a killer''s mouth.


    The black-clothed person ran towards them. Wang Fan suddenly blocked in front of Xuanyuan Yu.


    Xuanyuan Yu sneered at him, "Do you really think you can kill me? Even if you can? You also have to bear the feeling of being bit to death bit by bit by these things. I can release you, but it depends on what you do! "


    "I''ll say it, I''ll say it, I beg you, kill me!"


    "Alright, tell me everything you know!"


    Another incense stick of time passed. The man in black was on the verge of death, but those things were still desperately gnawing on his body. His entire body was two-thirds smaller than when he first arrived here. He only had a tiny body left, but those things still wouldn''t let him go. He was still eating.


    The man in black lay on the ground, his eyes were filled with longing, longing for death, "I told you everything I know, please let me go!"


    Xuanyuan Yu took out another small bottle. This was one of the ones that she had just made. As long as she used this medicine, her corpse would turn into a pool of blood. This was something that she had only researched recently.


    "Do you have any other wishes?"


    The black clothed man used all his strength and said, "My hometown still has two daughters and a son, as well as my wife. I beg you, please save them, they are all in the hands of the Second Prince." Then he shouted again.


    Xuanyuan Yu looked over. It turned out that those things were already gnawing at his eyes.


    A lizard was gnawing at his eye.


    "Let me go!" The man in black shouted loudly.


    Xuanyuan Yu poured the liquid onto the body of the animal and the man in black, causing them to quickly melt.


    "I''m finally free!" These were the last words he said.


    All the animals were gone, as was the man in black, except for a large puddle of blood on the ground. Occasionally, there were toads howling and lizards crawling on the ground, drinking from the blood on the ground. The charcoal on the ground was still burning and occasional flames were still pulsing.


    Just as Xuanyuan Yu was about to speak to Wang Fan, she raised her head and saw his eyes looking at her in fear.


    Xuanyuan Yu narrowed her eyes and walked over.


    Wang Fan couldn''t help but swallow his saliva.


    Xuanyuan Yu''s gaze closed in on him step by step. "Remember, nothing happened just now. You said the same thing to your master, is that okay?"


    Wang Fan stared at that girl that was still as cold as ever. Her devastatingly beautiful countenance became even more beautiful.


    Seeing that he had not said anything, Xuanyuan Yu continued, "I do not wish to be a terrifying person in his heart."


    Aren''t you frightening enough? Of course, he only dared to say these words to himself. Looking at her charming appearance, he couldn''t help but nod his head.


    Xuanyuan Yu revealed a brilliant smile at him. "Clean up this place and then go tell Hywel what we just heard."


    "Yes." Wang Fan immediately agreed.


    Xuanyuan Yu walked out. Seeing that Yu Hai Wei and Murong Ze Ba had already left, she asked the maidservants about it and found out that they were in the pavilion and didn''t want to go over. She was tired just now and wanted to take a bath and rest.


    He followed the maidservant to her residence, then went to get some water to bathe and change his clothes.


    Wang Fan told this matter to Murong Ze Ba and Yu Hai Wei. The two of them were very surprised. They were clearly shocked by what the black clothed man said, because they knew how difficult it was to get something out of the black clothed man''s mouth.


    However, Wang Fan chose to remain silent about what had happened.


    As for Yu Haiwei and Murong Ze Ba, they didn''t ask too many questions either.


    Yu Haiwei cupped his hands towards Murong Ze Ba and said, "Uncle, I''ll be troubling you then."


    Murong Ze Ba also said with a smile, "We''re all one family, how can we say two things?"


    After exchanging some pleasantries, Yu Haiwei walked over to Xuanyuan Yu.


    Seeing that she was dressed in beautiful clothing, her hair naturally fell down. Her face was flushed like a cherry, and her eyes were big. Her eyelashes flickered, but she didn''t give off a flippant feeling. He walked in front of Xuanyuan Yu and yelled, "Fish!" After saying so, he naturally embraced her waist and smelled the fragrance of her body bath.


    Xuanyuan Yu''s body stopped but she quickly adapted and naturally leaned against him. Smiling, he asked, "Is the information given by that man in black useful?"


    "Yes, it''s very useful. There are also some things that I didn''t know at the beginning."


    Xuanyuan Yu''s eyebrows rose, "It looks like your opponent has some tricks up his sleeve again."


    Yu Haiwei also smiled faintly, "When has he stopped?"


    Xuanyuan Yu turned her body and looked him in the eyes. "Do you want to know what method I used to make him say that?"


    Yu Haiwei held her gently and shook his head, "Is the method important? "Even if the whole world is against us, even if the whole world hates us, as long as we trust each other and only have one heart, it doesn''t matter."


    A faint smile hung on Xuanyuan Yu''s face. "I don''t care what people think of me, but right now I care what you think of me."


    A pleasantly surprised smile appeared on Yu Haiwei''s face. He hugged her tightly and shouted, "Fishy, I will definitely give you the world!"


    Xuanyuan Yu also had a happy smile on her face as she buried her head in his embrace.


    "In the next few days, I''m afraid that you will be at the prime minister''s residence. When I have time, I''ll come visit you." But it''s probably hard to see. "When the new year comes, there will be a grand banquet in the palace. I will ask for your hand in marriage, and then you will be my princess consort." Yu Haiwei looked at her, and his eyes were about to fall on her.

 C194

    "Okay." Xuanyuan Yu was only one word, but it caused Yu Haiwei''s heart to be in turmoil.


    "Have a good rest here. There are some things that I need to take care of."


    "Yes." Xuanyuan Yu nodded.


    Yu Haiwei lightly kissed her forehead and then disappeared.


    Wasn''t this her real personality? In order to survive, in order to survive, she had once endured. She had been kind to him before, but things had told her that it was useless. If she wanted to survive, she had to endure more than ordinary people.


    Xuanyuan Yu glanced at the book in her hands and read it mentally.


    She had always been very careful to keep this book by her side, but she had never had the chance to practice it. She didn''t even know if she would have the chance to practice it in the future. But now she decided not to study the book. She wanted power, she wanted revenge. So what if you know what others are thinking in their hearts? As long as you have absolute power, then no one would dare resist you. Furthermore, the side effects of this book are very large. If his cultivation went berserk, he was afraid that he wouldn''t be able to survive, let alone take revenge.


    Over the next few days, Xuanyuan Yu spent her days in the Mu Rong family''s residence calmly.


    She wasn''t Xuanyuan Yu anymore, she was Murong Yu''er. Yes, Murong Yu''er, but one day, she would use the name Xuanyuan Yu to viciously provoke those people who harmed him. It was like a knife above their heads, making them unable to sleep or eat at night. It made them tremble with fear all the time. One cannot beg for life, one cannot beg for death.


    That night, Yu Feng found out that there were no messages, and not a single person had returned. He hated it. What right did he have to be the son of heaven, what right did the people in the world have to spoil him, what right did he have to be the successor to the throne, while he had to sit in a wheelchair forever. Thinking about the vicious glint in his eyes, it made people shudder in fear.


    Xuanyuan Yu spent the rest of the time in the Prime Minister''s Estate to get to know everyone.


    Murong Ze Ba was the Xue Kingdom''s Right Prime Minister. She was the original empress''s elder sister, as well as the current Imperial Uncle. It was a pity that the empress had passed away a few years ago, and had welcomed the new empress.


    The Snow Country was different from the Heavenly Stellar, the Heavenly Stellar Kingdom had two prime ministers. However, there were four Prime Ministers of the Snowy Kingdom, two Prime Ministers of the Imperial Bloodline and two Prime Ministers of the Imperial Bloodline.


    Murong Ze Ba had another wife and four aunts. The first wife had given birth to her eldest daughter, Murong Yan, and her third son, Murong Ji. Third Aunt gave birth to her second daughter, Murong Qiudi. Clearly, this lady was very favoured. Two of the three children were hers, and one child and one girl. After the relationship was settled. Xuanyuan Yu quietly waited for the approaching storm. Looking at the embroidery in her hand, a strange smile was hung on Xuanyuan Yu''s face.


    These days, Yu Haiwei didn''t come to the Mu Rong family''s residence either. He was waiting for the New Year''s Eve.


    Today, Murong Yu''er had been invited by a maidservant early in the morning before she started to dress up. Outside, Murong Yan and Murong Qiudi were already prepared.


    Murong Yu''er followed them into the carriage.


    In their eyes, Murong Yu''er looked at them with great amazement. Murong Yu''er only wore a faint smile on her face. She had never been unfamiliar with this kind of gaze before. After coming to the Mu Rong family''s residence for the past few days, they had always been very polite towards her. Everyone treated her very well. Murong Yu''er clearly understood that the reason they were doing this was for Yu Haiwei''s sake.


    Murong Yan and Murong Qiu Di talked about what had happened in the palace, and the tempers of a few of the brothers.


    Murong Yu''er listened quietly from the side. She knew that this was what Murong Yan was telling her. He wanted her to know what was about to happen.


    After Murong Yu''er got off the carriage, she saw a luxurious palace that was like an illusion. This palace was the complete opposite of the one in Heavenly Stellar Kingdom, Heavenly Stellar Kingdom''s was more solemn and solemn. The entire structure was rather modest, but the palace here could only be described as luxurious.


    "Let''s go!" Let''s go in! "I''ll give you some pointers later." Murong Yan whispered to her.


    Murong Yu''er gave her a bright smile.


    In a short while, the surroundings were filled with people.


    Murong Yu''er followed behind them. Once she appeared, it caused quite a commotion. Almost everyone was curious. Where did this girl come from? They had never seen such beauty, such devastatingly beautiful beauty. He was still following beside the two ladies of the Murong Clan.


    As soon as she appeared, all eyes gathered on her. The group of Yanyan Green all lost their color in an instant. Murong Yu''er turned a blind eye to their gazes. After entering the palace, he felt even more astonished. Not only were there mountains, rivers, and fake mountains, there were also many animal shapes. So luxurious. Murong Yu''er had to say this. It was really one thing after another. Before she had left the Heavenly Stellar Kingdom, she had thought that she had seen too many things and that the world''s prosperity was only mediocre. However, after entering the palace of the Snow Nation, she had learned of its luxurious and noble appearance.


    After entering the palace. Murong Yu''er couldn''t help but cry out in alarm.


    In the Heavenly Stellar Kingdom, the palace was made of wood, but the palace was made of glass. From afar, it looked like he was born in a heavenly palace.


    Murong Yu''er and the two Mu Rong sisters sat in the main seat. On the other side, two women lightly smiled. Although her smile was very faint, Murong Yu was still able to tell something was amiss from that kind smile. As for the second female, she looked at them provocatively.


    Their clothes were gorgeous. It was almost summer. However, it was extremely gorgeous and sexy.


    Xue Guo''s service was very sexy. Women could not show their faces in Heavenly Stellar Kingdom, but it did not matter if they did show their arms now and then. After sitting there for a while, Murong Yu''er felt that her body was a bit hot. Sure enough, she saw that all the girls were wearing summer clothes. Murong Yan replied, "You can take off your jacket."


    Murong Yu''er nodded her head and took off her clothes, passing them to the maidservants behind her.


    Soon, the hall was filled with people. The man sat on the other side.


    Murong Yu''er also saw the golden dragon pattern on his body, the might of Yu Haiwei that she hadn''t seen for a few days. He wore eight gems on his head. Right now, he was faintly smiling at Murong Yu''er.


    Murong Yu''s heart couldn''t help but beat half a beat. Today, he looked even more handsome than usual, and he even had the aura of an Immortal. He was such a dazzling existence in the palace.


    And the other princes." She saw it too, especially when she saw a person sitting in a wheelchair. Her eyes suddenly met the owner of the wheelchair. His facial features were as sharp as a knife''s. What kind of eyes were these, full of ruthlessness and chilliness, like a damp and dark cellar, emitting layers of stench and countless maggots.


    With just a glance, she was able to determine that this master was someone who was merciless and unable to see the light. The man was also puzzled for a moment before giving her a baby-like smile. It was as if the scene just now was an illusion.


    Murong Yu''er also let out a smile and their gazes met. In the next few princes, someone loudly shouted, "Why haven''t the royal father and mother come over yet? The banquet is about to begin!"


    The other person smiled as gentle as jade. "Big Brother, don''t worry. We''ll be there in a moment."


    There was another person drinking alone. He did not have much expression on his face, as if he was completely out of place in this situation.


    Murong Yu''er now had a rough understanding of the personalities of these princes. Among these people, it was clear that Yu Haiwei was so outstanding that no one could surpass him. As for the man in the wheelchair, he seemed harmless as he smiled at the people around him. He even coughed a few times, feeling very weak.


    It seemed like he should be Hai Wei''s match. The others either didn''t have this sort of scheme, or they didn''t have that kind of courage. They were either idiots, or they hid in their own worlds and stared blankly.


    "Your Majesty, the empress has arrived!" A female official said loudly.


    The entire hall immediately became silent.


    "Long live the Emperor and a thousand years old Queen." Everyone bowed and crossed their arms. They did not kneel down like in the Heavenly Stellar Kingdom.


    The emperor exuded the aura of a king. The empress''s seductive face made people feel a sense of hallucination.


    "Everyone, please rise." Yu Hao said in a domineering tone.


    Murong Yu''er lifted her head and looked over. She finally knew where he had inherited his aura and perfect appearance from. Yu Haiwei was at least seventy percent similar to the current emperor.


    Yu Hao then looked at Yu Haiwei and said, "Wei''er''s trip to Heavenly Stellar Kingdom, where you met an assassin, was really bold. He actually dared to assassinate the Crown Prince of my Snow Country within the borders of my country. He is extremely arrogant!" A pair of sword-like eyebrows gave off an imposing aura.


    Instantly, the atmosphere changed. No one dared to make a sound.


    Yu Haiwei stood up with a smile and said, "Father, although I have met with some troubles during this trip to Heavenly Stellar Kingdom, I have learned a lot of things."


    "Oh?" Yu Hao raised his eyebrows in confusion.


    Yu Haiwei continued, "This time when we went to the Heavenly Stellar Kingdom, the king of the Heavenly Stellar Kingdom was unscrupulous. As for the Liu Family, the whole family is wiped out. Hundreds of people. None of them are alive. "

 C195

    Yu Hao squinted his eyes, "I''ve heard about this as well. Wei''er, tell me about your time in Heavenly Stellar Kingdom."


    "Yes, there was a big fire at that time that set the Liu Xiang''s residence on fire. The next day, they could only see the corpses that filled the room. At that time, the empress dowager and the emperor probably still had some sort of supporters behind them, so they sealed the city gates for a month, not allowing anyone to enter or leave. On the other hand, the soldiers were inhumane, they had forced their way into the house and planned to hurt someone. He did all sorts of evil. The people complained. It was only after a whole month had passed that they finally managed to kill their generals and settle down. The Prime Minister''s Palace was very high in the Heavenly Stellar Kingdom, but they ended up like this. With the addition of the new general who was unscrupulous, it can be said that the Emperor had lost the will of the people. "


    She couldn''t help but shed tears every time she thought of her own family. But reality told her that crying was useless, and she could only become stronger, and take revenge for them. Right now, she was Murong Yu''er. And then his face turned calm, as if it had nothing to do with him at all.


    "I really did not expect that, since this kind of thing happened in Heavenly Stellar Kingdom, I would have met Young Master Liu a few years ago. He is truly a talent!" "What a pity ¡­" As he spoke, Yu Hao sighed deeply.


    When Murong Yu''er heard him mention his uncle, her eyelashes couldn''t help but flicker.


    "Isn''t there a Gold Medal for Exemption? There were three pieces left.


    "Yes, Imperial Father, but two of the gold medals had been replaced with rotten wood and scattered by the wind. The other was given to Grand Matriarch''s granddaughter Xuanyuan Yu, but was deceived by Tianchen''s fourth prince, Ouyang Shaojie."


    Yu Hao shook his head, as if it was not worth it for the Prime Minister''s family, or perhaps it was a pity for such a loyal family. However, when he heard that she had actually given a gold medal to the matriarch''s granddaughter, he couldn''t help but be astonished.


    "Yes, royal father. That girl is also only thirteen years old, but she is extremely smart and beautiful. Even if she is the most talented girl in Heavenly Stellar Kingdom, she is also the most beautiful." As he spoke, his gaze suddenly turned towards Murong Yu''er. In an instant, he shifted his gaze away, not allowing anyone to discover him.


    The empress looked at the depressing atmosphere, smiling as she said, "Your majesty, today''s the new year, so there''s no need to talk about matters within the imperial government."


    Yu Hao also laughed, "I have lost my composure, because from almost the time I was young, I already knew about Tianchen''s residence and met the first young master of the Prime Minister''s residence. However, it was a man. I felt a little sad when I heard that they ended up like this." As he spoke, Yu Hao changed the subject, "Let''s discuss these matters after it''s settled. "But the person who hurt you must not be let off."


    Yu Haiwei hesitated for a moment and said, "Father, this son has nothing to do and should not go through so much trouble to gather people."


    Yu Hao''s eyebrows twitched as he said to everyone, "Anyone who dares to assassinate the crown prince must pay the price!" His eyes swept over everyone. He then said, "Prime Minister, we''ve found some clues this time. Who was it that wanted to assassinate the crown prince? Let''s find out."


    The hall was silent for a moment.


    Murong Yu''er looked at him coldly. She knew that everything Yu Haiwei did was just an illusion. It seemed like he didn''t want to trouble the emperor, but the emperor wasn''t stupid either. He knew that the Emperor''s greatest hope was that his son would be an enlightened king. If Hai Wei were to reveal the evidence just now, not only would it be impossible for him to trip up his opponents, but he would also leave a bad impression in the Emperor''s heart. However, if you oppose it too much, the Emperor will feel that you are useless, so you should try your best.


    Murong Ze Ba clasped his hands towards the emperor and said, "Your majesty, this humble subject suspects that it was within the princes."


    Yu Hao squinted his eyes and became dangerous, "Oh? "What evidence does General Murong have?"


    "The people who are chasing after the crown prince are not only well-trained, but I suspect they are also assassins. Someone who can train so many assassins must not be a simple person. Not many people know about it. "Also, they know their route very well. It can be said that they have a very deep agenda."


    Yu Feng coughed lightly, "Prime Minister Murong, if we were to use just these few reasons to say that it was us brothers who did it, it would be too far-fetched."


    The First Prince also interjected, "That''s right! "Although there are not many people who know about it, there are still people who know about it. You can''t be so sure that it was us brothers who did it."


    Murong Yu''er laughed coldly in her heart. This First Prince was really a scumbag.


    Yu Hao also asked, "Prime Minister, other than these things, is there any other proof that the prince did it?"


    "Your Majesty, look." As he spoke, he took out the portrait.


    "This person is a prisoner on death row, and has always been very well-behaved. However, two days after the crown prince was assassinated, this prisoner actually escaped from prison, they took the opportunity to check the city gate and paid special attention to those who went in. This humble official suspects that this person is planning to use the portrait of the prisoner on death row to assassinate the crown prince."


    Yu Feng, who was sitting on a wheelchair, was extremely weak. At this moment, he laughed out loud, "All of this is just a coincidence. What does this mean?"


    Murong Ze Ba''s expression darkened as he said with a cold smile, "We have begun to capture a prisoner on death row. He said that it was all at the First Prince''s instigation."


    The First Prince immediately stood up and said in astonishment, "Why would I assassinate my fifth brother? I''ve never been out. This seventh brother knows ¡­"


    Yu Hao looked at him impatiently. He knew that this son was useless. He would not do such a thing.


    Murong Ze Ba continued, "What this person did was just wrongly accusing the First Prince. However, the various indications indicate that this person has a great amount of power. Furthermore, he knows the Crown Prince and the other princes very well."


    Yu Hao nodded his head and said, "Luckily I received a message from Wang Fan this time. He told General Murong to save you, or else the consequences would have been dire. Prime Minister Murong, you must take full responsibility for this investigation. If you want to find the mastermind behind this, then I don''t believe that you are going against the will of the heavens to assassinate my crown prince at the hands of my country. " As he finished speaking, his gaze sharpened as he looked at the few princes.


    Murong Yu''er calmly read the entire story. Does the Emperor really not know what''s going on? I''m afraid not! It seemed that this person held a very important place in his heart.


    The empress smiled sweetly and said, "Your majesty, you''re already preparing to cross the new year mark today. Look at you, you''re still so irritable. Are all the ministers waiting for you?"


    Yu Hao laughed, "Prepare to sing and dance."


    Immediately, music began playing. The group of dancers wore revealing clothing that only revealed their elegance. Their stomachs could be seen very clearly. Pairs of beautiful legs could be seen, stimulating everyone''s eyeballs.


    The ministers opened their eyes wide and swallowed their saliva. He was stunned by what he saw.


    The empress looked at Murong Yu''er. "This is ¡ª how come I''ve never seen him before?"


    Murong Ze Ba cast a look at Murong Yu''er. Then he stood up and said, "This is my adopted daughter. "Murong Yu''er."


    Murong Yu''er also walked out and respectfully greeted, "Greetings, Your Majesty, greetings to the Queen."


    "Stand up, let me see, the girl with the good sign. "So beautiful."


    Murong Yu''er lightly smiled. "Many thanks for the empress''s praise."


    Immediately, everyone''s gazes were focused on Murong Yu''er. Today, she was here to suppress everyone, so she wore a set of red clothes and had beautiful makeup drawn on her face. More beautiful than flowers, more fragrant than jade ".


    The First Prince stood up from his seat and looked at Murong Yu''er, unable to close his mouth. It was too beautiful, too beautiful. He couldn''t help but stand out and walk next to Murong Yu''er. He looked at her and said with astonishment, "How old are you?"


    Murong Yu''er had not expected such a scene. He quickly composed himself and said, "This humble servant''s daughter is thirteen years old this year. After today, she will be fourteen."


    The First Prince''s heart stirred even more when he saw her flirtatious appearance. "But she is betrothed to me."


    Murong Yu''er was furious. The First Prince was too muddle-headed. How could he ask such a question to a woman in public? But she kept her head down, her expression indistinct. Murong Yu''er coldly said, "First Prince, please have some self-respect."


    Murong Ze Ba also said, "Your majesty, my adopted daughter is not married yet. Today, we are doing this for her. Please make the decision, your majesty."


    Yu Haiwei also smiled and said, "Father, I have fallen in love with Miss Yu''er at first sight. How about we marry your son and become the crown prince''s consort?"


    The First Prince was displeased. "Fifth brother, how can you say that? I saw Miss Fishy first, so how can you ask royal father to grant you a marriage first?" He then bowed towards the emperor as well, "Imperial Father, this son has taken a fancy to Miss Yu''er as well. May Imperial Father take the lead."


    Before the emperor could reply, Yu Haiwei smiled and said, "Big brother, you''ve already gotten married and have children. Don''t tell me you''re going to let Miss Yu''er get a new one?"


    "This ¡­" The First Prince was speechless.


    Murong Ze Ba said, "Your majesty, although this girl is my adopted daughter, I view her as a treasure and definitely won''t let her be my concubine."


    Yu Haiwei also said smoothly, "I still hope that Imperial Father can make the decision."

 C196

    "Oh?" The empress raised an eyebrow and smiled. "Could it be that the crown prince is interested in women?"


    Yu Hao also laughed, "That''s right! This is very new. " And then he frowned and said, "But it isn''t that easy to be the Crown Prince''s wife!"


    Murong Yu''er smiled lightly, "Yes, Your Majesty. No matter what the test is, this subject will achieve it." After saying that, he looked up and saw Yu Haiwei smiling faintly. The corners of her mouth curved in a perfect curve.


    The First Prince felt his legs go weak. Marmite.


    However, he had never liked the First Prince, and he had already gotten married.


    "Since this little sister Murong is so confident, I''ll let this big sister test you!" A light-red woman slowly walked forward. Her appearance could still be considered pretty, but it wasn''t very beautiful. When she stood next to Murong Yu''er, she instantly felt like a vulgar beauty. With this realization in his heart, he felt the atmosphere in his heart even more.


    "Your majesty, let me test her. I don''t know if she really has the ability to become the Crown Prince''s consort!"


    Yu Hao magnanimously replied, "Okay."


    "Bring me my guqin." After saying this, two maids brought up the zither.


    Murong Yan glanced at her indifferently, then turned to Murong Yu''er and said, "She is the daughter of Prime Minister Mo. She is enemies with my father. "She looks average, but her zither, chess, calligraphy, and paintings are all pretty good." Murong Yu''er smiled.


    "Two dragons in a play, a pearl in the sky." A very festive and high-spirited tune. The two dragons overlapped each other and flew up to the sky palace. Today''s Chinese New Year, this was very suitable for the occasion.


    Finished playing.


    Applause and praise filled the stadium.


    "She really is the Prime Minister''s daughter. Not bad, not bad!"


    Murong Yu''er walked out and gave a slight bow. "Since Miss Mo is performing the ''Two Dragons'' and ''One Bead in the Sky'', then this subject''s daughter will perform this song as well!"


    The crowd went into an uproar. It seemed like this was an obvious show of superiority.


    Mu Lingling smiled coldly, the gaze she used to look at Ye Ci was filled with provocation.


    Murong Yan looked at the maidservant behind her and said, "Get the zither." Their goal today was to make Murong Yu the Crown Prince''s consort. They had already made the necessary preparations for this competition.


    Murong Yu''er quietly sat there, tuning up the zither music. Good zither.


    Everyone was silent as they looked at the girl in the arena. A heavenly woman shouldn''t be this beautiful!


    The sound of the zither slightly changed, and a piece of melodious yet not lacking exquisite music resounded on the field.


    Everyone''s eyes seemed to see two dragons dancing in the air. Fighting and having fun. The song ended. There was a moment of silence, followed by thunderous applause.


    Compared to Mo Lingling''s zither music, Murong Yu''er''s was more exquisite, more beautiful, and even more grand.


    Mo Lingling snorted coldly and sat down unwillingly.


    Yu Hao laughed, "Prime Minister Murong''s adopted daughter is indeed extraordinary." Haha.


    Murong Ze Ba smiled humbly and said, "Thank you for the compliment, but I''m too young, so I still need to learn."


    Mu Qingqing sat at the side and sneered as she stood up, "Your Majesty, since Miss Murong is so powerful, I would like to consult you as well." As he said that, he whipped the whip from his waist and viciously hit the ground. "


    Everyone was startled when they heard the music.


    The whip lashed out, one by one, and then she spun and danced. It was actually a martial arts dance.


    Not only was this move fresh, it actually had a few more exceptional beauties.


    After the dance ended, there was another round of applause.


    Mu Qingqing proudly raised her head and looked at Murong Yu''er, the contempt in her eyes was obvious.


    "Pa Pa Pa."


    Xuanyuan Yu raised her head and looked over. The Second Prince was also clapping his hands. "The young daughter of the Mo family truly possesses both martial and civil skills. Prime Minister Mo is blessed."


    Prime Minister Mo hurriedly came out to express his thanks. "Second Prince, you flatter me. You''re nothing but a child''s play." Even though he said this, the look in his eyes couldn''t be concealed.


    Mu Qingqing let out a cold snort, "You haven''t even put on a show yet? Looking at your weak and delicate appearance, I''m afraid you can''t even hold onto your whip! "


    "Hehe." A sneer came from the crowd.


    Yu Hao also raised his head and looked at her, "Murong Yu''er, what are you going to perform for?"


    Murong Yu''er only gave a faint smile and didn''t place any importance on Mu Qingqing. "Since Miss Mu Yu''er dances in martial arts, then I, Rong Yu''er, will also embarrass myself."


    She nodded at Murong Yan.


    The easel immediately appeared on the stage.


    The four easels wrapped around Murong Yu''er.


    Following which, there were a few more large mirrors placed around her, and everyone looked at her curiously.


    Mu Qingqing''s eyes were filled with contempt.


    Mu Rong Yan looked at the musician.


    The musicians began to play a very elegant tune, and everyone was refreshed. The tune was very slow, and it came and went, hitting your heart time after time. However, it matched perfectly with the damn scenery.


    Following that, Murong Yu''er also began to draw.


    However, you couldn''t tell that she was drawing at all. It was as if she was dancing. The brush strokes seemed to fall at random.


    The music started to get faster and faster. Murong Yu''er''s dance also became faster, so fast that no one could see her clearly.


    Mu Qingqing sneered, "Can you see something she drew like this? Later, we''ll make a fool of her in public."?


    Mo Lingling also sneered, "She will become famous tomorrow." As he spoke, he covered his mouth and laughed.


    The music got faster, and Murong Yu''er''s steps also sped up. You might even suspect that what she drew could be seen?


    Everyone on the stage stood up, and Yu Hao also opened his eyes wide in curiosity.


    "This woman ¡­" Yu Feng narrowed his eyes.


    After the dance. He let go of the drawing smoothly.


    Murong Yu''er slowly walked out, stunning everyone.


    "Wah!" Everyone couldn''t help but exclaim.


    Merlam. Four paintings, in a short tune, finished four paintings.


    "A masterpiece, a masterpiece." Yu Hao looked at the painting and exclaimed.


    Murong Yu''er smiled faintly and realized that Yu Haiwei was also smiling at her.


    The empress walked over, her eyes filled with amazement. "Not bad, not bad at all. She''s really beautiful, but she''s been training for a long time."


    Murong Yu''er''s eyes froze as she spoke, before politely smiling. "It''s just a child''s house toy. It''s not a very good drawing. I hope the empress won''t blame us."


    "You''re too polite. It''s not good to paint like this. Then there won''t be any good paintings under the heavens." Yu Hao praised.


    The empress''s expression changed, but she couldn''t make a mistake. The emperor had already said so, but what she was saying only made the emperor more annoyed.


    "Good painting, good painting"! Yu Hao praised from his seat.


    "What reward do you want?" Yu Hao asked.


    Murong Yu''er lowered her head. After a while, she said, "This subject''s daughter is fond of the crown prince at first sight. I hope the emperor can grant her wish." With that, he knelt down.


    The emperor frowned and thought for a while. She was the foster daughter of the prime minister, so her identity was very suitable. Besides, the crown prince was also very fond of her. This matter was within reason.


    Yu Haiwei also walked out and knelt down, "I hope that royal father will grant my wish."


    "Alright, since that''s the case, then I''ll agree to this marriage. When will the day of the divine teacher come?"


    Even the Heavenly Master did not expect it to be a foregone conclusion, and quickly flipped through the calendar.


    "January 8th, January 15th. January 28th, February 6th, February 17th. March is March 3rd, 16th ".


    "Tomorrow is the first. Aren''t we a little too hasty next month?" Why don''t we set it for February? February 6th is good. " Yu Hao pondered for a moment before replying.


    Yu Hai Wei wished he could marry Murong Yu''er tomorrow, but his father had already given the order. If he was too anxious, it wouldn''t be beautiful. Thus, he knelt down to accept the decree.


    The two of them knelt down and accepted the imperial edict. It was only then that everyone came to their senses. She had actually agreed to the crown prince''s marriage so quickly. She was the future nanny of the country! But then everyone thought about it. She was the foster daughter of Prime Minister Mu Rong. It was a relief, but there were still people who were indignant. For example, Mo Lingling and Mo Qingqing, both of them lost to her today, so tomorrow, news of her defeat will spread throughout the capital.


    The Second Prince looked at the two of them standing in the middle of the great hall. But he couldn''t stop it, did royal father really not know anything about this assassination attempt? From the way he looked at him, he knew that there was. So since he wanted to stop him, he couldn''t do so? Was it Murong Yu''er? I don''t believe you can turn the sky upside down!


    Everyone immediately stood up and congratulated them. All their jealousy and hatred were buried in their laughter and their prosperity.


    After a long and heavy battle, Murong Yu''er and the two sisters finally returned to the Prime Minister''s Estate.


    "You''re really powerful. We were all worried about you originally." Murong Yan said in an exaggerated manner.


    Murong Yu''er was extremely tired, but she still smiled and said, "It''s nothing more than a small trick." Today and the time she had performed in the Heavenly Stellar Kingdom to attract butterflies was just a scene she had imagined. It was only the last time she had used nectar to make a butterfly attract its attention, but this time she had used a brush to hide it from others. When she thought of the empress dowager, her heart skipped a beat, and her smile became even more gentle.


    Murong Yan smiled apologetically as he talked to her. Murong Qiu Di looked at her in admiration.


    She could also tell that she was now the true princess consort. In the future, her position would be very important. He was also teasingly chatting with them.


    He quickly got on the palanquin and entered the house to take a quick bath. After changing his clothes, he lazily sat in front of his desk. He wrote the word ''Rain''. He felt dissatisfied after taking a look at it, so he repeated the word again and again.


    What happened today seemed very sudden, but it was very reasonable.


    Although the princess consort of a country was going through a lot of trials, it seemed like she could easily get such a position. However, if one was to carefully analyze it, then everything could be analyzed.

 C197

    The Emperor looked shrewd. Very shrewd. He knew his sons very well. Besides being a woman, the First Prince was also reckless. This was no longer within his scope.


    Although the other princes had their own advantages, they were all outclassed when compared to Yu Haiwei.


    He was thinking about that Second Prince. Murong Yu''er''s eyes narrowed. It was impossible for the Emperor to not know what he had done. However, she did not punish him. This meant that the Emperor must have some sort of special affection for him. Perhaps it was due to his disability, but the guilt he felt towards him after such a huge incident had only been a warning. Meanwhile, the emperor felt guilty towards Yu Haiwei. He clearly knew who hurt him, but he couldn''t punish him. The Mu Rong family and Yu Haiwei had a good relationship. This time, with his appearance and the Crown Prince''s love, he decided to go with the flow and complete the wedding.


    Everything had been as simple as natural as water. However, she knew that she couldn''t make a single mistake. If it was the Emperor who punished the Second Prince, then that would be it. If the emperor didn''t feel any guilt towards Yu Haiwei, if he wasn''t the Prime Minister''s daughter and was an ordinary woman, or if he was any other person, then there would be a problem. But since he was the foster daughter of Prime Minister Murong, it seemed that the emperor also had feelings for Empress Murong.


    Even if the current Queen is beautiful, a living person will never be able to fight a dead person.


    This was a good opportunity, and also the only chance, and it just so happened to be his.


    "What are you thinking about?" Suddenly, someone hugged him from behind and whispered into his ear.


    Murong Yu''er''s body stopped and she quickly relaxed. She put down her brush, turned around, and looked at him.


    Yu Haiwei was stunned for a moment before smiling, "Do you think I''m too good to praise?"


    Murong Yu''er thought for a moment before replying, "The Emperor seems to be very special to the Second Prince."


    The corner of Yu Haiwei''s mouth froze. He sighed and nodded. The two men sat down.


    "Ten years ago, a huge fire suddenly broke out in Yonghe Palace. The Second Prince was only ten years old at the time. Consort De''s position was not very high, she was previously just a palace maid who washed her feet in my mother''s palace. Later on, when my mother was washing her feet, she seduced the emperor and got into the dragon bed. At that time, my mother was the favorite queen. Throw her out. Then, she became pregnant. At that time, the emperor felt sorry for my mother, so he gave her a title, but he never took a step into Yonghe Palace. It wasn''t until the fire that everyone realized that Consort De was still in the palace. Unfortunately, he was burned to death by the fire. The Second Prince was only ten years old, but the imperial physician had betrayed him and sentenced him to death. Never stand up and walk. royal father felt very guilty, so he was very tolerant of him, but he hated me and my mother. Every time he looked at my mother''s expression, his eyes turned cold, like a venomous snake, and then he always framed me. And since royal father feels sorry for him, then I will tolerate everything. " Yu Haiwei said with a wry smile.


    Murong Yu''er lightly patted him on the shoulder and faintly smiled.


    Yu Haiwei extended his hand and held hers, "From now on, the two of us will be together forever. "Forever."


    Murong Yu''er leaned against his shoulder and smiled faintly.


    The next day, the entire country was talking about the princess consort. A man who came out of the sky and became the princess consort in a single leap had even beaten the two sisters of the Qu family. The whole picture was picturesque.


    The two Miao sisters were furious, but they couldn''t do anything about it. He could only hate this Murong Yu''er. He cursed her in his heart tens of thousands of times, but he still felt too embarrassed to leave.


    There was a heated discussion going on outside. However, Murong Yu''er became even more quiet as she stayed in the house and didn''t go out. The people from the Mu Rong family all knew that she was a cold person and didn''t like to socialize with others, so they didn''t force her. However, the two Murong sisters would occasionally come over to sit for a while. They would only say a few words before walking out.


    Many of the young misses became even more curious about Murong Yu''er. He would often come to the Mu Rong family''s residence to inquire about the news.


    Murong Yan and his sister just smiled and refused one after the other. However, these people didn''t give up. Her father also ordered that no one was to disturb Murong Yu''er, so they could only smile and refuse again and again. The clients were so free and happy, but they were all exhausted.


    Murong Ze Ba also asked the servant girl to report her information in time. However, the information she received every day was the same. Murong Yu''er almost never left her room. Occasionally, she would read and write, but after she finished writing, she burned it. No one knew what she wrote.


    In fact, Murong Yu''er only wrote one word every day, Rain.


    Every second of every day, she would remind herself of her past, telling herself to remember every single second how she came here. She would bear a deep grudge against the things she carried on her back. But all of this was hidden in that one line.


    There was nothing wrong with that faint smile.


    Yu Haiwei also busied himself with social gatherings every day. He was thankful that he had many people in the imperial court. They were very satisfied with this marriage. The adopted daughter of Murong Ze Ba was no different from their own daughter. In their eyes, she was just a chess piece. However, this meant that the relationship between the crown prince and Prime Minister Murong was even better. Not only did the young ladies in the backyard report to the Mu Rong family every day, but the court officials also came every day to congratulate them.


    As for Murong Yu''er, she quietly waited for the wedding day to come. But before that, she heard something that she didn''t know if it was hateful or joyful about. The princess of the Southern Kingdom, Huyan Xue''er, and the Crown Prince of the Southern Kingdom, Huyan Jian, were coming to the Snow Country.


    Anyone with a discerning eye would be able to tell at a glance that they were here for a marriage alliance. However, the Southern Kingdom was far away from this place. He was afraid that two months wouldn''t be enough time. That would be after his wedding, and it was still too early to worry about it.


    Xue''er of the Southern Kingdom, she had never forgotten about this person. She had originally planned to go to the Southern Kingdom to get revenge, but it seemed that it would not be necessary now. She could go to the Heavenly Stellar Kingdom to get revenge first and then deal with Xue''er.


    The wedding was scheduled. When Murong Yu''er wore the red wedding dress, she was extremely nervous. No matter if it was love or hate, when she wore the red wedding dress, she was very nervous.


    "So beautiful!" The wedding maiden looked at the beauty in the mirror and said.


    Her lips were red and her eyes were as flirtatious as water. Her face was pink and tender, her long hair tied up in a bun, and she wore a phoenix hairpin on her head.


    So beautiful. She was now fourteen years old, and her body was already developing. Her chest was slightly protruding. Her figure was exquisite and charming. When paired with his coquettish face, he could be said to be unstoppable by any man in the world.


    Murong Yan and Murong Qiu Di walked in, smiling. "Sister Yu''er, congratulations!"


    "Big Sister Yu''er, congratulations!"


    Murong Yu''er revealed a sincere smile. "Thank you."


    "So beautiful, so beautiful! I am a girl captivated by you. If the crown prince were to see this, who knows what would happen?" Murong Yan teased.


    Mu Rong Yu''er''s gaze froze. She didn''t expect that the normally dignified and dignified Mu Rong Jun would have such a moment like this. Perhaps this was what a human should be like.


    "Big Sister Yu''er, if you leave, I will miss you!" Murong Qiu Di said.


    The wedding lady laughed, "Lady, these words are good, but they don''t sound good!"


    Murong Qiu Di''s face turned red. He said with embarrassment, "I didn''t mean that."


    "Yes, I know all about it." Murong Yu''er said with a smile. Although she didn''t come for a very long time, she still stayed for two months. Although she didn''t go out and didn''t have much contact with them, although they treated her well because of her identity as the Crown Prince''s wife, she was still living quite well.


    "Miss, it''s time, get on the palanquin! "I don''t want to miss the timing!" The wedding lady said.


    Murong Yu''er nodded.


    The wedding lady put the bridal veil over her head and shouted, "The auspicious hour has arrived!"


    Outside, the sound of the wind blowing, the clapping and cheering continued.


    Murong Yu''er, on the other hand, was extremely calm. He got on the bridal sedan.


    Only after Murong Yu''er got on the bridal sedan chair did she know that it wasn''t a closed one. It was a transparent bed. There were sixteen people carrying the palanquin. It was extremely huge. She looked out through the bridal veil, and she knew now that it was not the usual procession that greeted her, but the army, and the many court ladies, and the crowd on either side. Cheers for her.


    As she sat on this, Murong Yu''er truly felt that she was the most respected person in the world, looking down on all of the mountains.


    They couldn''t see Murong Yu''er''s face, but their fanaticism towards her hadn''t diminished in the slightest. Marrying the crown prince meant she was a queen! A person they would never be able to see in their entire lives. As for the woman, she was even more jealous and resentful. She was just an ordinary girl, what right did she have to be the empress? He could not have this kind of wedding in his entire life, and he would never be able to enter the palace. He had to work forever in order to be able to live without worries, and yet they were all dressed in luxurious clothing and had everything.


    Those were everyone''s thoughts, but if they knew, what Murong Yu''er experienced before? They would not think like that. However, no one would ever tell them about these things. Thus, they could only look on with jealousy forever.

 C198

    Other than those who looked up at her in envy, and those who looked down at the dust, the same was true for the ladies of the officials. In their eyes, the crown prince was highly sought after. He was just a piece of gold that no one had ever obtained. However, since no one had obtained it, their hearts had become more balanced. However, such a person suddenly appeared out of nowhere and took away the piece of flesh on their chests. Needless to say, that feeling was extremely uncomfortable.


    Other than the Miao sisters, there were also many women who were dissatisfied with her. However, her status had made them all stop in their tracks. Just the adopted daughter of Prime Minister Murong was enough to beat them all. In addition, the Miao sisters were the first to lose face. They also knew that this woman was not someone to be trifled with, so they all agreed. However, their hearts were still unbalanced.


    But all this was not the concern of the people involved. It has nothing to do with her. All Murong Yu knew was that when she became the princess consort, she started to help Yu Haiwei eliminate all the enemies around him. It started when he became the emperor. Her revenge plan had just begun.


    This meant that her plan had begun its first step.


    Looking at the crowd below who were crazily shouting, Murong Yu''er couldn''t help but sit up straight. This made the crowd feel more dignified.


    The joyous music resounded throughout the world. In the private room on the second floor: "Second Prince, why did you let this woman marry the crown prince? "The Crown Prince has used her to practice marriage with the Mu Rong family. Their relationship will be better."


    Yu Feng''s lips curled up into a cold smile. However, that smile caused others to feel a chill as they looked at it, "Do you think that Your Majesty really does not know what is happening behind our backs? "Even if I wanted to, I wouldn''t be able to stop this."


    The person behind him was shocked, "Could it be that His Majesty really knows what we are doing behind the scenes? "But why?"


    Yu Feng''s gaze turned colder: "Why? Because he feels guilty?" That is something he will never be able to make up for. " Looking at the big red sedan chair in the distance, he felt a deep pain in his eyes. When he raised his head, those eyes were like a snake and a scorpion, causing him to be terrified.


    Even the guards behind him would feel a chill when they saw his gaze, but he couldn''t show it. He could only lower his head to hide the fear in his eyes.


    The sedan moved forward until it entered the imperial palace. Only then did the crowd disperse. The palace was decorated with lanterns and decorations. He held the Empress''s hand and allowed her to carry him into the Eastern Palace.


    He raised his head and saw that the emperor''s empress was already sitting there with a smile on her face, while the other ministers were sitting on both sides of her. A smile appeared on his face.


    When he looked up, he saw Yu Haiwei looking at him with a smile. He wore a bright red wedding suit and a bridal hat, which made him appear exceptionally dazzling. Murong Yu''er''s heart couldn''t help but beat twice.


    The eunuch shouted loudly, "We bow to the heavens and the earth!"


    Murong Yu''er and Yu Haiwei bowed to the heavens and the earth.


    "Second bow to the high hall."


    The emperor and empress sat in the main seats, while Murong Ze Ba, as Murong Yu''er''s foster father, sat in the next row.


    He paid his respects to the emperor, and he also paid his respects to Murong Ze Ba and Madam Murong.


    "Husband and wife bow."


    Murong Yu''er and Yu Haiwei greeted each other. She could see the smile in his eyes, and the corners of her mouth couldn''t help but widen.


    "Enter the bridal chamber."


    Murong Yu could only helplessly watch as she entered the bridal chamber. He wanted nothing more than to follow her, but etiquette was still present here, so he could only watch as she entered the bridal chamber.


    His appearance made the surrounding people smile.


    Yu Hao also laughed, "You must be crazy." These words were meant to be both a joke and a warning. It was not a good thing for a man to overlove a woman.


    Yu Haiwei then changed his expression and smiled, "Today''s wedding, of course I''m infatuated."


    "Hehe." Everyone laughed at his seemingly untrue answer.


    The Emperor and Empress sat for a while and said a few more words before returning early.


    For a moment, everyone relaxed.


    The First Prince glanced at everyone before asking, "Why, I didn''t see Second Brother today."


    His words caused the atmosphere to stiffen again. The advisor beside him couldn''t help but turn black as he shook his head in anger. This First Prince was indeed extremely foolish! There was no hope, there was no hope. It was better to rely on someone else! He rolled his eyes and searched for a suitable candidate in his mind.


    On the other hand, the Seventh Prince said, "Second Brother''s movements are inconvenient. It''s troublesome to think of entering the palace. Let me bring a letter to the crown prince instead. I wish you a happy marriage."


    Yu put on his standard smile again. "Thank you, second brother, for me."


    "We all know that it will be inconvenient to move around, but today is the day of fifth brother''s wedding. We can''t refuse to come." The First Prince said indignantly.


    The surrounding people all smiled awkwardly.


    Yu Haiwei tried to smooth things over, "Big brother, don''t you like to eat delicious food? "Today, you have everything you want to eat. You can eat anything you want."


    "Really? Then I won''t be polite."


    The surrounding people had completely given up on the First Prince. But at the same time, they also understood that the battle between the crown prince and the second prince had escalated to a climax.


    At this moment, Murong Yu''er was sitting alone in her room with a wedding lady by her side. Both sides were filled with palace maids.


    The headdress on his head was very heavy and he felt a little dizzy.


    Only after a long time had passed did she hear voices speaking from outside.


    "Fifth brother, let me go in and take a look at the bride." The one who spoke was the First Prince. It was truly a great pity that he could not marry Murong Yu''er. He had never seen such a beautiful girl before, but in the end, he had no fate with her. He really wanted to go in and take a look. He could not imagine just how beautiful that girl was.


    Yu Haiwei also smiled politely, "I''m really tired today. I''m accompanying everyone else."


    The third prince also said with a smile that was not a smile, "Is the Crown Prince anxious to get married?"


    After saying that, everyone laughed.


    Seventh Prince also said, "As the saying goes, a moment of spring snack is worth thousands of gold. Even if Big Brother Crown Prince is anxious, it shouldn''t be wrong!"


    It became lively again.


    "Alright, alright, I''ll accompany you tomorrow" Before he could finish, Yu Haiwei closed the door.


    "This fifth brother is in a hurry!"


    The First Prince sighed. He shook his head and left.


    When Murong Yu''er heard the sound of his footsteps, the handkerchief in her hand slightly tightened.


    "Crown Prince, please take out this." As he spoke, he passed the item over.


    Yu Haiwei looked at Murong Yu''er blankly for a moment, but didn''t immediately accept it. Instead, he said, "I understand, all of you can leave."


    The wedding maiden wanted to say that it was unreasonable, but upon thinking that the other was the crown prince, she could just do as she said. Thus, the group of palace maids bowed to him, before retreating out of the room.


    Hearing the sound of the door closing. As soon as Yu Haiwei picked up the pole, a beautiful face appeared in front of him.


    Yu Haiwei couldn''t help but be stunned. This was too beautiful, too beautiful.


    When he looked at Murong Yu''er, she blushed. His head tilted to the side.


    Looking at her expression, Yu Haiwei knew he was being rude. With an embarrassed smile, he suppressed his nervousness and walked over to the table. He picked up the wine pot and poured himself a glass of wine. He walked up to Murong Yu''er and handed her a glass of wine.


    Murong Yu''er charmingly smiled, then took a cup of wine. The two of them crossed their arms and drank it all in one gulp.


    Yu Haiwei looked at the big phoenix crown on her head and said with a smile, "Wearing this is very tiring."


    If he hadn''t said it, Murong Yu''er would have truly forgotten. However, when he said those words, Murong Yu''er couldn''t help but nod her head. "Yeah, it''s so heavy!" As he spoke, he was about to take it off.


    "Let me do it!" As soon as he said that, he walked in front of her and started stroking her hair.


    This was not the first time they had interacted so intimately, but the situation was still very different. Right now, they were in a bridal chamber, and as she smelled the scent of the man on his body, there was a slight smell of alcohol. Murong Yu''er immediately felt her heart tremble.


    "Done." The thick phoenix crown was taken off.


    "The wedding dress you''re wearing must be very heavy as well! "Let''s switch off first!" With that, Yu Haiwei patted her head. He looked at Murong Yu''er with a smile. He then sat down on a chair. His back was to her.


    Murong Yu''er knew that he wouldn''t turn around, so she changed her clothes with a sigh of relief. Until only the inner garment was left on him. Red all over. This made her look even more coquettish.


    Murong Yu''er walked in front of him.


    Yu Haiwei lightly held her hand and said in surprise, "Yu''er, you are really my bride now. Did you know that? Even now I feel like I''m dreaming. Is this true "?


    Murong Yu''er lowered her head and looked at him. Her pleasantly surprised eyes made her smile like a child. Ye Zichen pinched his cheek.


    Yu Haiwei purposely let out an exaggerated cry of pain. Murong Yu''er looked at him with a smile and joked, "Does it hurt?"


    "It doesn''t hurt. If you like to pinch, I''ll pinch you every day." Saying that, he pulled her close to him and tightly hugged her waist. He rested his head on her stomach. Smell the faint scent of her.


    Murong Yu''er was currently smiling calmly. He also reached out and held his head.


    She continued to hug him tightly.


    After a while.


    Only then did Yu Haiwei hold her horizontally in his arms. He slowly walked to the bed. Put it down.


    Undress in the end do not regret, for Yi dissolute people haggard. At this moment, Murong Yu''er had no regrets.


    The red candle was burning as it jumped in joy. The moon shyly hid in the clouds.


    The sky was starting to brighten. Murong Yu''er had already opened her eyes. The night before had made her feel surprised, happy, and shy.

 C199

    He still felt sore all over. He raised his head and looked at his husband carefully. He suddenly realized that he had gotten married in a daze. Although she saw him every day, she had never seen him so close before.


    His eyebrows, his eyes, his nose, his lips. Murong Yu''er used her finger to slowly stroke him. Just as she was about to put her hand down, she gripped it tightly and gave him a kiss on her lips. He opened his eyes and looked at her with a smile: "You must be tired just now! "It''s still okay, take a good rest."


    It''s all right if he doesn''t, he says. Murong Yu''er felt her face grow even redder.


    "No talking!" Murong Yu''er covered her mouth with her hand.


    Who knew that Yu Haiwei would suddenly hold her finger?


    Murong Yu''er was both embarrassed and annoyed. He withdrew his hand, snorted, and turned over, falling asleep inside.


    Yu Haiwei did not tease her. He only quietly gazed at her back.


    Murong Yu''er, on the other hand, couldn''t fall asleep no matter how hard she tried.


    Can''t sleep? Yu Haiwei said.


    However, Murong Yu''er didn''t turn around. She only made a "En" sound.


    Sensing that something was wrong with her tone, Yu Hai Wei turned to look at her back and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    Murong Yu''er thought for a while, then smiled and shook her head. "I''m fine." He turned around and saw the look of worry on his face. He reached out his hand to smooth his brows and smiled. "I don''t like the way you frown. You look like a little old man."


    The way Yu Haiwei looked at her became gentler. He reached out his arms and hugged her. "I will be here for everything."


    Murong Yu''er leaned into his embrace, her eyes wet. If the matriarch in the sky saw that she had married someone, she would definitely be very happy! He buried his head in his arms. He closed his eyes and fell asleep.


    The next time he woke up, the sky was already bright.


    When Murong Yu''er saw that the sun had already risen, she abruptly woke up. Seeing that there was no one by her side, she grumbled in her heart, "It''s all because I slept too deeply and I slept for too long. "It''s only the first day of our wedding, let''s go pay respects to the empress!"


    Murong Yu''er was currently anxiously searching for clothes. She rarely overslept, and she would inevitably make things difficult for them later. How should she respond? However, when she was putting on her clothes, Murong Yu''er''s face was completely black. She was covered in strawberries. He looked at the patches of red on his body. Murong Yu''er was simply speechless. Why hadn''t she felt such terror last night?


    Just as he was thinking furiously, Yu Haiwei came in with some porridge in his hands, "You''re awake! You must be exhausted yesterday!" "Come and have some porridge." He placed the bowl of porridge on the table and looked at Murong Yu''er, who was looking at him with a serious expression.


    Yu Haiwei was confused. Why was he suddenly looking at him like that? He didn''t seem to have done anything wrong! Seeing that she looked like she was about to devour him, Yu Haiwei couldn''t help but swallow his saliva. Seeing that she was holding onto a piece of clothing while glaring at him, Yu Haiwei became even more confused. He walked up to her and asked, "What''s wrong with you?" As soon as she said that, her eyes stopped on Ye Zichen''s body.


    Murong Yu''er noticed that he was looking at her with an unfriendly gaze. She tightly wrapped herself in a blanket and said, "What are you looking at?"


    Where did Yu Haiwei finally know her anger came from? He laughed at her in a low voice.


    Murong Yu''er always felt that his smile held ill intentions. Seeing that he had actually started to take off his clothes, he opened his eyes wide and hurriedly said, "You move over, I want to put on my clothes."


    Yu Haiwei quickly took off his clothes and looked at her with an even more sinister smile, "What are you so anxious about? It''s still early, so we can get up at noon. "


    "What?" Murong Yu''er almost swallowed her saliva. "Wait, aren''t we going to pay respects to the empress?"


    "No need, I''ve already applied for a leave of absence for you. It''s already too late for you to tease them anyway. Why would you tease them instead? "There''s no need to go. We''ll meet again sooner or later."


    "I can''t, I just came here and it doesn''t seem like a good idea." Before he could finish his words, Yu Haiwei had already finished taking off his clothes and got into bed.


    Murong Yu''er looked at him speechlessly. Her face suddenly froze, and she slammed the blanket against his hand. "Don''t touch randomly."


    "Don''t touch me, don''t do this in broad daylight. "So itchy, hahaha." The two of them got up and got into bed.


    It was eaten again. There were no more bones left to eat. Murong Yu''er glared at him with even more hatred. Too sad. Her chastity, her integrity, was gone. It was only the second day and she had already been eaten countless times.


    However, Yu Haiwei still looked at her with a smile.


    "Can you move?" Yu Haiwei kindly asked her.


    Murong Yu''er coldly snorted.


    "I want to get out of bed." While he was dressing himself, he was also ignoring someone''s lustful gaze.


    Yu Haiwei looked at his masterpiece with satisfaction as he lingered around Murong Yu''er. After a long while, he finally said, "It''s still early. Why don''t we rest a bit more?"


    Murong Yu''er glared at him. Don''t even think about it.


    He had just put on his clothes and shoes and was preparing to go down, but he sat down on the floor.


    Yu Haiwei quickly supported her and said kindly, "Are you alright?"


    Murong Yu was rid of her, and her legs went limp. If she continued sleeping, she really wouldn''t need to get off the bed. She wanted to walk, but her legs really didn''t have any strength left. Yu Haiwei was looking at her with a silly smile.


    He quickly put on the pants on his lower body, supported her, and sat down on a chair.


    "You must be exhausted!" Eat some porridge first!


    Murong Yu''er scooped a spoonful and put it into her mouth. The congee had already cooled down.


    "How is it going to be delicious? This is our Snow Country''s unique heavenly silkworm congee." It''s all porridge made from the meat of animals! " Yu Haiwei said ingratiatingly.


    Murong Yu''er didn''t even raise her head. She only silently scooped another small spoonful, then put it smilingly next to Yu Haiwei''s mouth. For a moment, Yu Haiwei was elated and his mouth widened as he sweetly ate. However, when it entered his mouth, he frowned, "It''s already cold."


    Murong Yu''er looked at him with a funny expression. She extended her hand and smoothed his brows, "Don''t keep frowning, you look like a little old man."


    Yu Haiwei raised his head and looked at her with a smile.


    With a puzzled expression, Murong Yu''er asked, "Why didn''t any palace maids come to wake me up?"


    "I gave the orders in the morning. I''m back early in the morning. "So I went to Mother''s palace to pay my respects. I said that you were exhausted from the wedding yesterday and had caught a cold."


    "Mother said she wants you to rest well!"


    Murong Yu''er faintly smiled.


    "Come in!" Yu Haiwei clapped his hands and said.


    After a while, a few palace maids came in with washing things. They hurriedly lowered their heads when they saw Yu Haiwei''s naked upper body.


    "Prepare to wash the princess consort!" Yu Haiwei''s tone was slightly cold. His arrogance exuded from his body ¡­


    Murong Yu''er''s expression also became cold. It wasn''t as bashful as it was just now.


    Several of the palace maids were busy washing and dressing the two of them.


    Just as the palace maid opened the rouge box, Murong Yu''er''s eyes narrowed.


    He took it from the palace maid beside him. "This rouge smells so good!"


    "That''s right, Crown Princess, this rouge is unique to the imperial palace. It''s rare to find one in ordinary places." And then he realized that he had said the wrong thing, so he quickly kneeled down.


    "It''s nothing, get up!" Murong Yu''er looked at that rouge and the smile on her face became even weirder.


    Xi Min didn''t know what the Crown Princess was thinking. Seeing that she was just playing with this rouge, she asked carefully, "Crown Princess, do you want this rouge to be applied?"


    "No need, I don''t like colors that are too beautiful"!


    However, Yu Hai Wei knew that Murong Yu''er wouldn''t ask about these things for no reason at all. For a moment, the look in his eyes deepened.


    Two hours later, a dignified and beautiful princess consort appeared in front of the mirror.


    "What a coincidence, what''s your name?" Murong Yu''er asked the palace maid that was combing her hair.


    "Your servant''s name is Xi Min."


    Murong Yu''er nodded.


    "Prepare lunch now, after lunch, let everyone gather in the living room!"


    "Yes." Xi Min and the other head maidservants bowed in agreement. The few second class maidservants followed Yu Haiwei''s instructions.


    "Yu''er, in the future, you will have four maids by your side. They are called Xi Min, and all of them will belong to you." "Bu Luo, quiet down."


    Yu Haiwei said on the side.


    A few maidservants stood forward. Greetings to Murong Yu''er.


    "Alright, get up." Murong Yu''er said indifferently.


    After a while, a palace maid came up with a tray full of dishes.


    "Let''s eat first!" Yu Haiwei and Murong Yu''er sat down.


    It had to be said that the dishes here were very delicious. Most of them were made from wild meat. He asked her what she liked to eat.


    He looked at his bowl full of dishes. Murong Yu''er didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. "It''s good enough for you to eat by yourself, I can''t eat that much either."


    Yu Haiwei looked at the dishes that were piled up into a full bowl. He felt a little embarrassed, so he carried the dishes by himself.


    After the two of them finished eating.


    The servants had already lined up in a row in the living room.


    It took Murong Yu''er about an incense''s time to arrive. He slowly walked into the living room without even looking at them. He directly sat down on his seat, looked down at everyone, and coldly asked: "Is everyone here?"


    "Yes." Everyone replied in unison.


    Murong Yu''er responded with a grunt, "Who''s in charge of the Eastern Palace Manor?"


    The Crown Princess was a servant. A plump eunuch with a round face walked out. He was walking in a strange manner with his fingers pointing upwards. However, he seemed to be walking in a harmonious manner. It seemed that this pace had already penetrated deep into his bone marrow.


    "What''s your name?"


    "Your servant''s name is Shuangxi."


    Murong Yu''er nodded again.


    "Check everyone out."

 C200

    Shuangxi smacked his lips. "Then read out the names one by one.


    Murong Yu''er placed her hands on the table as she listened to him nonchalantly.


    Only when she finished reciting them and bent over to wait for Murong Yu''er to say, "No need for formalities." However, not a single sound was heard.


    The people below didn''t dare to take a deep breath. Although their master was very powerful now, they didn''t think much of it. After all, they were all old people in the palace.


    Murong Yu''er looked at them with a faint smile. When everyone thought she knew how to speak, she waited for a long time, but didn''t hear a single word from the Crown Princess. They couldn''t help but be puzzled.


    "Crown Princess, they''re all waiting!" Qiang Jing said on the side.


    Murong Yu''er''s hand that was holding onto the teacup stopped for a moment and she glanced at him. Ye Ci lowered her head with a smile, looking extremely docile. Murong Yu''er didn''t listen to her. She swept her gaze over everyone and stood up.


    Pointing at the palace maids, he said, "You, you, you, you, and you." All of you, come forward.


    The few of them were stunned, but they still stood up.


    "What are your names?"


    "This servant is meticulous." A servant flew backwards, a servant Guo Bi. "Your servant, Lai Xiao." Everyone said in unison.


    "Alright. The one who had just been called out was Ji Qiu. "Soft Fruit, Yu Lin, Xie Zhu, come out."


    They were shocked. Apparently, they didn''t expect the Crown Princess to be so smart.


    Murong Yu''er sneered, "Didn''t you agree just now? "Why can''t I stand up now?"


    Everyone was frightened.


    He suddenly kneeled down. "Crown Princess, this servant knows my wrongs. Please forgive me this time!"


    The few of them finally understood. They all kneeled on the ground.


    "Crown Princess, please spare us this time!"


    Xi Min looked at them and then looked at the Crown Princess. She smiled and said, "Princess, please let them go. "They also did not do it intentionally. They believed that after today, they would not dare to do it again."


    Jing Jing also said, "That''s right. Crown Princess, let''s go around them once! "They are also young and inexperienced."


    When Murong Yu''er saw them, she started to laugh coldly. Good, they actually planted so many people by her side. Truly amazing! Since your claws are so long, don''t blame me for cutting them off one by one.


    A smile appeared on Murong Yu''er''s face once again. However, this smile was too gentle, making others unable to tell what she was thinking.


    "Shuangxi, if you don''t listen to master''s orders and dare to make decisions without permission, how will you be punished?"! Murong Yu''er''s tone was even more gentle, making people think that she was saying that the weather was really good today. However, the moment she came out, they all shivered in fear.


    At the side, Xi Min''s expression changed as well. "Crown Princess, they are still young. I don''t think they were done on purpose. I hope you can let them go!"


    They all looked at her gratefully.


    Xi Min, Xi Min, you really know how to capture people''s hearts. If I don''t punish them today, they will definitely hold a grudge against me.


    "Double Joy, why aren''t you answering!" Murong Yu''er''s tone suddenly turned cold.


    Shuangxi was shocked and quickly stood up and said: "The maidservants won''t listen to Master''s orders. They will decide on their own. They will beat the crap out of everyone and chase them out of the palace."


    Upon hearing this, their faces turned pale.


    Just as Xi Min was about to say something, Murong Yu''er shot a cold glare at him. She was so scared that she choked back her words and couldn''t open her mouth, as if there was an invisible adhesive tape over her mouth.


    "Drag them away and beat them up!"


    "Yes." Shuangxi didn''t dare to look at Murong Yu''er anymore, he hurriedly ordered a few guards to drag them out.


    Several maids shouted with all their might, "The Crown Princess, Please spare me! The Crown Princess, Please spare me!"


    Murong Yu''er coldly looked over, wanting to call him over. "Cover their mouths for me!" A few of them had their mouths covered with strips of cloth, unable to utter a single word.


    All of the palace maids and eunuchs stood aside, not daring to even breathe loudly.


    They all thought that Murong Yu''er would definitely not want to see this scene. She would definitely leave after giving the orders, but she unexpectedly said to Bu Luo, "Bring me a stool."


    Their faces turned ashen. It seemed like the Crown Princess was determined not to let them go.


    Murong Yu''er sat in the middle while the four of them were tied to a long chair. The guard beside him continued to hit him. A few people struggled, but no sound came out.


    This won''t do. If I were to fight like this, a hundred boards would at most be crippled. If I keep them. I''m afraid there will be consequences in the future. It would be better to just finish it off. Thinking about it, he then sneered, "Have you guys not eaten yet? "If you don''t have the strength, then someone else will do it."


    The guards'' hearts froze for a moment. If they continued to exert their strength, their ferocity would increase by several folds.


    There were some whispers. At this moment, everyone was silent. They were all shocked by the aura and viciousness of the princess consort. There was no sound at all, only the sound of a board falling. At the beginning, the few people were still struggling, but by the time they reached the 50-60 board, they had all quieted down. Their bodies were blood-red. It was shocking.


    One of the guards stood up and said, "Crown Princess, you have passed out."


    Murong Yu''er looked carefully at everyone''s faces. Only Xi Min showed an unwilling expression. Murong Yu''er sneered.


    The guard looked at the Crown Princess for a long time without replying. He didn''t dare to say anything. He just stood there quietly. Sweat silently dripped down his forehead. This was the first time in many years that he had beaten someone up in the palace.


    Another guard stood up, "Crown Princess, you''ve fainted."


    Murong Yu''er looked at the two palace maids and sneered. Since they had the guts to be spies, they had to pay a price. Two of the four ladies had already fainted. There was also a palace maid who bit her lips and glared at him.


    Murong Yu''er sneered. Cautious, isn''t it? He really did his best!


    "Go get the water, wake them up, and continue to beat them." Everyone kept glancing at her.


    On the side, Xi Min said, "Princess, you should avoid them! They are not guilty of a felony. "It wouldn''t be good if we caused a ruckus among the other palace maids." As soon as his voice fell, everyone showed a grateful expression to Xi Min.


    Murong Yu''er sneered. Since you like acting so much, I''ll slowly peel off your skin layer by layer.


    "Hurry up and go." Murong Yu''er shouted at the two guards who were still standing there blankly.


    "Yes." The two of them quickly agreed.


    It seemed like she, the princess consort, would have to put up a good front. Many palace maids had ulterior motives. Who knew how many spies had been sent out to spy on them? Even the guards were cowardly. They needed to train properly.


    A few guards brought several large buckets of water over. It fell onto the bodies of the two women. A few buckets of water were poured down and then slapped awake. The call continued. After waking up, there was no longer any sign of struggle.


    Another person fainted. This was the third person, only that person called Careful. He was still holding it in, gritting his teeth as he glared at him.


    Murong Yu''er also looked straight at her and saw the bone-chilling coldness in her eyes. He was also shocked in his heart. Who was this woman exactly? The one hundred fight was over. Several soldiers wiped the sweat off their forehead and said, "The Crown Princess has finished her fight."


    "En, send him out of the palace." Murong Yu''er said without any emotion.


    He had been beaten up in such cold weather, and now that he was thrown out of the palace, he definitely wouldn''t be able to survive. This was a concept in everyone''s heart. Several palace maids were on the verge of death, but they didn''t even have the strength to open their mouths. They were dragged out by the guards just like that. The floor was covered in blood. It was winter.


    Murong Yu''er lightly scanned the crowd and all of them lowered their heads at that moment. Seeing that the effect was quite good, Murong Yu''er said, "You''ve all seen what happens to them. I''m not the kind of person who would look at any face, and today, you''re my palace maids and eunuchs, so you must listen to me. If you do anything behind my back, don''t blame me, I won''t let anyone get the chance to do so.


    These words made everyone''s heart skip a beat as they hurriedly lowered their heads and said, "Yes."


    "Clean up the ground, I don''t like the smell of blood." With that, he walked into the house. The four palace maids followed behind, leaving behind the surprised palace maids and eunuchs.


    At this moment, Yu Haiwei was sitting in his study room, reading a book. Wang Fan had already told him about the situation. It seems the fish really have some skills? Ever since he and Yu''er interrogated that guard last time, he seemed to be a little afraid of Yu''er. She had also seen him ask him that way, but Wang Fan refused to say anything. Then he smiled. No matter what kind of fish they were, she would always be the best in his heart.


    Murong Yu''er pushed open the door and saw Yu Haiwei sitting there reading a book. A smile was on his face as he walked over and asked, "What book are you reading?"


    He took her in his arms and said, "Are you tired?"


    Murong Yu''er lifted his hand and put her own into his palm. With some hesitation, she asked, "Do you think I''m too ruthless? "If it''s me, would you ¡­" However, the following words were not spoken.


    Yu put his head on her back and smelled her fragrance. He gently said, "I''ve said that no matter what you are, you will always be the best in my heart."


    Murong Yu''er looked at his gentle eyes and buried her head tightly in his chest.

 C201

    Mr Yu picked her up and said: "Next month is Xue Guo''s skating festival."


    "Skate!" She had never heard of such a festival before.


    "Yes, dancing on the ice." Looking at her interested expression, he smiled and asked, "Should I go take a look?"


    "Now"? Murong Yu''er''s interest was piqued when she saw how mysterious his words were.


    "Yes." He picked her up again and held her in his arms. Gather her up.


    "Wait for me here!" With that, he walked out.


    After a while. Yu Haiwei then said, "Come with me!"


    When they stepped out of the gate, they saw Shuangxi standing at the gate with a white horse in tow.


    "We''ll ride"? Murong Yu''er looked at the white horse and asked.


    "Yeah, a little far." After saying that, he carried her in his arms and mounted her up as well. "Hold me tight!"


    "Go." The horse was running fast, mixing with the thin snow in the sky. Murong Yu''er tightly hugged his waist. At that moment, she felt so happy, so happy. She wished she could keep running like this. Someone was in front of her, shielding her from the wind and the rain.


    Two hours later, the two of them stopped at the glacier.


    At this moment, there were many people standing at the entrance. However, no one entered.


    Yu Haiwei went to take out his badge, and the soldiers let them in.


    "It''s not the time to open it yet. Under normal circumstances, it''s not open to the public. Except for the Ice River competition, it can be opened to the public. As long as you give them enough gold, you can enter."


    Murong Yu''er nodded. Although Yu Hai Wei was very tactful, Murong Yu''er understood that other than the people from the royal family who could enter, normal people couldn''t enter. Although the Ice River Competition could be opened to the public, one had to have enough gold to enter. Ordinary people wouldn''t be able to enter this place once in their lifetime. Although it seemed like they had no rank, the truth was that they were in front of them. Those who didn''t have money or authority could only humbly live for generations. It was just an ordinary item from the royal family that they would never be able to come into contact with in their entire lives. Although his words were cruel, it was a fact.


    The layout of this place was extremely large, and the moment one walked in, they would feel that it was very spacious.


    "Right here!" Yu Haiwei pointed at a piece of land in front of them.


    "Wah!" So this was an ice river. It was a block of ice, a block of ice as big as a river.


    "His head is more than a thousand meters long. "But the thickness, well ¡ª" Yu Haiwei gestured with his hand, "It''s probably a bit longer than the calf. In the summer here, it becomes water. And in winter, it automatically freezes, and every summer, it puts water in, and in November, it fills this place with water, waiting for it to freeze. "


    Murong Yu''er felt that this was quite miraculous and couldn''t help but nod her head.


    "You''re looking up ¡ª"


    Murong Yu''er raised her head and saw that there was a large expanse of empty space, but the first and second floors were on both sides.


    "When the Ice River Festival is over, you can stand on the stage and watch. You can even sit there and drink tea, eat snacks, and watch the performance!" Yu Haiwei said with a smile.


    He really knew how to enjoy himself. There was no one here. Except for the occasional patrolling guards.


    "Put on this shoe!"


    Murong Yu''er lifted her head and looked over. It was a pair of shoes that resembled a pulley.


    Two maidservants came over and bowed, "Crown Princess, we will change your shoes!"


    "No need, you guys can go now!" Yu Haiwei let them go.


    Squat down and put shoes on her.


    Murong Yu''er''s face was slightly red.


    After changing his clothes, Yu Haiwei quickly put them on.


    "Come, let me help you."


    Murong Yu''er couldn''t stand steadily and held onto Yu Haiwei''s hand tightly.


    The two of them stepped on the ice.


    "Hold on to the railing. I''ll slide it out and show you. "


    Murong Yu''er grabbed onto the railing, but Yu Haiwei had already let go of her hand. He slid his body into the middle of the river of ice.


    Flutter, spin. As he spun around, Murong Yu''er was stunned. So beautiful, so beautiful! He had an indescribable feeling about him until the end of his performance. Yu Haiwei then walked up to her and said, "Do you want to try?"


    Murong Yu''er''s eyes widened as she asked, "Can I?"


    Yu Haiwei smiled and extended his hand towards her.


    Murong Yu''er extended her hand: "Right, slowly, slowly." Murong Yu''er looked at her with a pleasantly surprised expression. She could already leave now. He then became complacent.


    "Alright, let me go! "I can leave by myself!"


    Who knew that right after Yu Haiwei let go of her hand, she fell when she thought she could slip?


    Murong Yu''er rubbed her perky bottom and said, "It hurts." Yu Haiwei slipped past, "No rush, I''ll take you."


    "Then don''t let me go!"


    He nodded at Yu Haiwei. Only then did Murong Yu stand up and hold his hand.


    The slide this time went smoothly. It felt like he was flying.


    This feeling was very comfortable, as if it was a very magical feeling.


    One circle after another. The sky gradually darkened.


    "Alright, try it again."


    Murong Yu''er nodded and also started to slip away.


    The two of them circled a few more times.


    Only then did he burst out laughing.


    He changed his shoes and put on his clothes. He then rode his horse back to the palace. After bathing. Yu Haiwei hugged her waist and asked with a smile, "Are you tired?"


    "Hm, my legs are so sore!" Murong Yu''er said coquettishly as she pointed at her thigh.


    He lifted her onto the bed and kissed her on the back. Then he gave her a light massage.


    Murong Yu''er opened his hands shyly.


    "Relax," he whispered in her ear.


    Murong Yu''er was a bit nervous at first, but then she slowly relaxed as well, enjoying his massage.


    Picking up the wax with a red candle. The night was still early?


    The next day, Murong Yu''er opened her eyes and bitterly smiled. Wasn''t it massaging yesterday? Why did she get eaten so heartlessly later on? Her body was very weak.


    "You''re awake!"


    Murong Yu''er turned her head and saw Yu Hai Wei looking at her with a smile on his face.


    "En, get up!" Just as he was getting ready, he was stopped by Yu Haiwei. Murong Yu''er turned her head to glare at him.


    He said gently, "Sleep for a while!"


    Murong Yu''er pursed her lips and laughed. "You''re really going to get up, hurry up!"


    Yu Haiwei sighed, "Fine! I really wish I could never get up. "


    Murong Yu''er''s face reddened as she said, "Then wouldn''t I be done for? Where are my bones?!"


    Yu Haiwei whispered in her ear, "There are no more bones left."


    His words were very explicit. A hot air current blew against his ears, and an electric current rose from the bottom of his feet to the top of his head. Looking at his eyes that were getting brighter and brighter, not good. Murong Yu''er quickly got off the bed and put on her clothes. "I''m going to see the empress today. Since I didn''t even go yesterday, I''ve already become a chatterbox. I have to go today."


    Yu Haiwei sighed again, "Alright!" He also got up and quickly put on his own clothes.


    After putting on his undergarment, Yu Haiwei faced outside and said, "Come in and wash up."


    "Yes." The door opened and four maidservants entered.


    Clothes them. After washing up, Xi Min and Bu Luo began to make up for Murong Yu''er.


    Xi Min held yesterday''s rouge and said, "Crown Princess. Today to see the empress, I''m afraid to spend more makeup, just some rouge!


    Murong Yu''er gently smiled and said, "En, if you think it''s good, then paint it."


    A trace of ruthlessness flashed across her eyes, but her face was full of smiles.


    "I''ll go with you!" Yu Haiwei said.


    Murong Yu''er smiled and shook her head. "Even if she was a beast of a flood, I still want to meet her!"


    Yu Haiwei was still worried.


    Murong Yu''er patted his hand and said, "Don''t worry!"


    Wang Fan was on duty early in the morning. When he heard what his mistress and his wife had said, his back broke out in a cold sweat. The empress should be afraid of the crown prince''s consort!


    Murong Yu''er brought the four maidservants into the empress''s palace.


    The entire palace was even more solemn and exquisite than the East Palace. The matriarchs of this world were indeed quite impressive. As he entered, he saw a few concubines sitting by the door.


    There were several other ladies sitting in two rows.


    Murong Yu''er slowly stepped into the palace. The laughter stopped.


    "Greetings, esteemed empress!"


    "Let''s rise!" Come, sit down!


    Seeing that the first seat on the left was empty, Murong Yu''er nodded and sat down.


    "Actually, you don''t have to come and say hello to me so soon. You''re a little weak. "We need to rest more!"


    Murong Yu''er had a faint smile on her face as she was thinking about how to respond.


    He heard an imperial concubine say, "The crown prince favors you too. He doesn''t even need to pay respects to his mother-in-law on the second day of the marriage. That''s rare."


    The woman sitting opposite Murong Yu''er also said, "Isn''t that so? We all came from that time, so we''re not as pampered as you! "


    The yellow-clothed girl sitting below Murong Yu''er said with a smile, "You do want to, but the First Prince did not pamper you, nor did he come to pay respects to his Imperial Mother!"


    The woman in red sneered, and glared fiercely at Murong Yu''er.


    So she was the First Prince''s consort.


    "Alright, let''s not talk about that anymore. Yu''er''s body is weak." "All of you, shut up!"


    Murong Yu''er smiled in her heart. She gave everyone a slap to the face, and waited for everyone to finish before she came out to be a good person. Did she think that she, Murong Yu''er, was too stupid and too naive?


    The empress saw that she didn''t say anything, so she didn''t know what she was thinking. There was no expression on her face, everyone else should either be angry or upset. Why was she still so calm as if she wasn''t talking about her?


    After two cups of tea, the empress said, "I heard that you beat up someone in the palace!"

 C202

    Murong Yu''er slightly raised her eyebrows and said with a smile, "The people in the palace didn''t listen, so I taught them a lesson."


    "Aiyo, was it just to teach him a lesson? "Why have I heard that they were all fighting to the point where they are on the verge of death? With such a cold weather and such a ferocious fight, I''m afraid they won''t be able to survive." The First Prince''s consort mocked from the side.


    Murong Yu''er smiled, "The First Prince''s consort really knows too much. She even knows so much about the matters of my palace."


    The First Prince''s consort had not expected her to say this. For a moment, he looked at her angrily, but he was unable to say anything.


    The empress fiddled with the tea leaves. She had purposely said those words for them just now, making them mock her. She hadn''t expected that she would bite back.


    The empress smiled gently. "We are family, how can we say two things? All of you are serious. This fish just married into our family, so you should all help her out a little. If the servant makes a mistake, just say a few words, but don''t get too angry. "


    Murong Yu''er calmly replied, "Yes, mother."


    "Alright, you can all go now! After a while, it was time for the emperor to step down. I''m going to prepare some moisturizing supplements. "


    The imperial concubines and servants flattered her again, saying that the empress knew about the emperor, that she was the one who suppressed the crowd, and that the empress was kind and considerate. The empress listened to their flattery in satisfaction, before dispersing for a while.


    When they reached the garden, Bu Luo suddenly said, "Where''s Sister Xi Min?"


    Qiang Jing sneered, "Who knew where she went? Her tone was filled with disdain."


    Murong Yu''er stopped in her tracks. He said to Qiang Jing and Quan Qian, "Both of you, go and find him."


    "Yes." The two of them agreed to leave.


    Looking around her, Murong Yu''er said to Bu Luo, "Bu Luo, who are you?"


    Bu Luo was startled. He wanted to kneel down, but was held back by Murong Yu''er.


    Bu Luo nervously said, "This servant, this servant is obviously the princess consort''s man."


    Murong Yu''er narrowed her eyes and said sternly, "Is that so?"


    Bu Luo''s heart almost jumped out of his chest. Under Murong Yu''er''s powerful suppression, she nodded. "Yes."


    Murong Yu''er let her go and said with a smile, "Do you know? I don''t believe anyone right now. You are my man, so you have to listen to me. "


    "Yes. If you have any orders, I, Bu Luo, will do it!"


    "I want your life, will you do it too?"


    Bu Luo looked at her in shock. When Murong Yu''er thought that she was going to be disappointed, he nodded his head.


    This is the Seven Day Poison. As long as there are no antidotes for more than seven days, you will die from the poison. Every seven days, I have to give you the antidote. "Then he will definitely die."


    Bu Luo looked at the pill and was conflicted. His eyes were filled with fear and struggle.


    Murong Yu''er didn''t urge her and waited for her reply. However, Bu Luo didn''t say anything. He swallowed the pill and tightly closed his eyes. He looked as if he was about to die.


    "Princess Consort, if you have any orders, Bu Luo will do it."


    Then, she patted her shoulder and said, "That was a tonic just now. It was harmless to your body, but you know my methods. If you betray me one day, I''ll make you die a hundred times more terrifying than seven days worth of poison to torture you."


    "Yes, this servant will swear loyalty and swear loyalty to the princess consort!"


    Murong Yu''er nodded. Although she had only been married for two days, she had already thoroughly understood all of these maidservants. She was the one with the purest eyes, and this was not the most important thing, the most important thing was that she needed someone to help her. Even if she betrayed her, she would not hesitate to kill her.


    Yu Haiwei knelt on the ground and looked at his father. He had been silent for a long time and had called him here since the morning assembly. But she didn''t say anything. "Father, why did you call me here?" Yu Haiwei was the first to break the silence.


    "Get up! Sit down! Yu Hao said with a frown. After a while, Yu Hao stood up and sighed, "Amongst my sons, you are the most outstanding. You also know your second brother. "There are a lot of things I didn''t say, but I know that I have wronged you ¡­"


    Yu Haiwei didn''t expect the emperor to say this, so he said, "This son knows that father wants us to have a blind date, he doesn''t want us to fight for the throne like the other princes."


    "It''s good that you know ¡ª" Yu Hao looked at him and said.


    "Yesterday, I heard that your princess consort was beating up a palace maid in the palace. I heard that she almost died!"


    Finally, they came up with an idea. "Yes, Imperial Father, they don''t put the fish in their eyes and even tried to hide it from you."


    "But that''s not enough to kill them all!" Yu Hao said angrily.


    "The lives of a few palace maids are small, but isn''t this a bit too cruel?" The emperor said with some impatience.


    Yu Haiwei knew what the empress said in front of the emperor.


    Yu Haiwei respectfully replied, "Father is right, I will definitely tell her when I get back."


    Yu Hao looked at him and said solemnly, "Do you know what Zhen is worried about?"


    "Yes, royal father, this son understands."


    Yu Hao laughed self-deprecatingly, "Maybe I''m old." He waved his hand. Yu Hai Wei bowed and left.


    As he thought about what royal father had just said, he began to ponder. At that time, the late emperor had eleven sons, and the late emperor was only one of them. At that time, the brothers were at each other''s throats. It was extremely cruel. At that time, the eighth prince could be said to be at the height of the sun, and as long as it was a stumbling block on his throne, he would kill them all. Among the eleven princes, there were only two left. One of them was when royal father was not in the mood to ascend the throne and had instead decided to live far away from the imperial city, thus avoiding the other one was the eleventh prince. At that time, he was only two years old. Not a threat. When he thought that he was about to ascend to the throne, the late Emperor announced to the world that the Sixth Prince, Yu Hao, had succeeded to the throne. At this time, the late Emperor had already entered the deathbed of illness, and he had issued yet another secret order. The eighth prince was executed, but the late emperor didn''t know that because of the news, the eighth prince had already vomited blood and died, becoming a cripple.


    So right now, the thing royal father doesn''t want to see is us brothers and sisters destroying each other. Now, Fishy''s actions made him feel threatened and terrified. It seemed that he needed to find Fishy and have a good talk with her.


    Yu Haiwei pushed open the door and saw Murong Yu''er writing in the study room. He walked over to her delicate study and held her hand and smiled. "Yu''er is indeed the most talented girl in Tianchen! "Her calligraphy skills are truly beautiful."


    Murong Yu''er put down her brush and asked, "What happened?"


    Yu Haiwei smiled, "Nothing much"?


    Murong Yu''er frowned, "Really? "Still not willing to tell me anything."


    He took her in his arms and put his arm around her waist. Smelling her hair, he smiled and said, "I''ve said it before, I won''t hide anything from you, so I won''t hide anything from you."


    Murong Yu''er lightly smiled before relaxing.


    Yu Haiwei asked the empress if she made things difficult for her or something like that. Until lunch. They didn''t say anything. In the end, he still couldn''t bear it. He said that he would give her a world, so he would bear all of this on her behalf!


    A few days later. Qiang Jing suddenly shouted, "The princess consort is in trouble. Xi Min''s skin suddenly broke!"


    "What?" Murong Yu''er pretended to be surprised, but still ran to her room in a hurry to take a look.


    Murong Yu''er walked over and asked, "What happened?" But Xi Min didn''t react at all. Murong Yu''er sneered. How could she know that now? She said to Qiang Jing, "Move her blanket away."


    Jing Jing went to pull her quilt away, but Xi Min wouldn''t let go no matter how hard she tried. He was dragged down to the ground by the force of the silence. Murong Yu''er jumped in fright when she saw her appearance.


    Her face was ruined. The top was rotting and the hair had fallen out of its head. He looked terrible, and his face was disgusting. When Bu Luo saw this, he could not help but vomit.


    What a ruthless heart. The person behind this, she was very sensitive to drugs, last time when Xi Min asked her to apply that medicine. She knew it was poison, and then she told Qiang Jing and Zhi Min to go and find her. He then realized that Xi Min belonged to the Queen. She had simply given up the ointment they had given her and put it in the rouge for Xi Min. He didn''t expect it to be like this. If he had taken the pellet, Murong Yu''er''s eyes would have narrowed.


    "Don''t let this matter spread out. "If anyone dares to speak out, you must think carefully about the consequences!" Murong Yu''er''s tone suddenly turned cold as she spoke.


    "Yes." All the palace maids lowered their heads.


    "Take her to the woodshed first. If anyone asks, tell them that she is sick and is recuperating."


    "Yes." Qiangjing and Quan wrapped her up and brought her to the woodshed.


    Murong Yu''er waved her hand. "You guys go out and don''t let anyone in."


    "Yes." The three of them said in unison.


    Xi Min was trembling as she hid in a corner. Murong Yu''er looked at her with cold eyes, as if she was afraid to tremble. Calmly speaking, he asked, "Who is your backer? Why did you do that "?


    Xi Min''s heart skipped a beat, but she still shook her head and said she didn''t know.


    Murong Yu''er sneered, "Don''t tell me you still don''t understand? You''re trying to harm me by being a spy around me, but the person behind you won''t let you go. "


    Xi Min shook her head vigorously. "No, no!"

 C203

    Murong Yu''er laughed coldly, "Really? "If you still don''t understand your own appearance, then I have nothing to say." With that, he walked out.


    Xi Min suddenly opened her eyes wide and shouted, "No!" She crawled over and grabbed Murong Yu''er''s feet. "Crown Princess, please, save me, please, save me!"


    Murong Yu''er''s lips curled up into a smile. He then turned around and looked down at the girl who was holding onto his clothes. He asked, "Tell me everything you know."


    "Yes." This servant is one of the empress''s men. The empress knew that the crown prince was going to marry the crown prince''s consort, so she had her servant come to her side and tell her where you were every day. She gave her servant a box of ointment and told her to clean it every day. "Although this servant doesn''t know what the medicinal paste is used for, this servant will still apply the medicinal paste on the princess consort every day." After saying that, he lowered his head.


    Murong Yu''er knew that she wasn''t lying. If she knew about the poison of the ointment, she would clean her fingers with a disinfected herb every day after she finished applying the ointment. However, she didn''t, which meant that the empress didn''t tell her what she was doing. Furthermore, the poison of this ointment was very toxic, as long as one was touched even a little, the skin would fester. Once her skin was festering, she would follow her own path. And all she did was change the rouge cream to increase the speed.


    After a few days, there were no longer any traces on her face. It was just that she wasn''t as ostentatious as before. Occasionally, a ruthless look would appear in her eyes.


    Snow Festival. The princesses of the Southern Kingdom had also arrived in the Snow Country.


    In order to welcome the arrival of the Crown Prince and Princess of the Southern Kingdom, the Emperor prepared a banquet to welcome the distinguished guests of the Southern Kingdom.


    As the princess consort, Murong Yu''er had to attend as well.


    The banquet was held in the imperial garden.


    Murong Yu''er slowly rubbed her nails, which were covered with antidotes. It was impervious to poisons.


    One day ago.


    "Greetings, esteemed empress." Xi Min kneeled on the ground and said.


    "Alright, get up." The empress spoke gracefully, "The crown prince''s consort rubs the ointment I give her every day."


    "Yes, the Crown Princess is wiping it every day." The expression in her eyes could not be seen clearly as she lowered her head.


    The empress''s face broke into a satisfied smile. "Did the princess consort say anything unsatisfactory?"


    "The Crown Princess said her face has been itching so much these days. She''s always red and swollen, and she wants to use her hands to grab it, doesn''t she?" But the Crown Prince said that the skin on his face is too tender for me to touch with my hands. "


    The empress''s face revealed a pleased smile, "The crown prince and princess of the Southern Kingdom will arrive tomorrow. "This is for you. When the time comes, call out the princess consort. When the time comes, I''ll give you a meaningful glance. Bring her here, then I''ll bring her into the room."


    A glint flashed across Xi Min''s eyes. "I wonder what the empress plans are?"


    "You don''t need to know about this. Just do as I say."


    "Yes." Xi Min agreed and went out.


    After returning, Xi Min told Murong Yu about everything. Although Murong Yu''er doesn''t know what she''s planning, it''s definitely not a good thing without a guess, but no matter what you''re planning, I won''t let you off.


    "Fishy, it''s so beautiful today!" Yu Haiwei leaned his chin on her shoulder and said sweetly.


    Murong Yu''er also laughed, "Am I the only one who is beautiful today?!"


    Yu gave her a kiss on the cheek. "Fish are beautiful every day."


    Murong Yu''er chuckled and said, "It''s all prepared. Let''s go too!"


    Yu Haiwei stood up and extended his hand. The two of them stepped into the back garden.


    Xi Min, who was standing behind them, couldn''t help but sigh. It really was a match made in heaven. It caused the entire palace to lose its scenery.


    The Queen saw them come in and squeezed her hand. A malicious glint appeared in his eyes, and a moment later, the corner of his mouth curled up in a snake-like smile.


    "We greet royal father and mother." Yu Hai Wei said to Murong Yu''er.


    Yu Hao looked at them in satisfaction. No matter what, they seemed to be a perfect match. The entire imperial garden was overshadowed. Even the Emperor couldn''t help but become jealous of his own son.


    The First Prince looked at Murong Yu''er, who was drooling and being pinched by the First Prince''s consort, before retracting his gaze. He was reluctant to part with her.


    Yu Feng sat on the wheelchair, coughing slowly with a faint smile on his face.


    A sweet smile appeared on Murong Yu''s face as well. This smile was more or less a bit wicked. She whispered into his ear, "Is it true that your second brother coughs like this every day and is always so weak?"


    Yu Haiwei raised his eyebrows and smiled, obviously not expecting her to ask this question, "Yes, although he is ruthless, but his health has always been poor, and it is also true. Ever since he was ten years old and caught in a fire, his life was saved due to the shock he received being too small. That, coupled with the fact that he was almost killed by the smoke, was why his father doted on him so much. "


    "Oh, so that''s the reason." She looked at Yu Feng and her smile became even gentler.


    Yu Feng looked at her smile and suddenly froze.


    Murong Yu''er whispered into his ear, "If I provoke him with his weak body, then wouldn''t he just kill himself?" It would be better to stimulate him. "


    "Cough, cough." Yu Haiwei spat out the tea he just drank.


    Everyone looked over.


    Yu Hao was also stunned for a moment. His son''s expression had always been the same, but why did he choke on tea? Then he asked, "Wei''er, what''s wrong with you?"


    Yu Haiwei quickly waved his hand and said, "It''s fine, it''s fine."


    The two of them looked at each other and laughed again.


    Everyone was looking at them with envious eyes. They had initially thought that the crown prince was unladylike, but they didn''t expect that after marrying the crown prince''s consort, he would actually spoil her so much. The empress looked at them with even more malice than before. Laugh, let''s see how long you can keep laughing for.


    The First Prince also liked Murong Yu''er. He thought that if he didn''t get married, he might still have a chance. But right now ¡­ He felt a bit heartbroken just thinking about it! He didn''t want to see them showing their love here, so he said, "Imperial Father, why haven''t the Crown Prince and Princess of the Southern Kingdom come yet?"


    "Yeah, we should be there by now!" Yu Hao also said.


    As he was thinking, he heard the eunuch say, "The Crown Prince and Young Master of the Southern Kingdom have arrived."


    The Seventh Prince was the first to walk in. The Snow Nation was a big country, so he only needed to send a prince to pick them up.


    When the crown prince and princess appeared before Murong Yu''er, the smile on her face suddenly froze. The smile froze bit by bit, and finally turned into a cold smile.


    Yu Haiwei, who was standing beside her, immediately felt the aura around her turn ice-cold. With bone-piercing hatred, he immediately grabbed her hand and whispered into her ear, "What happened?"


    Murong Yu''er knew that her reaction wasn''t right. As she thought about it, she smiled faintly again. The smile on her face became gentler as she looked at Yu Haiwei. She gently held his hand, indicating that she was fine.


    Only then did Yu Haiwei relax.


    The Southern Kingdom''s maids were different from the Snow Nation''s servants. The maids around them could tell the difference in attire.


    The two of them walked over to Yu Hao and knelt down, "Southern Kingdom''s Huyan Zi. "Huyan Xue''er of the Southern Kingdom pays her respects to the Snow Emperor."


    Yu Hao laughed out loud, "No need for formalities. Esteemed guests have come from far away and have been given a seat. "


    "Yes." The two replied before sitting down at the emperor''s side.


    Yu Hao was very happy to see the two of them being so courteous, "The two of you came from far away, so you should stay here for a while. "In a few days, it will be our Ice Aeon. You should also take a look."


    "Yes, many thanks to the Emperor of the Snowy Kingdom." The two of them raised their wine cups as well and downed their wine in one gulp.


    The empress smiled amiably at the side. "This princess of the Southern Kingdom is rather gentle and amiable. She''s already outclassed all of us princesses in the Snow Country."


    The surrounding princesses, on the other hand, were all smiling and speaking politely. Everyone was clear in their hearts.


    Huyan Xue''er also did not take it seriously: "Xue''er is just a poor looking girl, comparing herself to everyone else is just a form of shame. I just entered the Snow Kingdom and heard that the Crown Prince''s wife is very beautiful, I wonder if I''ll be lucky enough to meet her?"


    The empress''s eyes flashed with a cold glint, but she still smiled gently and said, "Of course I can."


    Murong Yu''er was standing in front of the group of princesses, but Huyan Xue''er did not notice. As Murong Yu''er slowly walked out, Huyan Xue''er''s eyes grew wider and wider until she finally stood up abruptly. The shock in her heart could not be described with any words: "You ¨C you ¨C"


    Murong Yu''er gently smiled and said, "Hello Southern Kingdom Princess, I am Murong Yu''er."


    Huyan Zi also realized that something was wrong with his sister. He pulled her hand.


    But Huyan Xue''er couldn''t react no matter what. The shock in her heart was too big for her.


    Everyone noticed that something was wrong with Huyan Xue''er. Yu Hao also asked doubtfully, "You know the crown prince''s consort?"


    Huyan Xue''er calmed herself down and smiled reluctantly: "I don''t know her. Today is the first time we meet, it''s just that the Crown Princess is too beautiful. As a woman, I can''t help but be amazed that there is such a beautiful person in the world."


    The atmosphere instantly relaxed.


    Yu Hao immediately felt that he had done a great job on the surface, but this Murong Yu''er was actually very beautiful. This could be considered as giving the country of Xue Yue face.


    "Come, sing and dance." For a moment the dancers wore cool clothes and danced beautifully in the imperial garden.


    Even Murong Yu''er couldn''t help but admire him. Was he not afraid of being frozen into a snowman when he wore such cool clothes?


    Huyan Zi also knew that something was wrong with his little sister. At this moment, there were so many people, so he didn''t know what to say.


    As for Yu Feng, he narrowed his eyes at the princess of the Southern Kingdom.


    There was no shortage of meat in the Snowy Kingdom.


    They had eaten barbecue at noon, but instead of eating in chunks, they ate in chunks. Afterwards, the imperial bodyguard would cut them into pieces and eat them with a fork. When paired with Xue Guo''s wine, they were extremely delicious.

 C204

    After lunch. The time of free movement.


    The Queen winked at Xi Min. Xi Min understood.


    The empress smiled and said, "I''m going to have a good rest. You guys have so much fun. Remember to properly entertain the crown prince and princess of the Southern Kingdom!"


    Everyone stood up and said, "Yes."


    "Empress, are you leaving? It just so happens that I have some reports to recite as well. I''ll go with you!


    "Yes, Your Majesty." The Queen said with a sweet smile.


    Everyone was filled with envy.


    "The empress sure is blessed. The happiest person in the world can''t be any happier than this. She has a supreme status, and she also has someone in charge who loves you." Everyone was filled with envy.


    After seeing that the empress had left, Xi Min also said to Murong Yu''er, "The princess'' consort must be tired too since she woke up early in the morning! "Why don''t you go take a nap."


    Murong Yu''er smiled and said, "Okay."


    Yu Feng politely said to Huyan Zi, "Crown Prince, I''ll show you around the palace."


    Huyan Zi''s eyes lit up and he said, "Okay."


    The pavilion was different from other places. Usually, there were only the empress, imperial concubine, concubine, and princess who could come in for a short rest. It was the most suitable place for a lunch break. When Murong Yu''er entered, he found that the empress was also there. A trace of ruthlessness flashed through her eyes. She raised her head and greeted the empress, "Imperial Mother is here too!"


    The empress looked at her devastatingly beautiful appearance and felt her anger rise. She was no more than twenty years old. He wanted to be her mother, and not only was she more beautiful than him, even the Crown Prince loved her so much. Why? What right did she have to take all the good things in the world? Blame it on being married to the Crown Prince. Thinking about this, he smiled and said, "Yu''er, you just ate something so greasy. Come, have some tea." He signaled his maidservant with his eyes and served the tea to her.


    Xi Min quickly walked over and took it. However, he suddenly lost his grip on the teacup. He spilled the tea on the teacup, causing his hands to turn red from the cold.


    The empress couldn''t help but say angrily, "How did you do that?"


    Murong Yu''er looked at her doubtfully. It was just a cup of tea, why was she so angry?


    The empress realized that she had lost her composure and said with a fake smile, "Let''s drink another cup to the crown prince''s consort." The look in his eyes became more unfriendly.


    Murong Yu''er smiled as she looked at Xi Min and said, "A maid that can''t do anything good, you can leave now!"


    "Yes." He had risked his life to give it to the queen, and he almost couldn''t protect his own face. Now, because of such a small matter, he hated her, and the Crown Princess, to be honest, had treated him very well these days. He glanced at his hands and the smile in his eyes grew even wider.


    Murong Yu''er deliberately yawned. "Muhou, Yu''er doesn''t want tea anymore. I want to rest for a bit."


    The empress hastened to say, "I''ve just eaten something so oily. It''s not good not to drink tea. Come, try it. I know the banquet will be oily today, so I made it myself."


    Seeing her nervous appearance, Murong Yu''er looked at the teacup and covered her expression. She said, "Yes."


    After sniffing the tea, a hint of viciousness flashed across Murong Yu''er''s eyes as she drank the tea with her fingernails. The empress, seeing that she had taken a sip, smiled as she picked up her teacup and took a sip as well.


    After the empress saw that she had finished drinking, she said with relief, "You must be sleepy. Imperial Mother won''t disturb you anymore. You should rest up here!"


    Murong Yu''er pretended to be reluctant as she said, "Mother''s tea tastes really good, but now that there''s still a banquet going on outside, Yu''er can''t sleep either. Why don''t Mother accompany Yu''er and have a chat here?"


    It would be better to see her in such an ugly state, so he readily agreed.


    She looked at the palace maid beside her and said coquettishly, "Your daughter wanted to say something to your mother. I didn''t expect so many people to be standing here."


    The empress was overjoyed as she smiled. "Alright, all of you can leave. Without my orders, no one is to enter!"


    "Yes." The palace maids all left in unison.


    The two chatted for a while before the empress fainted. Murong Yu''er smiled as she looked at her. She slowly took off her clothes, put down her hair, and laid her on the bed. Then he walked out with a smile.


    The palace maid outside the door was very surprised to see her walk out. She then asked, "Crown Princess, where''s the empress?"


    "The empress is resting inside. She said that without her instructions, no one can enter."


    The empress''s trusted aides found it strange, but they didn''t know what was wrong. Wasn''t the Crown Princess supposed to be inside right now?


    Seeing that her trusted aides didn''t believe her, Murong Yu''er said coldly, "I''ve already said it. If you don''t stop, then take responsibility for the empress."


    All the palace maids lowered their heads, no one dared to speak. Seeing that the results had been achieved, Murong Yu''er slowly walked out of the Imperial Garden and back to her own Eastern Palace.


    As soon as he entered the Eastern Palace and saw Xi Min, he asked, "Is there nothing wrong with your hand? There are so many ways, just a little exchange is enough, why do you take your own test "?


    Xi Min smiled and said, "This servant is only trying to make the empress believe in me. If I were to do it recklessly, I''m afraid I would be discovered. However, this servant has scalded her own hand and is going to do it again, so the amount of time we have to earn is the greatest, and the least likely to be discovered."


    Murong Yu''er looked at her and smiled. She shook her other hand and said, "Your hand hurts a lot, right?!"


    However, Xi Min smiled and shook her head. "It doesn''t hurt. Compared to the festering on her face, it''s nothing." Her eyes were filled with the hatred of the queen for poisoning her.


    Bu Luo, who was standing to the side, heard their conversation. His gaze towards Murong Yu''er became deep. Wasn''t it her poison? But now it had become the Queen''s?


    When Murong Yu''er saw Bu Luo''s gaze, they looked at each other and quickly lowered their heads.


    Ahh!


    The empress''s trusted aides immediately thought, "Not good!"


    The moment she pushed them aside, she was shocked by the scene before her. The empress was lying naked beside the Crown Prince of the Southern Kingdom, and the two of them were fighting over a blanket.


    Yu Li jumped in shock and quickly chased him out. The fewer people who know about this, the better. But everyone saw it.


    Hearing the scream, the emperor also rushed over. He looked at Yu Li and asked, "Was it the empress''s voice just now?"


    Yu Li was scared out of her wits. She never thought that even the Emperor would come. Now, she only hoped that the Emperor would not enter. He quickly knelt down and said, "No, no ¡ª"


    However, the sound of something being smashed could be heard from inside. Yu Hao instantly felt that something was wrong and kicked the door open. However, the scene before him left him speechless.


    The empress, naked, picked up a vase and prepared to throw it. And that crown prince who had just arrived in the Southern Kingdom today was also wearing a blanket and half-naked. Yu Feng''s face turned as black as a pig''s liver. Shouldn''t Murong Yu''er be here? How did she become a queen?


    Yu Hao was so angry that he didn''t know what to say. His body trembled as he scolded, "Shameless, shameless!"


    The empress immediately reacted as well, throwing away the bottle and kneeling on the ground as she sobbed, "Your majesty, someone framed chenqie. Someone framed chenqie!"


    A concubine must defy the heavens {14 times 50 thousand)


    Teenage Acupoint Worke

 C205

    Yu Hao kicked her away, "You were caught in my trap, and you even say that you were wrongly accused. Don''t tell me that this isn''t true ¡ª"


    The empress didn''t know what to say, so she could only cry. She didn''t know how things could turn out like this. Wasn''t it supposed to be Murong Yu''er who was lying on the bed? Why did he become me?


    As for Huyan Zi, he felt unlucky. He was just strolling around the imperial garden with the Second Prince when he suddenly thought of going to the toilet and looked around for a place. He suddenly fainted and was caught red-handed on the bed.


    "When he visits, he will be in bed with the Crown Prince of the Southern Kingdom. From now on, he will be forced into the cold palace and not be allowed to take even a step outside."


    "No, no ¡ª" the queen called. She did not want to enter the cold palace. Entering the cold palace meant that she had been crippled. She could not, could not.


    However, the emperor didn''t even look at it. He suddenly looked at Huyan Zi, "Crown Prince, hurry up and put on your clothes!"


    Huyan Zi''s face was ashen, but he couldn''t say a single word. He lowered his head, wishing he could find a hole to hide in.


    Yu Feng glanced at the empress coldly. He had originally wanted to look for the emperor to ask him to come here and watch a good show about Murong Yu''er, but who would''ve thought that the main protagonist would be a completely different person?


    It was laughable how a cat could catch a mouse, only to be eaten by a mouse.


    Yu Haiwei also felt that this matter was laughable, but he didn''t know what was wrong. He was still thinking about how his second brother''s personality had changed. He actually wanted to accompany the emperor to walk around the garden, and even wanted the emperor to have a good rest. He didn''t expect to see this scene unfold.


    When he opened the door, he saw Murong Yu''er smiling as she embroidered flowers. Yu Haiwei walked over in surprise, "You actually know how to embroider flowers?"


    Murong Yu''er smiled sweetly as she looked at him. "I can embroider, is there a need to be so weird?"


    Cough cough, Yu Haiwei also realized that he had lost his composure, "No, it''s just that I''ve never seen you embroider before."


    Murong Yu''er smiled lightly. "That''s right, I''ve never embroidered before, so it''s not surprising that you''re surprised."


    Yu Haiwei smiled and sat down. He lay on the table and looked at Murong Yu''er.


    Murong Yu''er placed the line aside and said with a smile, "Do you have something you want to tell me?"


    Yu Haiwei nodded, "Is the Queen''s matter related to you?"


    Murong Yu''er''s expression changed, "What if I say that I did it?"


    Seeing how she valued him so much, Yu Haiwei smiled, "You did it, and it was you who did it. I know you wouldn''t do it for no reason, so what does it matter if you did it for no reason? The sky is falling down, I will support you, but I don''t want to, you hide a lot of things from me. "


    Listen to him. Murong Yu''er also smiled. "Actually, I didn''t intentionally not tell you. It''s just that there are many things I''m afraid you''ll feel too malicious after knowing about them."


    Yu Haiwei caressed her hair and took a deep breath, "So what if it''s vicious?"


    Hearing his overbearing and doting tone, she laughed, "Actually, I didn''t intentionally frame the empress. I have no enmity with her, so what reason do I have to frame her? "It''s just that she originally wanted to poison me today, but was poisoned by me instead. She''s just reaping what she sowed."


    Hearing her words, Yu Haiwei''s wandering eyes gradually gathered together, "You mean that if you didn''t see through her scheme today, then the person lying there would be you ¡­"


    Murong Yu''er nodded helplessly. "That''s right, I just want to see what she wants to play with." "I didn''t expect ¡ª" He raised his head and suddenly met Yu Haiwei''s extremely dangerous eyes.


    "Why are you looking at me like that!" Murong Yu''er looked at Yu Haiwei''s eyes and suddenly had a bad feeling.


    Yu Haiwei smiled and patted her on the shoulder, "I''m fine."


    "But your expression clearly tells me that something is up"?


    However, Yu Haiwei ignored her and continued to walk outside.


    Murong Yu''er suddenly stopped him. "Where are you going?"


    "Yu''er, why are you so nervous? I''m just going out for a walk!" He grinned at her.


    Although they hadn''t been together for a very long time, they knew each other very well. His expression meant that he had something for her to do, something for her to do. And then he still advised, "Don''t be rash, haven''t I already taken my revenge? The Emperor also sent her into a cold palace. "


    Yu Haiwei coldly snorted. After bullying her woman, how could he just let her off like that? If the fish were to lie there today, he would simply be unable to imagine it. "Don''t worry, I won''t do anything reckless. Am I such a reckless person?"


    Murong Yu''er smiled as she thought about it. That''s right, he wasn''t a reckless person. But something didn''t feel right!


    Imperial study:


    "Your majesty, although my daughter has made a mistake, it''s not like she would force herself into a cold palace!" Mother was the model of the whole world. If it were a mother, it would mean that the country would be shaken up "!" The prime minister explained to the empress for her fault.


    Murong Ze Ba sneered, "As the mother of a country, she actually did such a thing because she lost the face of the royal family. She actually colluded with the crown prince of the Southern Kingdom and was caught in bed by the emperor. This is iron-like reality!"


    The Prime Minister''s face turned black. He didn''t think that his daughter would have such an incident in the palace. However, that was her own daughter. More importantly, she was still the empress, so she would bring great benefits to the family. If the empress falls, the Wen family would lose a great backer within the imperial court. As he thought about it, he braced himself and said, "It has been two or three years since Empress Wen married the Emperor. Everyone has seen how well she has done.


    Murong Ze Ba laughed: "Then according to your words, do you think this matter has never happened before?"


    The Prime Minister''s forehead was already beaded with sweat. "Your Majesty, this old official ¡­"


    "All of you, shut your mouths!" For such a shameful thing to be said publicly, just where would he, the emperor, put his face?


    The Prime Minister took the opportunity to speak, "Your Majesty, this old official knows that this matter has tarnished the prestige of the imperial family. This old official has no shame to see Your Majesty. "But the empress is the foundation of a nation and cannot be easily abolished!"


    Yu Hao frowned and said, "Then Prime Minister Yi''s meaning is ¡ª"


    "According to this old official''s meaning, the empress must be crippled, but now is not the right time. In a few years, when everyone has forgotten about this matter, the emperor will set up a new empress, which will definitely be able to stop the world from slipping away."


    Murong Ze Ba sneered and said, "Then, do we just leave it at that?"


    Yu Hao waved his hand, "All of you can go now! "Let me think about it."


    "Yes." The two of them looked at each other. Flames flew everywhere as they spoke in unison and retreated.


    "Heh, you think you can defeat me just like that?" How could his daughter, who had never seen the Crown Prince of the Southern Kingdom, be together with the Crown Prince of the Southern Kingdom just on the first side? No matter what, he would never believe such a thing. Only Murong Ze Ba was left. Two years ago, the Queen had died and his two daughters were still young, so they couldn''t possibly become the Queen. However, the country couldn''t afford to lose someone else. Now that his family''s daughter had grown up, he thought of a way to kick her down and make her his family''s daughter the empress. Murong Ze was a wild wolf, and not only did he marry his foster daughter to the crown prince''s consort, he was not satisfied with that, but he also wanted his family''s daughter to be the empress. Humph, in his dreams, how could it be so simple? Since he was now sitting in this position, he wouldn''t easily get down.


    Murong Ze Ba also sneered and said, "My daughter did something shameful, but she actually has the nerve to come and beg for mercy. Aren''t you afraid that your old face won''t be able to withstand the thick wind? Even if the wind does not blow, if a person dies, the corpse will not melt and will continue to remain rigid forever.]


    "You ¡­" The Prime Minister glared viciously at him. "This matter will not be resolved so easily. Who will be the victor in the end?"


    Murong Ze Ba also did not want to be outdone: "Then let''s wait and see."!


    The two of them coldly harrumphed and walked in the opposite direction.


    Yu Haiwei didn''t stop either.


    "Imperial Father, this subject feels that this matter is very strange. This empress usually has a good character, so why would she do such a thing?" Moreover, this was the first time the Crown Prince of the Southern Kingdom had come here. How could this have happened "?


    Yu Hao looked at his son and sighed, "That''s right. This is something I don''t understand. Qiu Yu had always been dignified and composed. How could he do such a disgraceful thing this time? Furthermore, it was the crown prince whom he had just met. But there are still so many people caught in my bed. This matter is something that has been decided on the board. "


    Yu Haiwei pretended to be puzzled as he said, "Imperial Father, this is all very strange. If this was set up by someone, wouldn''t Imperial Father be wrongly accusing esteemed Empress?"


    Yu Hao squinted, a fierce light flashing across his eyes, "framing"?


    "Yes, royal father, what happened at that time was too strange. Wasn''t it too much of a coincidence that the empress was in bed with someone and was coincidentally seen by Imperial Father?

 C206

    Yu Hao also felt that things weren''t that simple. However, he couldn''t figure out what was wrong. Now that Yu Hai Wei said it, he remembered that Yu Feng had been especially polite to him and even told him to take a good rest that day before he met that scene.


    When Yu Haiwei saw that the effect had been achieved, he hurriedly said, "Father, this matter is not only related to the face of our country, but also to the relationship between the two countries. If we wrongly accused the Crown Prince of the south, it would not be good to start a dispute between the two countries."


    Yu Hao nodded, "Then in your opinion, what should we do about this?"


    "Imperial father, your son thinks it''s better if you don''t make this matter public. Let''s go ask esteemed empress what happened then, find out some suspicious points, then we''ll think it through and be honest ¡­"


    "Alright, let''s go now." As he spoke, Yu Hao stood up and walked out.


    The corner of Yu Haiwei''s mouth curled up into a cold smile. He also followed them.


    Yu Hao quickly stepped into the cold palace. He wanted to find out who was behind this matter.


    When the maidservants saw that the emperor had arrived, they were all startled. He hurriedly shouted, "Long live the Emperor, long live the Crown Prince!" The sound was very loud.


    Yu Hao immediately felt that something wasn''t right and asked, "Where''s the empress?"


    The maidservants were so frightened that they didn''t dare to speak. Instead, they heard lustful laughter coming from within.


    Yu Hao was furious. Ye Zichen quickly walked in and kicked the door open. The scene in front of him shocked him.


    The empress was riding naked on top of an unfamiliar man, completely naked. If there was a chance that she was innocent last time, then what could she say now?


    When the man saw the emperor, he immediately kneeled down. "Your Majesty, this subject deserves to die, this subject deserves to die!"


    The empress still held onto him and followed, pouncing on him and knocking him to the ground. He kissed his body, then sat back down on the bed. A lustful voice came from his mouth.


    Yu Hao shouted in exasperation, "Someone, pull that bitch apart for me!"


    The palace maid outside the door immediately walked in. Looking at the scene in front of her, it was so shocking that it seemed like there was no home to duplicate it.


    A few court ladies tried their best to pull the empress, but the empress held on tightly to the man.


    Yu Hao was so angry that his heart was about to burst. He directly fell backwards without even taking a breath.


    Yu Haiwei went up and quickly supported him, "Father, what happened to you?"


    Yu Hao suppressed the fire on his body and looked at the empress, saying viciously, "Go get me some water, bring me some water ¡ª"


    A trace of a smile flashed across Yu Haiwei''s eyes.


    A few buckets of water were poured over before the empress regained her senses. She simply couldn''t believe the scene before her. She hastened to kneel at the emperor''s feet and cried out, "Your majesty, chenqie is wronged! Chenqie is wronged!"


    Yu Hao laughed coldly and said, "Unjustly accused. "You are wrongly accused of ¡­"


    The empress immediately thought of her cup of tea. "Your majesty, someone poisoned chenqie. Someone wronged chenqie!"


    The naked guard said, "Your majesty, it was the empress who put in the medicine. She said that if a bit more of the medicine was consumed, it would make it a little better and allow him to forget himself."


    "Forget me." But he forgot himself.


    The empress glared at him. "So you''re saying I don''t know you at all."


    "Esteemed Empress, you and I have known each other for two or three years. Before you became an empress, we had already fallen in love with each other. You have already given your body to me, but your father forcibly separated the two of us for the sake of the position of the imperial court. After that, I became the imperial guard of the imperial harem. We used to be like the overturning of dragons and overturning phoenixes, but this time we were unlucky enough to be caught. But how can you be so heartless? "


    The empress looked at him with fire in her eyes. "I don''t know you. You can have Yu Li testify for me. Yu Li, Yu Li."


    Suddenly, a maidservant walked in. "Auntie Yu Li went to buy medicine for the esteemed empress. A while ago, the empress was pregnant with the child of an ancient guard. Auntie Yu Li went out to the palace to buy a birth control drug. "


    "That''s why you said ¡­" She was pregnant, but she was carrying a dragon. She had originally planned to take advantage of the Ice Aeon to surprise the Emperor. When the time came, she would also have some face, but she didn''t expect it to become evidence against her.


    "I don''t know you. Where did you get that servant girl from? You set me up." He then cried as he spoke to the emperor. "Your majesty, chenqie is holding your child in her arms. I just wanted to give you a pleasant surprise. Your consort was wrongly accused. Your consort is wrongly accused!"


    Yu Haiwei was heartbroken as he spoke, "Esteemed Empress, even if you don''t want to admit it, has there really been no impression of this palace maid in your palace for the past few years?"


    However, Yu Hao was not angered at the moment. He stood up abruptly and said, "Empress Wen did not follow the ways of a woman. She hooked up with imperial guards in the palace and then with the Crown Prince of the Southern Kingdom. Soak in the chili concoction and imprison for life. I will not let you die, I will let you live well, you will always be the empress, I will make you suffer forever. Pay the price for your actions. "


    "Wei''er." Carry out my decree that from today onwards, when Empress Wen is ill, you must take good care of her in the palace. No one is allowed to visit. Then he looked at all the palace maids and eunuchs. "Listen, don''t let her die. If she dies, all of you will die with her."


    All the palace maids kneeled down and said, "Yes!"


    "Wei''er, I''ll leave this guard to you!"


    "Yes, royal father." Yu Haiwei agreed with a pained heart.


    "Your majesty, chenqie has been wronged, chenqie has been wronged. Chenqie is carrying your child, your own flesh and blood ¡ª you can''t be like this, your majesty, your majesty ¡ª" The empress shouted loudly from behind him.


    Yu Hao looked ahead angrily, without even turning his head, he said, "Just cut off her tongue on the way! "It''s too noisy."


    And then he couldn''t hear anything.


    At first, they could hear screams, but afterwards, they couldn''t hear anything.


    The guard was also locked up in the prison.


    When Yu Haiwei entered the door, he saw Murong Yu quietly embroidering. The gentleness in his eyes was obvious: "My fish has been addicted to embroidery recently."


    Murong Yu''er raised her head and glanced at him. "Where did you go?"


    "Just get rid of some cockroaches." Yu Haiwei said in a relaxed manner.


    On the other hand, Murong Yu''er raised her eyebrows and threatened him, "You''ve said it before. If you meet anyone, you have to tell me."


    "Alright, Yu Haiwei is right."


    Murong Yu''er curled her lips. "You''re too ruthless." It looked like she had just missed a good show.


    Yu Haiwei innocently replied, "What does that have to do with me? She just got what she deserved. "


    Murong Yu''er covered her mouth and laughed. "Who would believe that? But how did you make her so crazy?"


    Yu Haiwei pretended to be charming as he said, "You want to know?"


    Uh, don''t be like that. He''s handsome, but he''s also handsome. It''s his fault for coming to tempt her.


    Yu Haiwei looked at her embarrassed expression. He didn''t want to make things difficult for her, so he took a step back and said, "Actually, I didn''t do anything. I only did ten bulls."


    Well, ten bulls, ten oxen, she could imagine how delightful the queen''s appearance was.


    He then asked, "What happened to the guard and the palace maid?"


    "That guard, I gave him a huge sum of silver. He won''t worry about it for the rest of his life, so he''ll be locked up in the prison. After a few days, when he wants to behead someone, he swapped them with someone secretly and said that he hanged himself. No one cared. As for that palace maid, when her grandmother died, she asked for leave from the empress, but the empress wouldn''t let her leave the palace. She was raised by her grandmother, so she''s very emotional. I originally planned to let her finish this matter and leave the palace, but she was unwilling. She said that she no longer has any relatives, and only wanted to see the empress die slowly and painfully. "


    Murong Yu''er nodded. "So that''s how it is. How do you know so much about his matters?"


    Yu Haiwei mysteriously said, "The mountain man has his own brilliant plan."


    Murong Yu''er pursed her lips and smiled. It seemed like his palace was filled with spies!


    "Where''s that Yu Li?" Murong Yu''er suddenly remembered.


    "Knocked unconscious, tied to the palace maid''s room. Alright, let''s not think about these things anymore. Why should we hurt our souls for these people? It''s almost the Ice Snow Festival, you have to prepare well! " After saying that, he naughtily pinched Murong Yu''er''s nose.


    Murong Yu''er made a face at him as she muttered to herself, "Ice Festival."


    It happened so quickly that it exceeded everyone''s imagination.


    The prime minister had thought he''d be able to stabilize the emperor, but he never expected to see the empress again the next day. Everyone in the palace kept their mouths shut. Even if he gave her the gold, it would be useless.


    In particular, the emperor was also glaring at him, and he even read through all of his imperial reports. He scolded him harshly in the court, and was punished with a salary of three years. Although the punishment wasn''t very severe, he still felt that the situation wasn''t good. However, he didn''t know where the origin of the punishment was. After three inquiries, he, who knew the truth, spat out blood from anger. He hadn''t even gone to court for a month.


    Huyan Zi was also very depressed. Why was it that on the very first day he arrived, he was found in bed with the empress? He was obviously chatting with the Second Prince that day, and was only there to take a quick look when he was knocked unconscious. He was then stripped naked and placed on the empress''s bed. Who was it that wanted to frame him? Huyan Zi thought for a long time, but couldn''t think of anything, but his eyes turned evil, that Queen''s figure is pretty good, what a pity, how could she be knocked unconscious? Otherwise, if she was wronged like this, then he would just have to blame himself, and in the end she would be wronged, and wouldn''t be able to take advantage of anything. However, after that first day, he had never left his house. The palace maids and eunuchs were all discussing this matter behind his back.

 C207

    Ever since Huyan Xue''er saw Murong Yu''er that day, she felt a lingering fear in her heart. Huyan Zi looked at her and asked in fear, "Have you ever seen that princess consort before? "Why are you so afraid."


    Huyan Xue''er thought for a long time before saying, "She looks just like a person."


    "Who?"


    Huyan Xue''er took a deep breath before saying: "Xuanyuan Yu."


    Huyan Zi sneered, "Impossible, the entire family of the Prime Minister''s Mansion is dead. She would never live. Even if she could survive, she would still have that kind of divine ability, which would allow her to become the Xue Kingdom''s crown prince''s consort! "


    And then he laughed at himself, "You are just thinking too much. Imperial Father and Mother had purposely left you outside the palace ever since you were a child, allowing the people of the Prime Minister''s Estate to see you. Look, I''ve already given you such a good opportunity. Of all the princesses in our Southern Kingdom, you are the only one who came to the Snow Country to reconcile with her. Don''t think too much about it.


    Huyan Xue''er also thought that she was thinking too much, and she nodded her head obediently.


    However, the brother and sister duo encountered such trouble on their first trip to the Snow Country. They indeed felt that it was troublesome, so they sent a message to the Southern Kingdom requesting reinforcements. And Xue''er nominated for "Aunt" to come over. And who was this aunt? We''ll know soon enough.


    And the festival of ice and snow also came in the hope of everyone.


    The annual Ice Snow Festival was the most interesting event. Every year, the crown prince would get first place, so who would get first place this time? Is it the crown prince? [Can this Crown Princess surpass the Crown Prince or is she too far away from him?] In the midst of everyone''s anticipation, some people even made a bet.


    Everyone, dressed in their best clothes, sat down at the Ice River.


    As the absolute ruler, Yu Hao sat in the middle of the hall. There were rumors that the empress was sick, but it seemed like the rumors were true. There were also people who thought the emperor was infatuated, and even the empress was sick, yet she was still so single-minded and had no concubine by her side.


    Huyan Zi and Huyan Xue''er from the Southern Domain sat down below, raising their teacups in a friendly manner. and send a message of blessings.


    Yu Hao laughed out loud happily. However, there was a hint of sincerity in his laughter that he couldn''t explore.


    What attracted the most attention was not only the incomparably handsome Yu Haiwei, but also the devastatingly beautiful Murong Yu''er beside him. All the light was focused on them. You can see in them what it means to look down on all things, what it means to stand there and do nothing. Your eyes will naturally look in their direction.


    In the Emperor''s voice: "Begin." Ice Aeon officially opened.


    The First Prince was the first to appear.


    His performance was very burly and powerful. The music on stage was also galloping, and the cheers were getting louder and louder. Just as it was about to reach its climax, a woman stepped on the snow and approached. The two of them exchanged ice dances. Very domineering. It had the charm of a grassland child.


    Amidst everyone''s cheers, the First Prince and the First Prince''s consort withdrew.


    Murong Yu''er nodded her head. "I didn''t expect that this First Prince would perform so well."


    Yu Haiwei proudly said, "That''s not bad, but with me here, he can only fall behind."


    Hearing his arrogant and boastful words, Murong Yu''er pursed her lips and smiled. However, what he said was the truth.


    The Second Prince was handicapped and did not need to perform.


    The person on stage was the Third Prince.


    His dance this time was slightly repressed. Everyone was flabbergasted by the series of difficult actions. However, the third prince''s gentleness was clearly out of place and somewhat regretful.


    The fourth prince and the fourth prince''s consort acted out a tragic love story. The entire melody was filled with sorrow, and when matched with the performance of two people, it made one feel neither shocked nor sad.


    "Is it our turn next"? Murong Yu''er asked.


    Yu Haiwei hugged her small waist, "No, your husband will always be the champion."


    Murong Yu''er looked at him in surprise. "Really?"


    "Of course. Didn''t you see my performance before? So little confidence in me "? Yu Haiwei pretended to be injured as he said.


    Looking at his funny expression, Murong Yu''er smiled. "Of course not. It''s not that I don''t have confidence in you, it''s just that I don''t have confidence in myself. I''m afraid I''ll be a burden to you later." The more he spoke, the quieter his voice became.


    Yu Hai Wei smiled lovingly and said, "If you want to implicate me, then do it well! "With a master teacher like me here, I can even teach a foolish disciple."


    Murong Yu''er nodded, then came back to her senses. She furiously looked at him and said, "You''re saying I''m stupid?"


    "You said it, but I didn''t say it."


    "Hmph." Murong Yu''er snorted and continued watching, ignoring him.


    Their series of actions, in the eyes of others, was a show of love. Those simple ones would say, "The Crown Prince and the Crown Princess are well-matched." Those who were half-familiar with would say, "The Crown Princess is very smart, she can actually take the Crown Prince down." while those who were mentally twisted would say, "Hmph, she''s just a little demon. She actually lured the Crown Prince away. You shameless thing."


    The Sixth Prince''s dance performance was not bad. He had a good foundation for dancing. It could be seen that they were all very powerful, and the last one to show off was the Seventh Prince. Honestly speaking, among so many princes, Murong Yu''er felt that this Seventh Prince was not bad. He didn''t have any particular impatience or confidence, but he gave off the feeling of a noble.


    End of performance: "Pa Pa Pa." Murong Yu''er also clapped her hands. It was indeed not bad. Other than Yu Hai Wei, the First and Seventh Princes were on par with each other.


    Yu Haiwei snorted.


    Murong Yu''er lifted her head and looked over. He was actually wearing a sullen face. Strange, when did I offend him? What''s with that expression?


    Yu Haiwei harrumphed once again. He didn''t answer her, so why should she clap? She didn''t clap when he taught her.


    Looking at his depressed expression, Murong Yu''er could tell that he was jealous. The jealous look on her face was so adorable that it seemed like she was going to defy the heavens. He pulled his hand. Put your little hand in his.


    However, he was caught by Yu Haiwei.


    Looking at his side profile, Murong Yu''er had a single feeling. It was enough for her to have a person who loved her so much in her life.


    The next few princesses performed very brilliantly, but what they did was breathtaking.


    The solid dance floor on their bodies was revealed without a doubt. Looking at so many beautiful women, could it be that they couldn''t even compare to the man beside her? Her husband.


    Mu Qingqing and Mo Lingling, the two sisters, were still performing martial arts and whips, allowing all the support.


    And the most breathtaking was the Prime Minister''s daughter.


    In this season, when water could be frozen into ice, she was wearing very cool clothes, and there was no doubt about the summer. Especially that swab of a chest. The faint color of the undergarment could be seen very clearly. This was not a big deal in the open country of Xue. At this moment, everyone''s eyes were wide open as they looked at the stage, but they did not feel the slightest chill.


    It was a normal jump, but the clothes gave him extra points.


    Yu Hao''s eyes also looked over to the prime minister, "Is she your daughter?"


    "Yes, Your Majesty, she is the young daughter of this old subject, Wen Hui Hui."


    Yu Hao nodded his head and continued to stare at the figure on the stage.


    Prime Minister Wen continued to cough, but the smile on his face was unstoppable.


    The two Murong sisters danced elegantly. There were also praises.


    Murong Ze Ba also lightly smiled as he clapped towards his two daughters. He seemed very satisfied.


    Everyone was finished, and only the final part of the show was left.


    Even before the match began, thunderous applause had already erupted on the field. This was the first time in all of their performances.


    Yu Haiwei gracefully glided to the center of the glacier. He extended a single hand towards Murong Yu''er.


    Murong Yu''er faintly smiled and slid past him. Their gazes met.


    Everyone looked at them. Everyone only had one sentence in their hearts. Do they need to perform? No need. They just stand here and beat everybody down. They didn''t need to talk, they didn''t need to dance, they could compete with anyone else.


    Even Yu Hao was jealous. His glory had all been snatched away by this son.


    The music on the field slowly started playing. It was a very beautiful piece of music. The light tune hit everyone''s heart, but they felt damn comfortable. This music was designed by Murong Yu''er herself.


    The two of them danced slowly. It was a very plain start, without any dangerous movements, but it made everyone unable to shift their gaze away. They slowly danced, and then the tune suddenly changed. Yu Haiwei lifted Murong Yu''er into the air. Victory or defeat was decided now. Murong Yu''er had not learned any techniques in this long period of time. She had only learned this one.


    Yu Hai Wei held Murong Yu''er and circled her a few times before suddenly throwing her out of the air.


    Everyone''s eyes were wide open as they stared in disbelief at this scene.


    Just when everyone thought that an accident was going to happen. Murong Yu''er spun six times in the air, but just as she was about to leave, she suddenly flipped and landed on the ice.


    Everyone''s hands kept on clapping. They were all in so much pain that they didn''t stop. It was too exciting, too thrilling, too breathtaking.


    After that, Murong Yu''er became a supporting role as she performed. The most important part was Yu Haiwei. He was magnificent, stunning the entire world. She was as beautiful as a beauty. How many souls had she lost, and how many dreams had she awakened?


    During Yu Haiwei and Murong Yu''er''s breathtaking dance, they completed the last movement.


    That made everyone stunned again. Yu Haiwei lowered his head and kissed Murong Yu''er.


    Murong Yu''er also opened her eyes wide. Back then, she hadn''t done this when they were rehearsing.


    Yu Haiwei looked at her hazy eyes and smiled gently, pulling her up. The two of them had the perfect curtain call.


    The thunderous applause continued for a long time.

 C208

    Without a doubt, he obtained first place, which was within everyone''s expectations. However, it was beyond everyone''s expectation. They had thought that the crown prince was very powerful and that the Crown Princess would be pretty good as well. They hadn''t thought that she would be this good. This was beyond their expectations.


    The Prime Minister wasn''t surprised. He hadn''t planned on taking first place in the first place. He was very clear on her skill level. His goal was only to attract the attention of the Emperor. It seemed that he really did attract some attention.


    Although the two sisters felt that she was very good, they didn''t want to show any weakness. With a cold snort, they raised their heads and walked to the other side.


    Murong Ze Ba and the two Mu Rong sisters were also very stunning. They were originally worried that she would make a fool of herself, but who would have thought that she would perform so well?


    The person most at ease was Huyan Xue''er. After seeing Murong Yu''er''s performance, she felt relieved.


    Huyan Zi also said, "You can relax now!"


    Huyan Xue''er nodded.


    Huyan Zi added, "You should also consider marrying that prince. "I have to pick one myself from so many princesses. Don''t forget, this is our main goal."


    Huyan Xue''er nodded.


    After winning the championship, Yu Haiwei and Murong Yu''er returned to the East Palace under the envious gazes of everyone.


    Murong Yu''er lowered Cui Li''s legs. "I''m finally done performing, but I''m so tired."


    Yu Haiwei poured her a cup of water and said with a gentle smile, "Your performance today has really amazed me."


    Murong Yu''er humphed. "How could you be so ashamed to say that you didn''t tell me about that last kiss"?


    Yu Haiwei laughed in a low voice, "I didn''t design this at the beginning, it''s just that the way you looked at me at that time made me want to kiss you."


    "Cough, cough, cough." For that reason, you kissed me in front of so many people "? Murong Yu''er almost choked on the water.


    "That''s right, you''re my princess consort. If I want to kiss you, I''ll kiss you. Do I need the permission of others?" Yu Haiwei said as if it was a matter of course.


    "But, but, but so many people, I thought it was the plot that was needed"?


    Yu Haiwei laughed, "Think of it as a plot need! We are performing once. " As he spoke, he prepared to pounce.


    "Ah, no!" Murong Yu''er screamed as she ran around the room.


    "Cough, cough." When Xi Min came in and saw the two of them making a ruckus, she wanted to leave. However, she felt that it wasn''t a good idea to walk in, so she could only cough.


    Murong Yu''er immediately put on a dignified look. "Xi Min, what business do you have with me?"


    Xi Min immediately knelt down.


    Murong Yu''er''s eyes narrowed, but she still asked, "What''s wrong?"


    "Crown Princess, your servant wishes to leave the palace. "Please, Crown Princess, help me!"


    "Oh? Why do you want to leave the palace?


    After hesitating for a while, Xi Min said, "This servant''s not suitable for the life of the palace. I plan to do some small cooking outside and then find an ordinary person to marry."


    "Is that so? Alright." Murong Yu''er straightforwardly replied.


    "Really?" She thought that the Crown Princess wouldn''t agree so easily, so she didn''t hold out any hope.


    "En, you can leave the palace tomorrow. Now go and do the last thing, and gather everyone in the main hall of the East Palace. "


    "Yes." Xi Min quickly agreed and went to notify everyone.


    Yu touched her hair. Murong Yu''er smiled and asked, "Can I do this?"


    "You are the princess consort, why not?" Yu Haiwei answered as if it was a matter of course.


    Hehe, for the first time, Murong Yu''er felt that she was a little girl. With a man like her supporting her against the sky, she felt really blessed.


    Everyone gathered at the main hall of the East Palace. They were worried about the Crown Princess again. Not only did she beat up four maids last time, she even beat up the ones that didn''t report. Everyone was trembling with fear.


    Murong Yu''er swept her gaze over the crowd, then powerfully sat down and said, "I''ll give you a chance right now. Those who want to leave the Eastern Palace and those who want to leave, I promise you."


    These words exploded in the crowd. Was this for real?


    Murong Yu''er coldly said, "Quiet. I will keep my word. Anyone who wants to leave right now can leave immediately. I won''t do anything to stop them. Those who want to stay can stay, but if they dare to betray Master, you all know what will happen."


    Some of the people in the crowd were already ready to make a move, but they were afraid that it was Murong Yu''er who wanted to capture him.


    "Bu Luo, one thousand. You can count them all." "If you wish to leave, you can tell me after you have finished counting. Now, Xi Min can leave the palace." With that, he walked straight into the room without even glancing at the crowd.


    Those who had wanted to leave the palace for a long time immediately signed up. Some people, on the other hand, wanted to transfer to the palace, thought that aside from the few people that the Crown Princess beat up on the first day, she was usually very gentle. This was why there were only a few people in the palace who decided to stay.


    However, the number of people in the Eastern Palace were still reduced by about half.


    Murong Yu''er looked at the name list and looked at the remaining thousand. She then said, "Do you guys want to leave?"


    The three of them kneeled down, "We are willing to pledge our allegiance to Master."


    Murong Yu''er lightly smiled. "Stand up!"


    Qiang Jing asked, "Mistress, now that there are so many people in the Eastern Palace, should we get the Internal Affairs Bureau to send some people over?"


    "No need, these people are enough. "All of you may leave."


    "Yes." The three of them retreated.


    "Your Majesty." The prime minister knelt on the ground and said.


    Yu Hao started and hurriedly said, "Prime Minister Wen, what are you doing?"


    The Prime Minister knelt on the ground and kowtowed twice before saying, "Your Majesty, this subject is too shameless. This old subject doesn''t know how to teach a woman. She''s really too ashamed to treat your majesty!"


    Yu Hao also smiled faintly, "Get up. This matter is not your fault, it''s the empress''s fault."


    "Your Majesty, this old subject knows his wrongs, so in order to make up for his mistakes, this old subject has brought my daughter along as well."


    "Oh?" Yu Hao raised his eyebrows and said.


    Seeing the emperor''s expression, the prime minister said to the eunuch beside him, "Hurry up and greet the emperor!"


    The young eunuch said in a soft and tender voice, "This subject''s daughter is wise and gentle, we pay our respects to the Emperor." After saying that, he stared at the emperor.


    Yu Hao''s thoughts raced.


    The prime minister knew that the chance had come and immediately said, "Your majesty, this old subject still has matters to attend to." After saying that, he gave Wen Hui a meaningful glance before leaving, closing the door behind him.


    "The emperor has instructed that no one is to enter."


    "Yes." The two guards answered in unison.


    The Prime Minister took a deep breath as he felt that the weather was really good today. That old fox, Murong Ze Ba, is going to fight with me.


    As for Huyan Zi, he thought about the woman in cold clothes today. When he thought about it, all the cells in his body had woken up, so he asked around and found out if she was actually a princess, and instead was the Prime Minister''s daughter, Wen Hui.


    He thought about so many women, but he felt that this was the most amorous one, but how could he get it? This made Huyan Zi feel depressed.


    Huyan Xue''er was also carefully thinking about her marriage. Amongst so many princes, only the Sixth Prince was still present. The Seventh Prince was already single, but compared to the Seventh Prince, the Sixth Prince was clearly more outstanding. Especially his Bing Wu today, it made her heart beat even more. It seemed like this was the first time she had been moved by someone? Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but smile sweetly. Suddenly meeting with a pair of cold eyes, Huyan Xue''er was shocked.


    "Second, Second Prince, why have you come here?" Huyan Xue''er had some fear towards this person, but she still tremblingly said.


    "Heh, as princes of the Snow Country, you''re esteemed guests from far away. Let me see what''s wrong with you. Right, I remember now, Princess Xue''er came for the sake of marriage, and I''m also a single prince. How does Xue''er feel about this?"


    Hearing his words, Huyan Xue''er''s face turned pale white. She didn''t want to marry a cripple, so she was a little scared, but she still said, "Second Prince, I, I am not worthy of you. You should just choose another woman!"


    "I think you deserve it." Yu Feng shamelessly continued.


    Huyan Xue''er''s small face turned pale white, she still lowered her head and said: "Second Prince, please let me go ¡ª"


    Yu Feng suddenly laughed, his eyes twisting. "Fine, I can let you go, but you have to tell me, do you know the crown prince''s consort? Why do I feel like you''re so familiar with her after seeing her for the first time?"


    Huyan Xue''er''s eyes suddenly went wide, but she didn''t say anything.


    Yu Feng continued to laugh, "Heh. You can choose not to say it, or you can choose to marry me.


    Huyan Xue''er''s little face became twisted. She can''t say it, she can''t say it, she just said it and exposed the Southern Kingdom''s scheme. When that time comes, royal father and empress will definitely not let me go, but do I have to live together with this disabled and abnormal person? Impossible. What should I do, what should I do?


    "Is Princess Snow so hard to answer? Perhaps you are willing to marry me, but you are too embarrassed to say it out loud! It''s alright, I''m like royal father asking for an imperial decree right now. "


    "Wait a minute." Huyan Xue''er still called out to him, "Let me think about it."


    Yu Feng''s smile suddenly became even more sinister. "Good." But don''t be too long, or I''ll lose my patience. " After saying that, he pushed the wheelchair out.


    Only when they were out of sight did Huyan Zi walk out, cursing, "A freak with a disability!"


    Seeing her big brother, Huyan Xue''er suddenly felt despair. He shook his head and left.


    Huyan Zi saw that his little sister was ignoring him, he shouted from behind, "Little sister, you have to consider this carefully, that is an important secret of our country, you can''t tell anyone!"

 C209

    The matter of Murong Yu''er letting the palace maids and eunuchs out of the palace had spread throughout the entire palace. Everyone looked at the East Palace with jealousy and envy, and at the same time, they felt extreme worship and fanaticism towards Murong Yu''er''s actions. These maids and eunuchs, the servants of the palace, from the moment they died to the moment they died. How he wished that he were also from the Eastern Palace.


    But as a client, he was indifferent to the matter.


    Ever since he had entered politics, Yu Hao had never played in the imperial court before. In the past, he had even attended the imperial court when he was ill, and he had even become a role model. Now, he was not in the imperial court for a woman for several days, which really worried people. He had spent a lot of time training his daughters, so he was naturally happy to see such good results.


    The ones who were worried were not only the people in the imperial court. Yu Haiwei and Murong Yu''er were also there. This was not a good sign.


    Five days later. Yu Hao had just gone to court a long time ago, and had even made Wen Hui the imperial concubine. This was the first case! He immediately attracted the disapproval of the officials. Yu Hao looked at the people below him in disagreement, but they were unable to do anything. However, Wen Hui did his best. In the end, the emperor disregarded the objections of the crowd and forcefully made Feng Wenhui the imperial concubine. For the time being, he was without question.


    Murong Yu''er sat by the window and lightly sighed.


    Yu Haiwei walked over gently and asked, "Why are you sighing so much?"


    How long could it last, but she didn''t want to say those words to him. Even if he doted on her and loved her now, how long could it last? She didn''t want to think about, and she didn''t want to say it out loud. A man has no patience with his fantasies. One or two times was fine, but if he was injured every day, it was only a matter of time before he became impatient.


    Thinking about it, she revealed a sweet smile to him. "Royal Father, it probably isn''t good if you don''t go to the morning assembly now! I heard that before, there was no one who didn''t attend the imperial court. Now, they actually favor this new imperial concubine so much that they don''t listen to the objections of the crowd ¡­ "


    Yu Haiwei frowned, "I was thinking about that too. All these years. royal father had never delayed the morning assembly because of anything. "But now, because of this woman, she hasn''t even gone to court for five days." She looked at Murong Yu''er''s depressed face. He smiled and said, "What''s wrong, why do you have such an expression?"


    "Nope. Men are just flowery. Every time they see one, they love one." Murong Yu''er said in anger.


    Yu Haiwei immediately looked like he had been wrongly accused, "No, that''s someone else. I will never do that." With that, he raised his hands, looking extremely innocent.


    Seeing this, Murong Yu''er laughed.


    On the second day, Murong Yu''er went to pay her respects as usual.


    Imperial Concubine Wen looked at the crowd before asking, "Where''s the empress?" "Why didn''t I see esteemed empress for a few days when I came to the palace?"


    Everyone was silent for a moment.


    Imperial Concubine Wen coldly snorted. "No matter what, no one says anything. Aren''t they looking down on me, the Imperial Concubine?"


    Murong Yu''er lowered her head, a deep disdain in her eyes.


    Yu Hao went to the imperial court early and came to see Imperial Concubine Wen.


    Imperial Concubine Wen walked over with an enchanting face. She daintily said, "Your majesty, you''ve come. I must be tired from the morning assembly! Let me warm your hands. " After saying that, he put it away in his arms.


    Everyone avoided looking at him for a while. This was too imprudent, after all, she was still the imperial concubine of a nation; it was too imprudent.


    On the other hand, Yu Hao accepted it with a smile, as if he didn''t notice anything amiss.


    However, Murong Yu''er lowered her head. Her bangs covered her eyes, and her expression could not be seen. It seemed that the emperor really doted on this Imperial Concubine. She had been here for some time now, but she had never seen the royal family''s meeting.


    "How is it? Is it possible to get along with everyone?" Yu Hao and Imperial Concubine Wen spoke as they sat on the main cushion.


    Imperial Concubine Wen was still looking coquettishly at the emperor. "Your majesty, everyone treats chenqie very well."


    "Is that so? That''s good."


    Imperial Concubine Wen once again whispered into the emperor''s ear, "Your majesty, you must be very tired, right? I''ve come up with something new again. Are you staying with me? "


    Yu Hao also grabbed her hand, the smile in his eyes becoming even wider. "Alright, then I''ll listen to you."


    "This is where the morning meeting ends. Disperse!"


    "Yes." We respectfully send off the emperor and the imperial concubine.


    Seeing the loving expressions of the two, none of the concubines in the harem couldn''t help but show a look of jealousy. "Hmph, fox spirit."


    Although everyone was very disdainful of this grand concubine, she was still very popular.


    After a round of lovemaking, Imperial Concubine Wen coquettishly asked, "Your majesty, where''s my sister? Why didn''t I see the empress?


    Ruthlessness flashed past Yu Hao''s eyes, but it was properly concealed. "Your sister is recuperating? "Don''t worry."


    "But he''s recuperating. Why can''t I even enter the palace? I haven''t seen my elder sister for a long time. Does he want to see? Your majesty, can you help my concubine?" "Your majesty."


    Yu Hao looked over with a look.


    Imperial Concubine Wen was scared stiff.


    Yu Hao''s heart ached again, but he still said, "You and your sister are different. You''re very simple and kind. Alright, I don''t want to talk about anyone else. " After saying that, he pushed it down again.


    Imperial Concubine Wen also knew that Yu Hao didn''t want to talk about this, so she laughed heartily.


    He also heard about Murong Yu releasing the eunuchs and palace maids. Everyone in the palace was very happy about that, but Yu Hao did not think about it in surprise. That was pretty good, so he sent out a decree for the palace maids and eunuchs who wanted to leave the palace to leave.


    Everyone was very grateful to the emperor for this joyous occasion. They originally thought they were going to die of old age in the palace, but now that they could leave, naturally they were very happy. However, some people guessed why he suddenly issued such a decree. Everyone then thought, it must be the new imperial concubine. She was greatly favored and naturally associated with the empress. For a time, Imperial Concubine Wen''s prestige directly rose to the level of the empress. Even within the imperial court, there were people who requested that Imperial Concubine Wen be the empress.


    All of this seemed very unexpected, but after careful consideration, it made sense. The emperor doted on the new imperial concubine, but he was afraid of gossip, so seeing Murong Yu''er let her leave the palace with such effect, he pushed the boat forward and sent out a command like this. This caused everyone to become confused, thinking that it was the new imperial concubine who did it.


    While Imperial Concubine Wen was receiving a favor, she was also asking about the empress''s matters. However, every time she walked to the palace door, a maid would stop her from entering. Although her name was unrestrained and she was recuperating, there was no reason not to see someone for a long time. Thus, he was also puzzled. But he had never had a chance.


    "I heard that the new imperial concubine is very popular? "It seems to be the Queen''s sister."


    "But so what? The emperor has already decreed that no one is allowed to visit the empress. What''s more, if the empress turns out like this, will the emperor allow her sister to see the empress turn into this?


    "Sigh, in the end, you''re still an emperor without mercy. In the past, when you doted on the empress, didn''t you say you''d be crippled just like that? This is even worse than being crippled!"


    "Shh!" Do you really want to die? You were the one who said those words, and if someone else heard it, would you be able to keep that head of yours safe? "


    After seeing that there was no one around, the two of them hurriedly walked out.


    Yu Li, who took care of the empress, heard this. It was obvious that the empress heard it. She opened her eyes wide and struggled, but couldn''t move her body. He couldn''t see, couldn''t speak with his mouth. Both his hands and feet were chopped off and placed in the chili concoction.


    She struggled very hard. Even Yu Li, who was at her side, was afraid. She had watched the empress grow up, and she couldn''t bear to see the empress suffer like this. He then stepped forward and said, "Esteemed Empress, don''t worry. I know what you want to do. I''ll help you. "


    When the Empress heard this, she began to laugh out loud, and her eyes that had been gouged out looked especially sinister. Yu Li was terrified and didn''t dare to reach out her hand. But no matter what, she was the one who had seen her master since childhood, so she extended her hand and grabbed her wrist without her hand. Looking at her smiling face, Yu Li''s heart trembled.


    Yu Li couldn''t leave the palace every day. She was also thinking of ways to get close to Imperial Concubine Wen.


    When Imperial Concubine Wen came here again, she heard the palace maid complain, "Imperial Concubine Wen came again, and she was standing at the door? She is now blessed. "It''s not like I can offend her, but she comes everyday. How annoying, what should I do?"


    "Don''t worry, no matter what, we can''t let her in. This was the emperor''s decree!"


    Yu Li stomped her feet back and forth anxiously. What should she do? What should he do?


    An idea came to her mind as she used a candle to burn up the curtain and the cloth. She loudly shouted, "Someone, help me! A fire has broken out! Somebody, help me!"


    The fire she set was huge, and after a while, it was all set ablaze.


    The maidservants in the middle room also felt that something was wrong. Although the empress had already done this, the emperor had decreed that they must not let her die, otherwise they would all accompany her in death.


    The people outside also heard, but they didn''t have time to deal with Imperial Concubine Wen. They directly said, "Imperial Concubine, it''s bad, there was a fire." He closed the door again.


    Imperial Concubine Wen anxiously looked back and forth, but she couldn''t enter. What should she do?


    At this moment, Yu Li ran to the front door and opened it. When he saw Wen Hui, his eyes filled with tears. "Hui Hui, you''re finally here. Esteemed Empress ¡ª" As he spoke, tears began to fall again.


    "What happened to my sister?" Imperial Concubine Wen hurriedly asked.

 C210

    "Come in and take a look." He let her in.


    The palace maids and eunuchs were busy trying to put out the fire when they suddenly saw Imperial Concubine Wen arrive. They hurriedly put down the buckets. Kneeling on the ground, he said, "Greetings, Imperial Consort Wen."


    But Imperial Concubine Wen ignored him and walked straight into the house.


    The court lady and eunuch kneeled on the ground. "Imperial Concubine Wen, you cannot enter. This is the emperor''s decree. No one is allowed to enter!"


    But Imperial Concubine Wen didn''t listen to him and prepared to open the door.


    A palace maid stood in front of him and coldly said, "Imperial Concubine Wen, this is the emperor''s decree. No one is allowed to enter!"


    Yu Li looked at Ying Cai standing in front of her. She couldn''t help but feel angry as she said fiercely, "Imperial Concubine, it was this girl who framed the empress and guards for adultery."


    When Wen Hui heard this, he could not help but feel infuriated. How dare he, so brazenly, slapped him hard in the face. "Who do you think you are to dare block my way."


    Because the concubines were all wearing armour. In addition to Wen Hui''s great strength, he only drew a long line of blood on his colorful face.


    Yu Li immediately felt relieved. In the past, when the empress was fine, one of the maidservants had not flattered her. Now that the empress was in trouble, each and every one of them had gone up to the sky and showed her every day.


    Yu Li pushed Ying Cai away. "Scram! Do you even have the right to speak with Imperial Concubine here?"


    Wen Hui just pushed the door open. He walked in with Yu Li.


    Ying Cai was pushed down to the ground. A trace of ruthlessness flashed across his eyes. He quickly stood up. He ran outside.


    "Sis, Sis, where are you?" Wen Hui looked at the damp and gloomy room and could not help but be scared. There was a burnt smell in the room.


    Yu Li pointed at the room.


    Wen Hui turned around and walked into the room. He saw a woman with no eyes. Her hair was messy and there were some traces of blood on her face. He gave her a fright. "Ah, you ¡ª you ¡ª"


    Yu Li spoke up from behind her, "Imperial Concubine, she''s the empress!"


    When Wen Hui heard this, his eyes widened in shock.


    When the empress heard someone enter and their conversation, she knew it was her sister. She wanted to speak, but nothing came out of her mouth. She could not understand what they were saying, so she stretched out her hand in excitement.


    Seeing this scene, Wen Hui was so frightened that he wanted to retreat.


    The empress was extremely excited as she moved about randomly, as if she wanted to climb out of the water. Not only her, but Yu Li who was behind her was also extremely frightened. Seeing that the empress was getting more and more excited, Yu Li pushed Wen Hui forward.


    "Ah!" Wen Hui screamed as he was already right in front of him.


    Looking at the empress''s raised arm, she really didn''t have the courage to take it.


    Yu Li was afraid that the empress would notice something, so she gave her a meaningful glance.


    Wen Hui was also afraid that she might do something, so he extended his hand and held the arm without a hand.


    The Queen cried out in excitement. Ah, ah, ah! Tears welled up in his eyes. She felt wronged. She felt wronged. How did she become like this? Then she realized that the teacups from that day must have been exchanged. Xi Min must have been bribed by someone. It was Murong Yu''er! It was Murong Yu''er who harmed her! It was Murong Yu''er! The more she thought about it, the more wronged she became. In the end, she actually began to wail.


    After all, they were blood-related sisters. When Wen Hui saw this, he couldn''t help but ask, "Who caused my sister to do this?"


    Yu Li also said with tears in her eyes, "It was Murong Yu''er who framed the empress and framed the empress and imperial guards for adultery. The emperor ordered the empress''s eyes to be dug out, her hands and feet chopped off, and they were soaked in chili sauce every day. Every day, we eat things that pigs and dogs don''t eat, and leftovers are given to us to eat. If the Empress doesn''t eat, then they''ll force it into her mouth, and this servant won''t leave this palace! Then he began to cry again.


    The empress also felt wronged and full of hatred. She could not hold Wen Hui''s hand and could only shout out in an indescribable voice.


    Wen Hui was shocked by their words. The Crown Princess had framed them, and she was talking about the Emperor. The Emperor had always been good to her and had pampered her, so how could he do such a thing?


    "Your majesty, he''s very nice, how could he ¡ª"


    When he heard Wen Hui speak up for the Emperor, the hatred in his heart surged and he roared even louder.


    Wen Hui took two steps back in fear.


    The Queen continued to spew chili concoction.


    Yu Li knew the empress''s emotions were stirred up. "Imperial Concubine Wen, think about it for yourself. If it wasn''t for the emperor, who would dare treat the empress like this?" If it wasn''t for the Emperor''s orders. Who would dare to dig away the empress''s eyes and chop off her hands and feet?


    The empress was shouting ''ah ah''.


    Yu Li added on, "Hui Hui, please let me call you that. I''ve watched you two grow up since childhood, and you two sisters have a deep affection for each other. You don''t want to see the empress act this way, right? You have to avenge the empress!"


    The empress''s loud voice quieted. Hearing Wen Hui''s reply.


    Wen Hui looked at his sister. Even if she didn''t want to agree, she didn''t dare to say it out loud. She was scared. If she said no, her sister would just crawl out of the bucket. The empress didn''t speak for a long time, and her expression began to change.


    Wen Hui quickly said, "I will definitely help you."


    It was only then that the empress smiled, a smile that startled everyone.


    Wen Hui really didn''t want to stay here for another second. Thus, she hurriedly said, "Sis, I need to leave quickly. I''m afraid that when the news spreads to the emperor''s ears, things won''t be good. I''ll definitely avenge you." With that, he quickly escaped without even looking at the empress.


    Wen Hui ran out as if he was escaping and almost tripped over. Seeing Wen Hui act like this, Yu Li could not control herself either. Not to mention her, even she herself was so scared that she wanted to run away. When they left the room, Wen Hui looked at the people in the room and said, "Whoever dares to speak of what happened today, I will execute their entire clan. If you have the guts to complain to the emperor, then consider it yourself. After which, he quickly left. He didn''t dare to stop even a single step.


    As for Murong Yu''er, she had already received the message a long time ago. Looking at Ying Cai''s wounded face, she knew that something must have happened.


    "Crown Prince, Crown Princess, Imperial Consort Wen has gone to the empress''s room!"


    Murong Yu''er thought for a while.


    Ying Cai said, "Crown Princess, do you want to tell the king now?"


    "It''s useless. Even if I did, I wouldn''t be able to cure her. She''s crying for a bit, and instead, the emperor thinks she''s pitiful. He''s too ruthless, and he''ll love her even more in the future. Just pretend that it never happened. Watch them carefully. If they have any news, come and tell me." With that, he looked at the wound on her face and took out a bottle of ointment.


    "Take this and wipe it!"


    "Yes, thank you, Crown Princess." After saying that, he quickly walked out.


    Hearing her words, Yu Haiwei nodded his head, "But, are we going to bypass her this easily?"


    Murong Yu''er smiled, "Of course not. Do you think she would be so indifferent when she knows about her own elder sister? We''ll just have to wait. She''ll make her move soon. "


    He then smiled triumphantly at Yu Haiwei.


    Yu Haiwei looked at her and smiled gently.


    The smile on Murong Yu''er''s lips became colder and colder. First, I''ll pull out all of you weeds, and then I''ll deal with those people that hurt me. Huyan Xue''er? I haven''t forgotten you for a moment! Once these people are done, I will treat you well. When he thought of the look in her eyes, he became even deeper.


    Wen Hui finally stopped after running for a long time, as if there was a ghost chasing after her. She had seen all kinds of gentle and beautiful things since she was young, but this was the first time she saw such a terrifying and bloody thing. When she thought about how the Emperor, whom she loved dearly every day, was actually so vicious, she felt fear and not cold at all.


    Huyan Zi was walking around in a bored manner, and almost no one in the palace was willing to bother with him. Ever since the incident with the empress, it seemed as if everyone in the palace was looking at him like he was a piece of dog shit. Although the news was sealed, the palace was not a secret. Everyone knew about it. He was a prince of the Southern Kingdom, so what sort of things were bad? When was it possible for someone else to curry favor with him? When had he ever encountered such a thing? Why was he always so annoyed when he suddenly saw a woman sitting by a river, thinking about something? Although it was just a view of his back, his eyes immediately lit up. This was definitely a rare beauty.


    Thinking of this, he coughed lightly and walked over. "Miss, what are you thinking about?"


    Wen Hui was shocked. He stood up and asked, "Who are you?"


    One shouldn''t blame Huyan Zi for not being able to recognize her. Everyone was wearing a lot of clothes during the winter. In addition, she was dressed exceptionally flirtatiously and wore very little. She was truly out of the ordinary.


    Huyan Zi revealed a smile that he thought was the most perfect as he said, "My name is Huyan Zi, I''m the Crown Prince of the Southern Kingdom."


    "Oh? You are the Crown Prince of the Southern Kingdom? Wen Hui''s eyes also lit up. Not only was this person handsome, he was also the crown prince of the Southern Kingdom.


    "Yes, the girl looks familiar. I think I saw it there. " Huyan Zi looked at Wen Hui''s appearance and started to think.


    Wen Hui pursed his lips and smiled. "When have I ever seen you?"


    Huyan Zi looked at her smile and suddenly remembered, "You are that girl from the Ice River that day."


    Wen Hui''s eyes lit up. "So you were also here that day!"


    Huyan Zi became excited, "Later on, I kept asking about you, and only then did I find out that you are the Prime Minister''s daughter."


    Wen Hui was also excited for a moment.

 C211

    Huyan Zi made a pitiful face again, "What a pity, you are already a imperial concubine." With that, he sighed again. As he thought about it, he felt that what he said was not quite right. "Huyan Zi, if there is anything that you have offended, please do not be angry, Imperial Consort."


    When Wen Hui saw the elegant and handsome man in front of him, he was moved. He was only fifteen years old, but he had already married a man who fought even harder than his father. When he saw the man, he felt as if a string in his heart had been plucked.


    He then slowly said, "In the future, when there is no one around, just call me Hui Hui."


    Huyan Zi didn''t expect her to be so easy to seduce. He also shouted in surprise, "Hui Hui!"


    Wen Hui gave her a flirtatious look. "Huyan Zi, there are too many people now. I''ll be waiting for you in the Imperial Garden at midnight."


    Huyan Zi also displayed his natural charm: "Yes, I will wait for Hui Lai."


    Wen Hui grabbed his hand again. After seeing that no one was around, he left with a charming smile.


    Huyan Zi sneered. He didn''t think it would be so easy to succeed. He thought he would need to spend some effort to do it. Who would have thought that he would be delivered to her doorstep? Her eyes were filled with disdain.


    A figure in the dark also flashed past.


    Bu Luo happened to pass by the house, yet he didn''t expect to hear such a fascinating story. He smiled. [It seems like the Crown Princess is very interested in him.] After he came back. The Crown Princess was dressing herself.


    He walked over with a smile, "Greetings, Crown Princess."


    When Murong Yu''er saw her face full of smiles, she also asked with a smile, "Why is my mood so good right now? Is there something good happening?"


    "Crown Princess, this servant has just passed through the imperial garden. Can you guess what I saw?" Bu Luo mysteriously asked.


    "Oh?" Murong Yu''er raised her eyebrows and asked.


    "Your servant saw that esteemed imperial concubine seducing that Southern Kingdom''s crown prince and even told him to meet her in the imperial garden at midnight?"


    Murong Yu''er said doubtfully, "This Wen Hui is the daughter of the prime minister after all, so why would he do such a frivolous thing?"


    He didn''t quite get it, so he said, "Don''t say anything about this first, I need to get to the bottom of this."


    "Yes." As Bu Luo said this, he retreated.


    Murong Yu''er narrowed her eyes.


    After Yu Haiwei came back, Murong Yu''er told him about this matter.


    Yu Haiwei was also very surprised. And then he said, "You want me to investigate this."


    "Right, I feel that this matter is not ordinary. Not to mention a noble''s daughter, even if it was an ordinary woman, there would not be a stranger who would greet her and follow her. This matter is too extraordinary."


    "Alright, I will investigate."


    Yu Haiwei laughed again, "Then tonight, should we wait for them?"


    Murong Yu''er also smiled. "That''s right, we have something to do tonight."


    After saying that, the two of them looked at each other and laughed.


    "Then I''ll need someone to help me with this." Yu Haiwei laughed as he spoke.


    Murong Yu''er raised her eyebrows and asked, "Who?"


    "With such a great contribution, of course I can''t give it to others. Just give it to my big brother!"


    After hearing that, Murong Yu''er also smiled.


    Thus, Yu Haiwei went to the First Prince''s place and accidentally mentioned this matter. After that, he got scared and told him not to say anything. If the First Prince wanted this contribution, he would naturally agree to send him out. He headed for the royal study. He had made a great contribution this time.


    When Yu Hao heard about this, he scolded the First Prince harshly. However, the First Prince saying that he would use his life as a guarantee was definitely true. We''ll know what happened tonight.


    Thinking about what happened tonight, Yu Hao''s eyes became even more profound.


    "My beloved concubine, I really miss you so much when I can''t see you for even a moment!" As he spoke, he came over and embraced Wen Hui.


    When Wen Hui thought of his sister, he was terrified. She had been very popular before, but what about the result? The thought sent shivers down her spine. He quietly left Yu Hao''s embrace. "Your majesty, chenqie feels that you should go to another concubine''s place. Otherwise, if you stay here every day, chenqie is afraid ¡ª"


    Yu Hao''s eyes narrowed as he revealed a dangerous expression, "What are you afraid of? Who dared to speak? "You are my favorite concubine. Besides the position of Empress, your position is the highest!"


    Wen Hui said in a soft and gentle voice, "Chenqie knows, but chenqie still wishes for the emperor to be an enlightened ruler."


    Yu Hao''s eyes narrowed as he asked coldly, "Do you really wish for me to go to another concubine''s place today?"


    Wen Hui looked at Yu Hao''s cold eyes and was stunned for a moment. Still, he charmingly said, "Your Majesty''s concubine is thinking for your sake too!"


    Yu Hao gave her another deep look before patting her shoulder and taking a deep breath. He walked out.


    Wen Hui had always felt that something was wrong with the emperor tonight, but he didn''t care. She had endured for so long and was already tired of being with this old man. As she thought of the Southern Kingdom''s crown prince, the smile in her eyes grew wider.


    The clothes were even sexier, almost as if only the undergarment was by her side. The clothes were almost completely transparent. A long cloak covered her body. He waited until the third fragment of the night and looked around to see that no one was around before he headed out with a lantern in hand.


    Someone was already prepared in the dark.


    Murong Yu''er and Yu Haiwei were sitting in the imperial garden with their lamps lit up.


    "Hu hu, the weather is so cold now!" Murong Yu''er said as she rubbed her hands.


    Yu Haiwei put her hand into his own and said with a pampered smile, "Who told you to come watch this show?"


    Murong Yu''er said unhappily, "Of course I''m coming. I didn''t even see the empress''s miserable state. No matter what, I have to take a look at this."


    "Alright, as long as you like it, anything is fine!" Yu Hai Wei said lovingly.


    Murong Yu''er also smiled happily.


    When Wen Hui appeared in a cloak, Yu Hao, who was hiding in the shadows, had his face turn black. On the other hand, the First Prince had a face full of excitement.


    As for Huyan Zi, he had been waiting under the tree for a long time. As he saw a slim figure approaching from the distance, all the cells in his body began to grow excited. He hurriedly walked over, hugged her and started kissing her.


    A cloak fell off Wen Hui and his clothes were thin as if there was nothing on him. The two of them kissed each other excitedly.


    Yu Hao came out with a darkened face, "What are you doing?"


    Wen Hui was shocked. He hurriedly kneeled on the ground.


    Yu Hao looked at her clothes and his face turned black. With an expression of heartache, he said, "You, you two ¡­ In the end, how could I have let you down? I''ll make you do this."


    When Yu Haiwei and Murong Yu''er heard the commotion, they also knew that they had been discovered. He rushed over.


    "Father, what''s going on?" Yu Haiwei asked, pretending not to know anything.


    Yu Hao also did not expect the two of them to be here. His voice was also cold as he asked, "Why are the two of you here?"


    Yu Haiwei and Murong Yu''er looked at each other deeply and lowered their heads.


    Anyone with a discerning eye would be able to tell that this couple was in love with each other.


    Yu Haiwei was the first to react, "Father, why are you here too? There''s also the grand imperial concubine, big brother, and you. Even the Southern Kingdom''s crown prince is here, but what happened?


    Huyan Zi wished he could find a hole to hide in. He had only been here for two months, and he had already been caught twice. The first time was indescribably strange, but this time, he had yet to succeed. Why was he always caught at the most crucial time? He was extremely depressed.


    Yu Hao looked at Huyan Zi and snorted. Just as he was about to turn around and leave, his heart felt a sharp pain.


    "Aiyo, aiyo." Yu Hao shouted, his eyes wide open, he was about to fall down, but Yu Hai Wei held him tightly, and asked anxiously: "Royal father? royal father, what''s wrong with you, royal father.


    "Hurry, Imperial Physician Xuan, Imperial Physician Xuan!" As he spoke, he carried Yu Hao on his back and headed towards the palace. The two eunuchs behind him said nervously, "Crown Prince, please let this servant come!"


    "No need, hurry up and leave. Remember to invite the imperial concubine and the crown prince of the Southern Kingdom together. Later, we''ll ask them what happened. Big brother, you too ¡­" As he spoke, he didn''t stop moving.


    The First Prince smiled brightly and gestured an invitation to the two of them.


    Their faces were dark, but they could only walk forward.


    Huyan Zi was extremely depressed. What if he didn''t have it? He would accept it if he got it, but he had been so unlucky twice.


    Seeing how depressed the Southern Kingdom''s crown prince was, Murong Yu couldn''t help but laugh. The first time the empress prepared to use him to frame me, I actually framed her. The second time, she was caught the moment it started.


    Huyan Zi raised his head and floated all the way to Murong Yu''er''s little face. He suddenly felt that he had lost his three souls, and had only been able to see through a few young talents last time, but he didn''t expect that the real beauty would be here. He was actually blind and had forgotten about this exceptional beauty.


    Murong Yu''er looked at him with a dark expression. He''d better not have any ideas, or I''ll let you live a life worse than death.


    Yu Hai Wei placed Yu Hao Ping on the bed, but the emperor opened his eyes, and suddenly tightly held Yu Hai Wei''s hand. Yu Haiwei looked at his father, with this gaze, telling him not to have any other interactions with him.


    Not only did Yu Haiwei understand, even Murong Yu''er, who was beside him, was extremely shocked.


    The First Prince did not understand at all. Instead, he said, "Father, you''re awake."


    However, Yu Hao didn''t answer him. Instead, he just stared at Yu Hai Wei.


    In her heart, Murong Yu knew that this was the Emperor''s deliberate threat to Yu Haiwei, telling him not to be too rash and that he was protecting this woman. Protecting this woman who had betrayed her was something he could only hate, even towards the empress. However, he had actually chosen to tolerate and shield Wen Hui. Why? The two of them were both women that he had doted on before, but there was a huge difference between them.


    Wen Hui who was at the side deliberately wiped away his tears as he sobbed. A pair of teary eyes, occasionally looked at Yu Hao sadly.

 C212

    Soon, the imperial physician arrived. However, Yu Hao still did not let go of Yu Haiwei''s hand.


    On the other hand, Yu Haiwei smiled faintly and put down Yu Hao''s hand, "Father, you''re not in a good condition. You need to take good care of yourself."


    "Imperial Physician, see what''s happened to Imperial Father?"


    "Yes." The two imperial physicians stepped forward and agreed.


    Seeing Yu Hai Wei act like this, Yu Hao finally relaxed. How could he not know about his son''s abilities? But he was old, and when he was old, he even met a girl that he could be happy for. Although he knew that no one liked her, she was the only one he wanted to protect.


    The Crown Prince of the Southern Kingdom, Huyan Zi lowered his head. He truly had no face to face with the Yu Family anymore.


    Yu Haiwei walked over, looked at the two of them and coldly said, "It''s too late now, it''s better for the Crown Prince of the Southern Kingdom to go back and rest early."


    Hearing this, it seems that he is fine. Huyan Zi let out a deep breath, and before he could finish, he heard Yu Haiwei say, "Crown Prince, this is the Snow Country, not your Southern Country. No matter what we do, it''s best not to be too arrogant. Otherwise, our Snow Nation will not let this matter rest!


    Huyan Zi''s expression changed, but he couldn''t find any words to refute her. He could only say, "Yes, I understand." After speaking, he quickly walked out. This time, his face was really disgraced.


    Yu Hai Wei looked at the First Prince and said, "Big brother, you should go back first!"


    "But, but ¡­" He still wanted a reward! How can we just go back like this?


    Yu Haiwei''s expression became solemn, "Big brother, right now royal father''s health is not good. If you continue to be like this, what will royal father think?"


    The First Prince immediately reacted, wanting to say something more. However, after looking at everyone, he felt that there was nothing much to say. He then said, "Then I''ll be leaving first. Take good care of father!"


    Yu Haiwei nodded.


    Only then did the First Prince leave. What reward should he receive tomorrow? This time, my royal father will definitely reward me well for digging out such a huge matter. As he thought of this, he whistled happily.


    Yu Haiwei looked at Wen Hui again. Wen Hui''s teary face looked at him once and then quickly lowered its head. Although he was very handsome, he made her feel afraid.


    "It''s too late, Imperial Concubine Wen should go back and rest early as well!" Yu Haiwei had already ordered his men to leave.


    Wen Hui was stunned for a moment before crying out, "Chenqie wants to stay and take care of the emperor!"


    Yu Haiwei coldly snorted, "Imperial Concubine Wen, please go back!" His expression turned more and more sarcastic.


    This made Wen Hui''s heart ache. This was the first time he was being looked at with such a gaze.


    Wen Hui had tears in his eyes. Just as he was about to turn around and leave, he heard Yu Hao speaking from inside, "Where''s Imperial Concubine Wen? "Let her come in and serve me, all of you can leave!"


    "Yes." Everyone said in unison.


    Yu Haiwei looked at the imperial physician''s list and asked, "How is Imperial Father''s condition?"


    The imperial physician sighed. "This subject doesn''t know either why the emperor''s body suddenly looks so weak." It seemed like it had been falling rapidly in recent times. You should take good care of yourself! "


    Yu Haiwei nodded. "We''ll have to trouble Imperial Physician Bai."


    The imperial physician also clasped his hands. "If that''s the case, this humble subject is doing his duty. This old subject will take my leave first."


    Yu Haiwei nodded and said, "Go!"


    Murong Yu''er and Yu Haiwei walked towards each other. After walking for a distance, the entire road was silent. It was already late into the night, and it would only be a few days before daylight. As the two walked onto the bridge, Murong Yu''er sighed and said, "Do you think royal father is truly moved by Wen Hui?"


    Yu Haiwei shook his head, "That''s hard to say. What I told the First Prince today was obviously not that simple. I mean, they''ve been adulterous for a long time. I originally thought that no matter how much royal father dotes on her, he wouldn''t be able to tolerate his concubine and her being adulterers. It seems like I still don''t understand royal father. " Then he laughed at himself.


    "The heart of an emperor is always hard to predict. Sometimes, even if we can''t guess it, it''s hard to avoid it!" Murong Yu''er said as she consoled him.


    Yu Haiwei looked at her and said, "Whether it is the Crown Prince, the Emperor, or a commoner, I only hope that you will always regard me as your husband and not as your true identity."


    Murong Yu''er smiled lightly, "I''m afraid that you''ll be in a ruthless state. When the time comes, even if I want to, you won''t accept it."


    "Yu''er, do you still not believe me?" Yu Haiwei said angrily.


    Murong Yu''er said calmly, "No, I''ve never doubted you. It''s just that oaths are too vague. We will never be able to guess what will happen tomorrow and people will change. As time goes by, perhaps you love my heart for the moment. But tomorrow? Next year? Ten years, twenty years, thirty years? By then I would be old and yellow, and the beauties of the harem would be more beautiful than ever, younger than ever. What am I?


    "Three thousand weak water, I will only take one ladle of wine." Yu Haiwei held her hand and said those words affectionately.


    "There are so many women in this world, and so many beautiful women. If one were to talk about beauties, it would be endless. As long as I stay in this position, I will have all the beauties in the world. However, so what? Without an inner beauty, so what if he only had a body? Even if he had both talent and beauty, what could he do? I just want to find the woman I''m facing. I wish we could be together, even at the age of fifty or sixty, and see the scenery side by side, the peonies in spring, the lotus flowers in summer, the chrysanthemum in autumn, the plum flowers in winter. We can tour the century together, and then I''ll abdicate the throne and give it to our children. We roam the world together, and when we are too old to walk, we want to sunbathe together in the yard. Going through the last part of my life together, I still have to tell Yama, next life, next life, next life, I still have to meet you, I still have to be with you. " The way Yu Haiwei looked at Murong Yu''er was as if his eyes were dripping water.


    Hearing such a passionate confession, Murong Yu''er seemed to have seen the scene he was talking about. There was no longer hatred, no more fighting, and no more worries. We would grow old together. Together. What a beautiful scene! Could she have it? Could she have such a beautiful life if she had picked up a life from the moment she was born?


    "Fish, I''m not in a hurry. We will spend a long life together."


    Murong Yu''er looked at him, her heart thumping once more.


    "Hehe, it''s getting cold, let''s go back!" Without saying anything further, he lifted her up in his arms.


    Murong Yu''er was shocked. "What are you doing? This is bad, you''ll be seen by others."


    "If you see it, so be it. You are my princess consort, do I have to be afraid of others seeing it? "I really hope that everyone in the world can see that you are my, Yu Haiwei''s, person. You are my, Yu Haiwei''s, fish. You are mine."


    Listen to his romantic confession. A sweet smile appeared on Murong Yu''er''s face.


    Yu Haiwei hugged Murong Yu''er and started to fly in the air, causing a light snow to fall from the sky. The two of them moved quickly through the palace. The Second Prince, who was sitting in a wheelchair, was watching them from the pavilion.


    The shadow behind him looked at his master and said, "Master, it''s cold. You should get some rest."


    Yu Feng sneered, his hands tightly clutching his legs. "Why? Why am I disabled?


    The shadow behind him didn''t dare to say a single word.


    Yu Haiwei brought Murong Yu''er to the east palace.


    A few palace maids rushed out.


    When they saw their own Crown Prince carrying his wife, the servants sensibly stood aside.


    Murong Yu''er lowered her head and leaned into his embrace, enjoying his warmth. With so many people watching, she was still a little shy.


    After Yu Haiwei entered the room, he placed her on the bed. Both lay flat on the bed. This feeling was very warm, very warm. The snow outside was starting to fall slowly. Murong Yu''er began to ponder. Was it too early to be happy? He hadn''t even avenged her yet.


    "What are you thinking?" he asked, looking at her profile.


    Murong Yu''er suddenly woke up, "That''s right, Huyan Xue''er is here to get married. "Why hasn''t there been any news for so long?"


    "It''s all because of his brother. Imperial Father felt extremely sorry for this Huyan Zi. He should have chosen him, but now things have been delayed again and again. Why are you suddenly interested in her? " Yu Haiwei asked with interest.


    When I was at the Prime Minister''s Estate, she was my servant girl. She followed me for a few years, but it was she who changed my gold medal." "I didn''t expect her to be a princess of the Southern Kingdom and then come here to make a marriage alliance. It''s really a narrow path for enemies!


    "Oh?" Yu Haiwei''s tone rose by two tones. His eyes turned deep as well.


    "Right, are you going to let her marry that prince?" Murong Yu''er asked again.


    Yu Haiwei didn''t answer but instead asked, "You want her to marry that prince?"


    Murong Yu''er gave a bright smile, "It seems like you have a choice too."


    After saying that, the two of them looked at each other and smiled.


    "As for that prince, do you have any good ideas?" Murong Yu''er asked as she pondered.


    "Yes." Then he laughed again.


    "Tell me about it." The two of them started planning again at night. Occasionally, he would hear her sweet laughter.


    As for the Heartbreak Palace ¡­


    Wen Hui served the emperor carefully on the bed. She was still rather afraid of the Emperor. Thinking about what would happen to her elder sister, her hands couldn''t help but tremble. Yu Hao sighed, "You''re afraid of me."

 C213

    "I, I, Chenqie ¡ª" Wen Hui suddenly knelt down. "Your Majesty, we really are fine. Your Majesty ¨C I ¨C I beg you, can you let go of Chenqie ¨C Your Majesty ¨C" Then he began to cry again.


    Today, the First Prince came over and told him that Wen Hui had long been involved with the Crown Prince of the Southern Kingdom, but he still couldn''t believe it. Afterwards, she had rushed him over to her other concubines, and when he saw the two of them getting along, his heart broke. The ones who were truly moved and wanted to protect her, he thought he had given her enough. However, she still did such a thing. Thinking about it made Yu Hao''s heart hurt. Was he really old?


    Looking at Wen Hui kneeling on the ground like a weeping beauty, he really couldn''t bear to lose her. He picked her up gently. She whispered in her ear, "Did you really have nothing to do with him?"


    Wen Hui hurriedly said, "No, no, chenqie really doesn''t."


    Yu Hao held her head tightly and closed his eyes. With a pained expression, he said, "I believe in you."


    "Thank you, your majesty, thank you so much!" Wen Hui said excitedly.


    Yu Hao made her lie down on the other side of the bed.


    However, the two people who looked as perfect as ever now had huge cracks on their bodies.


    The second day, the snowfall became even heavier. In the Snow Country, she had seen the most snow since she was young, and it was also the biggest snow. Here, she had eaten almost all of the delicacies of the mountains and the sea. This caused her to be nostalgic about her days in the Prime Minister''s Estate, and she suddenly felt like cooking something with her own hands.


    Thus, he personally cooked.


    However, the moment they walked into the kitchen, the kitchen workers, upon seeing that it was the Crown Princess, immediately bowed and did not allow her to touch anything.


    Murong Yu''er smiled lightly and sent them off, doing their own things.


    The pastries she makes are very tasty. He also made some porridge. It wasn''t particularly troublesome, but it was delicious.


    The kitchen workers all greedily looked at the pastries that Murong Yu''er had made.


    Murong Yu''er smiled lightly. "I will take these and that will be enough. As for the rest, you guys can divide them yourselves."


    Everyone looked at her excitedly. They were used to cooking chicken, duck, and fish. What kind of meat had they not done before? But this was the first time seeing something so light. In the end, a war for pastries broke out in the kitchen.


    Murong Yu''er pushed open the door and looked at the sleeping Yu Hai Wei.


    He walked over cautiously and pinched his nose.


    Yu Haiwei frowned.


    Murong Yu''er humphed. She still liked to frown. Then he gently smoothed out his eyebrows with his hand. Yu Haiwei''s hand grabbed her small hand tightly. Murong Yu''er snorted. "You''re up. I''ve made breakfast for you."


    When Yu Haiwei heard this, his eyes lit up. "You did it yourself in the morning."


    "Yeah, let''s have a taste of my cooking."


    "Okay." Yu Haiwei flipped his body and quickly got up. Immediately, a maidservant came to wash up.


    "Alright, we''ll dress up later. Now, let''s have a taste of the breakfast made by my princess consort." With that, he picked up a piece of cake.


    "Wah!" Yu Haiwei cried out in surprise, "Delicious! [She truly is my princess consort. She knows everything!]


    Murong Yu''er was also amused. "It''s just a piece of cake, you''re exaggerating too much."


    However, Yu Haiwei didn''t say anything. It was just that during this meal, he ate a little too extravagantly and ate up all the food she cooked. Normally, he was very particular about food, but he never thought that he would be able to wolf it down.


    Yu Haiwei touched his stomach muscles and said, "I don''t think I''ve ever eaten so much since I was young. My princess consort will cook breakfast for me every day."


    Murong Yu''er pursed her lips and smiled, "Do you want to tire me to death!? "Hrmph." Suddenly, the topic changed, "However. It''s not good to eat these pastries every day. Once in a while, it''s decided that it''s very fresh. However, if you eat too much, you''ll get tired of it. "


    "Then I''d rather be bored to death."


    Eh, aren''t you exaggerating too much! Murong Yu''er looked at him in disbelief.


    When the maidservants heard this, they all laughed.


    Yu Haiwei looked over. All of them lowered their heads and shut their mouths. He didn''t dare to make a sound.


    "Well, whatever you say is fine." However, Murong Yu''er didn''t argue and instead helped him put on all his clothes. "Alright, go get some morning exercise!"


    "Yes, my wife." He kissed her on the cheek again.


    The maidservants pretended that they couldn''t see it, but Murong Yu''er''s face turned red.


    "Hurry up and go do morning exercises!"


    "Yes." Yu Haiwei pretended to be obedient and kissed him again before walking out quickly.


    Murong Yu''er angrily stared into the distance, but a sweet smile still appeared on her face.


    As usual, Murong Yu''er went to the imperial harem for a meeting and found that Imperial Concubine Wen had not arrived. She came late almost every day, and Murong Yu''er also did not feel that anything was wrong, but Huyan Xue''er did not come either. Although she was usually quiet, giving off the impression of a well-behaved girl, her heart was more vicious than anyone else.


    But the person who came in after her caused Murong Yu''s emotions to awaken once again. How many times had she dreamt? She wanted to ask why did you do that. Why are you so cruel, why? She had once thought of her as her own mother, and she had even thought of her as her own sister-in-law. Yet at the last moment, she had killed her own brother, and she had respected him so much, and loved him so much, and now she hated him so much. She tried her best to suppress her emotions. However, when she looked up, she was met with clarity. She couldn''t see her emotions anymore.


    "Hello everyone, this is my aunt, Huyan Lingruo." Huyan Xue''er introduced to everyone.


    Everyone smiled apologetically. Logically speaking, outsiders were their guests, they should still respect them a lot. However, when they thought about what Huyan Zi had done to them. However, it made everyone not have a good impression of the people of the Southern Kingdom.


    Huyan Lingruo''s expression changed slightly. She never thought that the people of Xue Yue would be so tyrannical and unreasonable, but when she thought of Xue''er''s letter, she still said, "Hello everyone, I am here on behalf of the Southern Kingdom." I apologize to everyone for any previous offenses or faux pas. He then bowed deeply. Everyone''s face instantly heated up.


    They were actually aunts and nieces! She pitied herself for not discovering anything amiss before. Thinking about it, they spent so much effort to gain their trust, and they were actually like ordinary people for several years. Thinking about it, she felt a bit of mockery.


    Murong Yu''er walked over with a smile. "That doesn''t matter. Are the marriages of two nations all for peace?"


    Hearing this voice and seeing the person in front of her, Huyan Lingruo was shocked.


    "You ¨C you ¨C" She looked at the person in front of her with surprise.


    Murong Yu''er faintly smiled and pretended to be surprised as well. "What''s wrong? When Princess Snow saw me, she was also very surprised. Why do you look like she was very surprised when she saw me as well?"


    Huyan Xue''er whispered into her ear: "Aunt, she''s not Xuanyuan Yu, she just looks a little like her. Once we''re done here, I''ll tell you."


    Hearing Huyan Xue''er''s words, Huyan Ling revealed a standard, warm smile: "Hello. Because you look very beautiful, and very much like a friend of mine, I''m a bit surprised."


    "Oh." This time, it was Murong Yu''er who exclaimed, "So that''s how it is! No wonder I was wondering why you guys saw me so surprised. So that''s how it is. You must have a good relationship with that friend! Ordinary people rarely have photographic memories of their friends. They must be very good friends of yours! "


    The two of them had an awkward look on their faces for a moment, but Huyan Ling quickly calmed herself down and said, "En, not bad at all."


    Seeing the two of them in such an awkward situation, the coldness in Murong Yi''s eyes became increasingly stronger. Since they were already here, then that''s good. Let''s clean up together!


    Imperial Concubine Wen slowly walked in.


    Looking at her appearance, Murong Yu knew that the emperor did not plan to pursue the matter any further. After encountering such a thing, he actually forgave her. It was truly a bit inconceivable.


    Imperial Concubine Wen sat on top and looked down. There was an unfamiliar woman below her. She asked, "You are ¡ª"


    "I am the envoy of the Southern Kingdom. "She''s also Princess Snow''s aunt."


    "Oh. Of the Southern Kingdom. " He thought of that handsome man. Imperial Concubine Wen''s expression softened a little.


    "Guests from afar, please sit and rest for a bit"! Imperial Concubine Wen said gracefully.


    Huyan Lingruo sat on the side and chatted with everyone else. As she looked at Murong Yu''er''s face, her heart was pounding rapidly. Was she really not alone? But how could anyone be so similar? She had personally seen her grow up. But the woman in front of her, no matter if it was in terms of temperament or temperament, did not resemble Xuanyuan Yu at all. But if the woman in front of him was Xuanyuan Yu, she wouldn''t have seen that she didn''t have any reaction at all.


    She could only blame herself for thinking too much. Even if she was still alive, she wouldn''t be Xue Guo''s princess consort. As he thought about it, he also gave her a very friendly smile.


    Murong Yu''er also returned a perfect smile. However, when he turned around, a ruthless glint flashed across his eyes. Consort Wen, who was sitting on the stage, also hated Murong Yu''er to the bones. If it wasn''t for her harming her sister, her sister wouldn''t be in such a miserable state. Thinking about it, her hatred towards her became even more obvious.

 C214

    And then she said coquettishly, "My princess, I heard that the Crown Prince favors you? Is it really that enviable? " As he spoke, he pursed his lips and smiled.


    Murong Yu''er sneered in her heart, but she continued to say with a smile, "So Imperial Concubine Wen is the one that truly makes one envious? In the past, the empress had been given a saint pet, but now the noble concubine was given a saint pet as well. This was the exact same path! "How envious!"


    The expression on Huyan Lingruo''s face froze. But he could only smile apologetically.


    The concubines around them who had no knowledge of the situation hurriedly added, "That''s right, Imperial Concubine. You sisters are truly enviable. "Even the emperor dotes on her so much that when the empress gets sick, those by her side only know about the imperial concubine. The emperor dotes on the empress like he dotes on her, perhaps even surpassing her?"


    The other concubine looked at them and hurriedly added, "That''s right, this imperial concubine and esteemed empress really are alike. They really look like they were carved from the same mold. "This life is also good and the same."


    The more she heard about it, the uglier Imperial Concubine Wen''s expression became, but she couldn''t flare up. She could only fiercely stare at Murong Yu''er, who was still smiling, as if she didn''t know where she went wrong.


    This Huyan Ling Ruo''s eyes narrowed, it seems that she can''t underestimate this princess consort!


    A moment later, an eunuch walked in. "Empress, the Emperor has just given the order to hold a banquet tonight to celebrate the arrival of the Southern Kingdom''s Crown Prince and Princess here."


    Huyan Xue''er''s eyes lit up. It seemed she was here to prepare for her wedding.


    Murong Yu''er stood quietly to one side, watching their expressions. It seemed like the show was about to begin.


    Imperial Concubine Wen hurriedly bowed as well. "Yes, chenqie will definitely obey the decree."


    He then looked at the others and said, "You may disperse now."


    "Yes, Imperial Concubine!" With that, he dispersed.


    And Imperial Concubine Wen was preparing for the banquet tonight.


    Just as Murong Yu''er was about to leave, the two women behind her called out to her.


    "Crown Princess, please wait a moment!"


    Murong Yu''er turned around, and it was Huyan Lingruo and Huyan Xue''er. Following which, she revealed a smile that was like a lotus flower, standing there gracefully with a particular gentleness. "I wonder what business the two of you have called me over for?"


    The two of them were dazzled by her beauty. Huyan Lingruo was the first to react, "Crown Princess, there''s nothing to do, why don''t we walk and chat?"


    Murong Yu''er looked at the two of them and lightly smiled as she nodded.


    The three of them walked together.


    Huyan Ling Ruo began to speak slowly, "As soon as I entered the Snow Country, I heard that the Crown Princess was so beautiful that she could topple nations. Seeing her today, I find her even more beautiful than in the legends. "


    Huyan Xue''er also nodded her head: "Usually I think I can still see, and I even think that I am very beautiful, but ever since I saw the princess consort, I realized that I was just fooling around."!


    Murong Yu''er politely smiled and said, "How could that be? You are beautiful, too. "


    The two of them laughed again. Huyan Lingruo asked, "I heard that you are the foster daughter of General Murong. What about your real parents? "


    The light in Murong Yu''er''s eyes dimmed as she asked, "It''s time to light it up?" He also smiled faintly, "I''m afraid I''ll have to ask my foster father about this."


    "Oh?" The two of them looked at her curiously.


    Murong Yu''er took the opportunity to change the topic: "Does the princess have someone in love with her"?


    Huyan Xue''er''s face turned red.


    Murong Yu''er also smiled. "Although I''m younger than you, I still married earlier than you. I''ve been through many things, so you can ask me whatever you have to say."


    The two of them laughed again.


    "I don''t know which one of us you like, but I can also ask the crown prince to help you talk about it before the emperor ¡­" Murong Yu''er said in a considerate manner.


    Huyan Xue''er''s eyes immediately lit up, and she slowly said shyly: "Actually, the one I like is the Seventh Prince, it''s just that there''s a few years of difference between our ages, I don''t know ¡­"


    Murong Yu''er immediately smiled and said, "Seventh Prince is the most outstanding man here. Age doesn''t matter. "I can ask the Crown Prince to bring up this matter. As for the Crown Prince of the Southern Kingdom, which princess has he taken a fancy to?"


    The two of them looked at each other. Thinking about this made them very depressed. This time, something had happened again and again because of the crown prince''s incident. They didn''t know if there were any princesses in Xue Yue who were willing to marry him.


    Huyan Xue''er lowered her head, not knowing how to reply. Huyan Lingruo gratefully said, "We still need to ask him about this when we go back." "We''ll be troubling the princess consort then."


    Murong Yu''er gently smiled and said, "What does that matter? In the future, we will be one and the same. "


    After saying that, Murong Yu''er smiled. "Then I''ll go back first. I need to talk to the crown prince as well."


    "Okay." The two of them spoke at the same time.


    Murong Yu''er turned around and her expression changed. If I help you, I''ll help you go to hell!


    The two of them looked at Murong Yu''er''s figure, and Huyan Xue''er asked: "Aunt, she isn''t Xuanyuan Yu right? "Look, she saw you, and she also had a faint look on her face. There''s not a single impurity in her eyes."


    He looked at Murong Yu''er and saw that she had already disappeared. Huyan Ling nodded her head, "There are some similar people in this world, so I was too cautious. Xuanyuan Yu is already dead, don''t think too much, just think about getting married right now!"


    As she spoke, Huyan Xue''er also began to laugh.


    When Murong Yu''er walked in, she had already seen Yu Haiwei. He looked at himself with a smile and said, "I''ve already told my royal father about the marriage. I''ll arrange it tonight." After saying so, she didn''t smile at all, and her lips were pursed as she asked, "What''s wrong?"


    Murong Yu''er sneered. "I met a familiar person."


    "Oh, you''re one of those who got close to you at the Prime Minister''s Estate."


    Murong Yu''er nodded.


    "I heard that Huyan Xue''er''s aunt is also here, could it be her ¡­!"


    Murong Yu''er gave a mocking smile and said, "Isn''t it her? They are both biological aunts and nieces, and they actually spent several years, and most of their lives, for the sake of a prime minister''s house. "


    Yu Haiwei walked over and hugged her, "It''s okay. From today onwards, you don''t have to trust anyone, you don''t have to think about anyone. As long as you have me in your heart, I will help you eliminate all your enemies."


    Hearing his words, Murong Yu''er abruptly stood up and pounced towards him, hugging him tightly. "You idiot, idiot. "You know that I''m with you for revenge, but why did you treat me like this? How am I supposed to repay you?"


    A sweet smile appeared on Yu Haiwei''s face, "Little fool, I don''t need you to repay me. I just want you to be carefree and carefree. I just want to be with you forever. "


    "You want to tie me up for the rest of my life?"


    Hearing her words, Hai Wei suddenly became nervous. "Don''t you want to live with me for the rest of your life?"


    Looking at her nervous expression, Murong Yu''er couldn''t help but burst out laughing. "Yes." It took a long time before he managed to utter such a word.


    He took her in his arms again.


    "Alright, by the way, how are your preparations going over there?"


    "Don''t worry, we''ll settle everything. Is there anything in the world that your husband or I can find difficult to deal with?" As he spoke, he raised his head.


    Murong Yu''er''s attitude towards his narcissism was truly becoming more and more speechless. But he''s really great, heh heh.


    After Huyan Xue''er and Huyan Lingruo returned to the house, they were thinking about what happened next when they suddenly heard two palace maids whispering to each other, "Did you know? "My cousin was a servant of the second prince. He said that the second prince was not crippled."


    Another palace maid said in surprise, "It can''t be! "The Second Prince has been crippled for many years, how can you say that he isn''t?"


    "It''s true. I heard that he had already been treated secretly long ago. My cousin was a guard at the Second Prince''s palace, and he even once saw the Second Prince walking around? He was just afraid that if someone saw him, they would all be scared to death. If word of it were to spread, he would kill them all. I am his cousin. Plus, we have always been good. She then smiled shyly, which is why he told me. "


    "Ah, no! But the Second Prince is already well, why is he pretending to be disabled? "


    The palace maid glanced at her: "If I say you''re stupid, then you''re stupid! The Second Prince was doing things in order to make things convenient. Look at the other princes: the Sixth Prince, the Seventh Prince, and the First Prince. There were no competitions among them; only the First Prince and the Second Prince were competitors for the throne. The Second Prince didn''t want to alert the enemy. That was why he was hiding his strength. Actually! Don''t look at how cold and indifferent the Second Prince was. He was always acting for outsiders to see. "My cousin said that the second prince is cold and detached outside, but is very good to those in the palace."


    "Really?" The palace maid said in disbelief.


    "Shh, what I told you, you better not tell anyone, otherwise it will implicate many people."


    "Of course I know."


    "Alright, let''s not chat anymore. We still have to go to work."


    Yes, after saying that, the two palace maids left.


    As for their words, they were heard by Huyan Lingruo and Huyan Xue''er.


    Huyan Lingruo narrowed her eyes, thinking about the authenticity of the item. However, Huyan Xue''er was even more baffled. How could such a pair of cold eyes be the kind of person they were talking about?


    Looking at the thoughtful expression on Huyan Ling''s face. Huyan Xue''er asked: "Aunt, are you thinking about the authenticity of this matter?"


    Huyan Ling Ruo nodded. He looked at Huyan Xue''er with a profound gaze, and in his heart he couldn''t help but cry out: "Aunt!"

 C215

    Huyan Ling sighed, "Xue''er, this is best not to be true. If it''s true, I think you know what to do."


    "No, Auntie, you can''t do this." Huyan Xue''er cried out.


    Huyan Ling Ruo patted her shoulder, "Our Southern Kingdom has never been a big country, we have been in danger from the Heavenly Stellar Kingdom for a long time, and this is because of the existence of the Prime Minister''s Palace. Look at the current situation. The Prime Minister''s estate has only been gone for half a year, and no one dares to offend us anymore. No one dares to ask us to hand in our tribute. It took us so long to move to the prime minister''s palace, we can''t give up halfway now. If possible, you have to make the necessary sacrifices. "


    Hearing her aunt''s words, Huyan Xue''er''s eyes almost popped out.


    Huyan Ling looked at her and sighed, "You don''t have to be nervous. This matter hasn''t been settled yet, and we''re still unsure. Let''s wait and see."


    Huyan Xue''er nodded. She really hoped from the bottom of her heart that this wasn''t true.


    "Hey, you two are here too!" Huyan Zi walked over with a smile and asked, "What are you two talking about?"


    Huyan Xue''er dried her tears and lowered her head wordlessly.


    Instead, it was Huyan Lingruo who said from the side, "You are already an adult, don''t be so playful. You made so many things when you just came here. "If you want women, there are many in the Southern Kingdoms. Why would you want the emperor''s concubine? On the very first day you arrived, you slept with the empress, and after a few days you were captured in the imperial garden with the emperor''s most beloved concubine. You said you ¡ª sigh ¡ª" Huyan Ling had an expression of disappointment.


    "Aunt, I was wrongly accused. I didn''t know how to be in the queen''s bed, I ¡ª "


    "Enough, enough, I know what you want to say, but don''t tell me that it was someone else who wronged you. The first time was someone wrongly accused you, so what about the second time? "He even knocked the emperor out. Why is it that no one else has been accused of this, but it''s all because of you!" Huyan Ling shook her head. It wasn''t long after she returned to the Southern Kingdom, she had already seen through the crown prince''s personality. She really didn''t want to say anything to him anymore. She really couldn''t be at ease if the Southern Kingdom were to be handed over to him in the future!


    Huyan Zi fiercely stared at Huyan Xue''er and said, "You can''t do anything, you will only sue me behind my back, are you that interesting?"


    "You ¡­" Huyan Xue''er was pointing at him, unable to say a word.


    "You can do it, you''re the one who said that to your sister too. No matter what, she''s a hundred times better than you. On what basis are you going to call her?" Huyan Ling Ruo said while standing in front of Huyan Xue''er.


    Huyan Zi looked at the two of them and snorted: "I''m just a servant. How noble do you think you are? "


    Huyan Lingruo slapped him, "What right do you have to speak to us like that?"


    When the surrounding palace maids saw this, they lowered their heads in fright and hurriedly walked over.


    Huyan Ling Ruo looked at the palace maids coming and going, and did not seem to be in a good mood either, "Do you know? You are the last person who has the right to say such words. It is hard for you to imagine how much we have paid for the Southern Kingdom. "


    Huyan Zi sneered, he covered his face, "How much did you pay?" "She''s just a maid who''s been with others for half her life."


    Just as Huyan Ling was about to slap him.


    Huyan Zi raised his head high up and stared at her, "No one in this world dares to hit me like that."


    Huyan Lingruo''s hand also couldn''t bear it and she sighed deeply. She pulled Huyan Xue''er away. Was there really any hope for the south to let such a person become their king?


    Huyan Zi also walked out in a condescending manner. He refused to give in even if he thought about it, thinking that after coming here, he, as the crown prince of a country, would either be wronged or looked down on. Even two of his maids would come to command him, and would even hit him. He couldn''t accept it even if he thought about it.


    Suddenly, he saw a beautiful figure flash by.


    Huyan Zi thought that he had misjudged her, but he still followed that woman. He actually saw her walk into a room. Thinking about Huyan Zi made his heart pound, but when he thought about what happened the last few times, he still felt a lingering fear. This time, perhaps he was caught again as soon as he entered. He wanted to turn around and leave, but when he thought of that coquettish girl, he couldn''t move his legs no matter how hard he tried. He was ready to throw caution to the wind, so he quickly strode over. He pushed the door open and walked in. When the coquettish woman saw him, she was stunned for a moment before she smiled and said, "You''re here."


    Huyan Zi was stunned for a moment, but then he saw an even more beautiful girl standing there. It was her. "You ¡­"


    Wen Hui slowly walked out from behind her and looked at her with bewitching eyes. She smiled and said, "What''s the matter? Are you surprised to see me?" As he spoke, he waved towards the beautiful woman.


    The woman bowed and left.


    After Huyan Zi closed the door, he walked over and hugged her waist. "Darling, I missed you so much."


    Wen Hui pursed his lips and smiled coquettishly. "How would you know if you really miss her, or if you''re just imagining things? If I don''t have that woman to lure you here, hmph! "Did he take a fancy to her?"


    Huyan Zi quickly smiled, "Of course not, you are the only one in my heart!"


    After saying that, he carried her to the bed in the room.


    When night fell, Huyan Lingruo and Huyan Xue''er walked towards the banquet.


    When Murong Yu''er saw them, she also smiled and greeted them. The three of them walked towards the banquet area.


    Looking at the two of them alone, Murong Yu''er curiously asked, "Why didn''t I see the crown prince?"


    Huyan Xue''er''s expression stiffened. Ever since they quarreled with him today, they had not seen him again. Of course, they could not say these words to her.


    Huyan Lingruo smiled and said, "He''s a wild horse that escaped the reins when he came here. Hehe, let him be."


    Murong Yu''er nodded and smiled.


    Suddenly, a servant girl ran over, "Princess Wan Fu greets you. The Crown Prince has returned ".


    "What?" Then, he looked at Murong Yu and said, "The two of you go first, I''ll go for a while."


    Murong Yu''er nodded and smiled.


    When he turned around, Huyan Lingruo''s expression changed. No matter where he went in the afternoon, he had to give him some instructions right now. Even now, he still hadn''t decided on a marriage alliance. Thinking of this, her head began to hurt.


    Murong Yu''er watched her as she ran. He turned around and looked at Huyan Xue''er, "Let''s go over first!"


    "Okay."


    The two walked side by side again, as they entered the imperial garden. Bu Luo walked over. He looked at Huyan Xue''er and said, "Crown Princess. "The Crown Prince wants you to come."


    Murong Yu''er looked at Huyan Xue''er and smiled apologetically.


    Huyan Xue''er faintly smiled at her, "You should quickly go!"


    Only then did Murong Yu walk forward. Looking at her appearance, she couldn''t help but feel admiration in her heart. She really wanted to have a husband like him. She didn''t know if she had the chance.


    He suddenly saw a person in front of him. Huyan Xue''er''s eyes widened involuntarily.


    Yu Feng stepped forward and covered her mouth. Drag her out to where no one was. Annoyed, he looked at her. "What did you see?"


    "I ¡ª" Huyan Xue''er did not expect that his body was completely fine.


    Yu Feng took another two steps forward, and looked at her with a threatening gaze: "This matter, please don''t tell anyone, okay? No one, not even your aunt and the Crown Prince. "


    "Why ¡ª" Even though he knew the reason. Huyan Xue''er asked gently.


    Yu Feng suddenly sighed and sat down in a chair to the side. He said with a sad look, "Did you know? When I was ten years old, my mother''s concubine was burned to death in a fire, and I became disabled. In order to survive, I searched everywhere for a famous doctor. After training with all my might, it finally had an effect after three years. But I didn''t dare tell anyone. Even the people in my house don''t know about it. Look, I was just about to change into my outfit, but you saw it. " "As he spoke, Yu Feng had a bitter smile on his face.


    Seeing him like this, Huyan Xue''er''s heart filled with sympathy. A handsome man like him was talking sorrowfully in front of you, like an injured child. No one wouldn''t be moved!


    Huyan Xue''er extended her hand, patting his shoulder, "Don''t be too sad."


    Yu Feng raised his eyes to look at her. He then shook his hand and asked, "Can you not tell others about what happened today? Maybe later, when we meet, it might be hostile again. "


    Huyan Xue''er smiled.


    Yu Feng suddenly stood up. "The banquet is about to begin. It''s time for us to go back!"


    "Sigh ¡­" Huyan Xue''er called out to him.


    Yu Feng''s lips curved into a perfect smile, "I have never met a woman who could move my heart. "Actually, I feel that you''re not too bad."


    Huyan Xue''er''s mind stopped for a moment.


    Yu Feng turned around and looked at her, "Why don''t you marry me?" As he spoke, he silently looked at her, listening to her reply.


    Huyan Xue''er''s heart couldn''t help but beat. His aunt also hoped that he would marry the Second Prince. Wasn''t it just right now? And then he laughed shyly.


    "However, when I want to make you speak, even if I reject you, you must persist because you are the only woman I''ve ever met who could move my heart."


    As he spoke, he walked over: "Close your eyes."


    Huyan Xue''er opened her beautiful eyes wide and shyly looked at her. And then he closed his eyes and laughed.

 C216

    Yu Feng gently caressed her lips.


    Huyan Xue''er was shocked. She opened her eyes, and Yu Feng''s hand was already there. Ye Zichen smiled seductively at her, then disappeared very quickly.


    Huyan Xue''er touched her lips, which still had a warm feeling to it. She had met someone that was worth loving, and this person was going to be her husband. Thinking of this, her lips couldn''t help but curl upwards.


    When Murong Yu''er, who was in the dark, saw this, she revealed a ghostly smile.


    Yu Feng took off his human skin mask, but it was actually Yu Haiwei. He had perfectly put on this act just now, and when he saw Murong Yu''er, he lightly embraced her waist and said, "Done."


    However, Murong Yu''er snorted coldly. Ignore him.


    "Er ¡ª what''s going on, did something happen to her?" Yu Haiwei was still thinking.


    However, he heard Murong Yu''er say sourly, "You just touched her lips."


    "Er ¡ª didn''t you ask for this at the beginning? "Why are you still jealous now?" Saying that, he moved her body over. "I''ll go wash my hands later, okay? But there is one more thing to do now. " Then he kissed it.


    When the surrounding palace maids saw this scene, they hurriedly lowered their heads and kissed for a good while before letting her go. This was too shocking! Everyone silently thought in their hearts.


    Murong Yu''er''s face was completely red. She pushed him away.


    When Huyan Xue''er entered the banquet, she saw them flirting and swearing. When she thought about how she was about to have a perfect husband, the smile on her face grew even wider.


    Murong Yu''er stepped forward and asked with concern, "What happened to you? I just came out, and I didn''t see you ¡ª"


    "Oh, I just went to relieve myself."


    Murong Yu''er nodded. "Let''s sit down!"


    In just a day, the banquet had been completed. However, this itself did not require much effort, as everything had been arranged according to the previous years, and these people had already made the correct decision. To put it bluntly, this Imperial Concubine was only carrying a name for herself, and after a while, Prince Huyan and Huyan Lingruo also came in. When they saw Murong Yu''er and the others, they hurriedly walked over. Huyan Zi looked like he was in a good mood. He smiled evilly at Imperial Concubine Wen, who was sitting next to him on the Dragon Throne.


    Imperial Concubine Wen also returned a bright smile. Oh? This doesn''t seem normal!


    By the side, Huyan Xue''er was looking at Yu Feng with an expression of deep love. This Yu Feng was completely baffled, and she couldn''t help but furrow her brows. This Huyan Xue''er was completely unaware of all of this. In fact, if he wanted to pretend to be someone else, he would have a better understanding of her.


    Seeing her expression, Yu Feng''s frown deepened.


    It seemed like this brother of his had inherited a certain inheritance. Yu Hai Wei liked to frown; this Yu Feng also liked to frown. But, let alone frowning, even if he lost his head, Murong Yu''er wouldn''t have much of an expression.


    Under the watchful eyes of the crowd, Yu Hao walked in. Everyone knelt down, except for the Crown Prince and Princess of the Southern Kingdom. They performed the etiquette of the Southern Kingdom.


    Yu Hao laughed heartily and said, "No need for formalities today, let''s sing and dance."


    Behind him, a eunuch shouted in a shrill voice, "Let''s dance!"


    After a while. The beautiful dancers turned in the center of the room. Yu Hao occasionally whispered something into Imperial Concubine Wen''s ear. Imperial Concubine Wen pursed her lips into a smile, causing all the imperial concubines to become jealous.


    Murong Yu''er faintly smiled. If he was truly an enlightened monarch, then he was an enlightened monarch as well. He had ascended the throne at the age of 22, and it had taken him twenty years to develop the country like it was now. He was truly outstanding. Unfortunately, he was now infatuated with the two Wen sisters. One of them made him hate her, while the other made him look at them with a gaze that no one could understand. Why were there such big differences between the two girls? Perhaps he doted on her.


    Yu Feng looked over and saw Murong Yu''er. Suddenly, his gaze softened and he turned his head in a flash. However, he just happened to be caught by Yu Haiwei. Could it be that this second brother of his ¡ª Thinking of that, he couldn''t help pursing his lips, and suddenly pulled Murong Yu''er into his embrace.


    Murong Yu''er was startled, but she didn''t mind. She lightly smiled and also went into his embrace.


    Yu Haiwei was very satisfied with her actions.


    Yu Feng looked at the two of them unabashedly showing their love to each other. In his heart, there was something that had already grown mouldy hidden in a corner. He thought he was gone, but why was it that every single movement he made when he was smiling was involuntarily affected? He suddenly felt that they were too glaring and hated his crippled legs even more.


    The singing and dancing ended.


    Yu Hao laughed, looked at Huyan Xue''er and said: "Southern Kingdom princess, I wonder what kind of performances you guys like."


    Huyan Xue''er bowed and said with a smile: "Our Southern Kingdom has a lot of summer time, so our horse riding skills are better."


    "Well, but we can watch the show now."


    "Yes, to be able to perform for the Emperor of the Snowy Kingdom is our honor." After saying that, he bowed towards Mu Rong Lingruo.


    Mu Rong Lingruo nodded and brought a horse over.


    Yu Hao replied, "A good horse."


    Mu Rong Lingruo explained, "I brought this horse here from the Snow Country. It can travel thousands of miles in a day without any problems."


    Yu Hao nodded, "Not bad, not bad."


    Wen Hui said from the side, "Your Majesty used to like horses so much. Why don''t you also show me one?"


    Yu Hao waved his hand, "There''s no need for that. I''m already old. Let the Snow Country''s princess come!"


    "Where did the emperor get old? Chenqie never thought the emperor was old!"


    Yu Hao led her to a seat in the main hall. If no one knew about their relationship, they would probably think that they loved each other!


    Huyan Xue''er changed into a new set of equipment, looking completely valiant and valiant. Riding on the horse, he started to sprint at full speed. He looked completely different from his usual dainty self.


    As such, when everyone looked at her admirable performance, Murong Yu''er''s eyes narrowed.


    It was not until the end of the performance that everyone broke out in thunderous applause.


    Huyan Xue''er dismounted from her horse, returning to her usual delicate self. He bowed towards the emperor, "Huyan Xue''er''s performance is not very good, I''ve let everyone down."


    Yu Hao laughed heartily, "Your princess is truly knowledgeable. "Ah, cultural relics of the two extremes!" However, the expression in his eyes changed as he looked at Huyan Zi.


    Wen Hui also noticed the look in Yu Hao''s eyes. He immediately said, "Your majesty, since the Southern Kingdom''s princess is behaving so well, why not let us Snow Country''s princesses compare?"


    "Alright, I have the same intentions. Imperial Concubine, you really do understand me!"


    Imperial Concubine Wen smiled coquettishly again.


    "I didn''t know that princess would come out to perform."


    After a while, the Twelfth Princess carried her lute and walked out. "Greetings, Imperial Father."


    The twelfth princess had just reached adulthood and was only fourteen years old. She was the most beloved of all the princesses in Yu Hao''s group. When Yu Hao saw her, he was naturally happy. "Alright, show me a song then!"


    The 12 princesses thanked him and bowed to the Crown Prince and Princess before gracefully sitting down.


    "Dong dong dong dong ¡­"


    Everyone was startled. This song was different from the usual gentle and beautiful lute. On the contrary, her lute seemed even more heroic.


    The emperor looked at his daughter with satisfaction. He originally wanted her to go with him, but now that he saw the Southern Kingdom''s Crown Prince like this, he gave up on this idea. Not to mention this daughter, even any other daughter wouldn''t do.


    Wen Hui looked at Yu Hao and shook his head, thinking that he was unsatisfied. He could not help but feel suspicious. This song was really nice. Elegant and grand at the same time. She had learned this from a young age, so she naturally knew the craftsmanship.


    After the twelfth princess finished her performance, waves of applause echoed throughout the arena.


    The expression on the twelfth princess'' face didn''t change much. She bowed a second time before taking her leave.


    Huyan Lingruo walked out and said with a smile, "Your Majesty, it''s really surprising that your country has such a princess!"


    Yu Hao laughed heartily, "It''s a draw, a draw."


    Huyan Lingruo cupped her hands again, "When I just entered the Snow Country, I heard that Xue Guo''s princess consort won the champion of the Dance of the Ice Rivers. I wonder if I can see her perform a song now and not make a trip back to the Snow Country."


    Yu Hao looked at Murong Yu''er. "Crown Princess, what do you think?"


    Huyan Zi also stood up, "That''s right, that''s right, let us experience it too."


    Everyone lowered their heads to mock the prince, while Yu Hao''s expression became unsightly.


    Murong Yu''er lifted her head and looked at Huyan Lingruo. She had a beautiful smile, as if she was truly smiling from the bottom of her heart. It was for her own good. She had been fooled by this smile for many years.


    Thinking about it, she also nodded. "Your Majesty, it is only natural for me to perform for everyone. But now, there is a heavenly beauty that belongs to an imperial concubine. How could I dare to make a fool of myself?"


    Yu Hao obviously didn''t expect her to say that either.


    Wen Hui, on the other hand, naturally hoped that everyone''s eyes would be focused on him. He hurriedly said, "Then chenqie is willing to perform a song for everyone."


    Before Yu Hao had even opened his mouth, Wen Hui had already agreed. Now it was impossible for him not to agree. He could only smile and say, "Since Imperial Concubine likes it, then let''s perform!"


    Wen Hui thanked him happily. He then went downstairs to change his clothes.


    A charming and coquettish imperial concubine immediately appeared in front of everyone, causing everyone''s eyes to light up. Some ministers even had nosebleeds. This Wen Hui''s outfit was way too seductive!


    The dance music started. Wen Hui walked in front of everyone with his lotus steps.

 C217

    Even Murong Yu''er had to admit that Wen Hui was a natural born beauty. His waist was as soft as a willow tree, and most importantly, she was not afraid of the cold. Even in such a cold weather, wearing such thin clothes, there was nothing wrong with her.


    When she turned around and made a coquettish expression at Huyan Zi, who was also smiling mischievously, many people had already noticed.


    It seemed that there really was a problem! He was flirting with another man in front of everyone. It really wasn''t something an ordinary person could do. The Prime Minister''s face darkened.


    Yu Hao clapped his hands. However, there was no smile in his eyes.


    Murong Yu''er pursed her lips. Was this Wen Hui really stupid or just pretending to be stupid? A dignified imperial concubine, to dress up like this and dance in front of ministers and outsiders, and even before everyone''s eyes, in front of the Southern Kingdom''s crown prince? No one would do such a thing, and there was only one reason for why she did it, and that was because she was certain that the emperor would not do anything to her.


    "Good, good, good." His beloved concubine was indeed performing quite well. Although he was slightly dissatisfied in his heart, Yu Hao still said this out of respect for his reputation.


    "Thank you, Your Majesty."


    "Your Majesty, chenqie feels that the Southern Kingdom''s princess is quite good. I wonder if Your Majesty has a favorite candidate ¡­"


    Murong Yu''er faintly smiled and got to the point.


    Yu Hao laughed heartily for a while. "I feel that the Sixth Prince''s talent and looks are pretty good. He''s very suitable for a princess of the Southern Kingdom."


    The Sixth Prince''s heart froze. He had heard a lot about the Southern Kingdom''s crown prince these days. Since even the crown prince was of such character, it was obvious that the princess was no better. He was very dissatisfied with this marriage, but among so many princes, the first few bros, other than second brother having a physical disability, all of them are already married. Among the princes, only Seventh Brother and I have matured. He wanted to say some words of rejection, but he knew that he couldn''t say them.


    Huyan Xue''er walked out. "Thank you, your majesty, for granting this marriage. It''s just that Xue''er already has a candidate in mind."


    Hearing this, the Sixth Prince''s heart relaxed.


    A cold smile flashed past Murong Yu''er''s eyes.


    "Oh? "I wonder who the princess has taken a fancy to." Yu Hao asked curiously.


    Huyan Xue''er shyly smiled. "It''s the Second Prince!"


    "Hua." The crowd burst into an uproar.


    Even Yu Feng was puzzled.


    Everyone looked at her. The Second Prince was handicapped. Could it be that she planned to spend her entire life in him?


    Huyan Xue''er smiled faintly: "Although the Second Prince has a disability, I like his temperament. I know he is a very kind person, I believe that as long as I spend time, there will be a day when he will accept me."


    His words left everyone dumbfounded and tongue-tied. Could this princess be an idiot? The Second Prince had harmed the Crown Prince in such a way. He was a kind-hearted person. This was too surreal!


    Even Yu Feng sneered, "Really?" His eyes were dark and gloomy.


    Huyan Xue''er''s heart skipped a beat. Why was his heart still in such pain despite knowing that he was just pretending?


    Huyan Ling also understood, since she had this intention, she knelt down as well, "I beg Your Majesty to promise my niece! There are thousands and thousands of men in this world, only one person is opposite to me, one person is the same as me. "


    These words moved everyone.


    For the love of the Southern Kingdom''s princess. He was moved by her kindness.


    Yu Hao saw the situation develop to this state. He was prepared to make a decree, "If that is the case. "Then I ¡ª"


    Yu Feng pushed his wheelchair out and said, "Imperial Father, your son is handicapped and does not wish to disturb the happiness of the Southern Kingdom''s princess. Princess, please choose someone else."


    The crowd went into an uproar again. They had actually rejected the marriage in public.


    Huyan Xue''er looked at him and felt a sharp pain in her heart. Why did she know that he would reject her? She knew that he was acting, but when she saw his cold eyes, her heart couldn''t help but ache.


    Yu Hao looked at his son and frowned. Normally, everything was left to him, but this was a big matter. Moreover, the princess of the Southern Kingdom was infatuated with him. As she thought about it, her brows furrowed. "Feng Er, you''ve thought it through." These words carried a strong sense of warning.


    Yu Feng resolutely replied, "Yes, Imperial Father."


    Huyan Xue''er''s heart ached.


    The spectators couldn''t help but sigh. What a heartless story!


    Just as Yu Hao was about to say that he had to agree, Yu Feng gave Wen Hui a meaningful glance.


    Wen Hui immediately reacted. He looked at the emperor with a sweet smile and said, "Your majesty, since this concubine has an ulterior motive and is heartless, this concubine feels that it would be better not to announce the decree so quickly. It would be better to give them time to get along and get to know each other. "


    Just as Yu Hao was about to disagree. However, when he saw the misty look in Wen Hui''s eyes, he said in a daze, "Alright."


    Wen Hui leaned into his arms and said flirtatiously, "Your Majesty is wise."


    Everyone reacted and said, "Your Imperial Majesty is wise."


    In Murong Yu''s and Hai Wei''s eyes, however, there were strong emotions of shock. This was abnormal, truly abnormal.


    Yu Feng turned around and looked at him, his eyes filled with ruthlessness, causing Huyan Xue''er''s heart to hurt.


    "Your majesty, let them disperse!"


    "Another person stepped forward after a while. Your majesty, the marriage of the Southern Kingdom''s crown prince hasn''t been decided yet."


    Wen Hui glared angrily. He whispered into the emperor''s ear, "Your majesty, chenqie has thought of a new trick. Let''s go back, alright?"


    Yu Hao replied in a daze, "Alright."


    When he finished his promise, he did not say a word and walked out with Wen Hui.


    All of the ministers and princesses were puzzled as to what was going on with the emperor.


    Some ministers were flustered and exasperated. They looked at the prime minister and said, "Demoness misunderstood the nation, demoness misunderstood the country." With that, they snorted and put on their sleeves. As they walked out, everyone in the imperial court looked at Prime Minister Wen in a different light.


    The Prime Minister himself was depressed. When he thought of his own daughter, he decided that he would tell her later that one of her daughters was already crippled. He could not let any more problems arise.


    Huyan Zi couldn''t understand for a moment. Didn''t Xue''er plan to marry the Seventh Prince? Why did the Second Prince suddenly refuse to marry? He asked in confusion, "Why did you suddenly marry a cripple?" Wasn''t it supposed to be a good wedding to the Seventh Prince? "


    Yu Feng hadn''t gone far yet. Ye Zichen listened to everything he said, and the wheelchair in his hands became tighter.


    Huyan Ling looked at him with a disappointed expression, "My ancestor." He looked at Yu Feng who was pushing the wheelchair away and knew that he had heard him. He then gave him a fierce look and said, "From now on, don''t say a single word. Follow me."


    Huyan Xue''er walked behind them. As she looked at Yu Feng''s cold figure, her heart couldn''t help but ache.


    As soon as they got back to their place of residence. Huyan Lingruo started to scold Huyan Zi. Huyan Zi was also very angry, so he muttered, "I don''t care about your matters." With that, he walked into the house.


    Huyan Ling looked at him and shook her head.


    Huyan Xue''er could only sigh helplessly.


    After a while. Someone then walked in, "Greetings to the two princesses."


    "You are?" Huyan Ling asked suspiciously.


    "This official is the Second Prince''s bodyguard. The Second Prince will arrange for three guests to go to the Fragrant Sky Pavilion tomorrow." I''ll treat you to a meal. "


    "Really?" Huyan Xue''er''s eyes lit up.


    The guard replied with an unreadable expression, "Yes, the Second Prince said to all three of you to go. If you offend him in any way, I hope you do not take offense to him!"


    Huyan Xue''er shook her head: "I won''t, I won''t."


    "Then this official shall take his leave."


    "Take care." Huyan Xue''er said with a wide smile.


    The guard walked out, still wondering if there was something wrong with the princess'' head! It''s none of my business. It seemed that Master would not let this woman off easily.


    Huyan Lingruo looked at her with a puzzled expression.


    Huyan Xue''er was afraid that she had been found out, so she could only force a laugh and quickly enter the house.


    Huyan Lingruo raised her eyebrows.


    "Mistress, everything has been settled." The guard replied.


    "They agreed." Yu Feng indifferently asked.


    "Yes, that Southern Kingdom princess seems to be very happy." The guard was also clueless.


    Yu Feng rolled his eyes. Tomorrow, I''ll let her be happy.


    The shadow beside him couldn''t help but tremble. Every time Master showed this expression, it meant that something bad had happened. He could only hope that the Southern Kingdom''s princess would be lucky.


    The East Palace.


    "Tell me, when will Yu Feng make his move?" Murong Yu''er raised her glass and asked elegantly.


    "No more than tomorrow". Yu Haiwei said confidently.


    "Oh? "So confident." Murong Yu''er was still a bit surprised. After all, this was too fast.


    "Just look at it, it will be ready by tomorrow." "And what you asked me to find out."


    "Oh?"


    "That Wen Family''s sisters are really ordinary. Since they were young, they have undergone a very special training. No wonder they were able to make royal father act like this."


    Murong Yu''er smiled lightly. "There''s really a problem ¡­"


    "Yeah, not only is there a problem, the problem is also very serious."


    Murong Yu''er was still looking at him with a puzzled expression. "What kind of training have they gone through?"


    "Inside the room." Yu Haiwei faintly spat out these words.


    However, it still gave Murong Yu a fright.


    "They''ve been training their sexuality since they were three, and when they''re six, they have a special bawd to teach them. Not only that, they also learned a lot. including knockout drugs, aphrodisiacs, and the like. "


    Murong Yu''er shook her head. "What kind of parents are these!? By the way, speaking of this, do you feel that the Emperor is not normal today? "

 C218

    Yu Haiwei also nodded his head, "I''ve also discovered it. The marriage between the two nations is a great matter for our nation, how can royal father agree so easily? royal father is really abnormal today, he looked at Murong Yu''er''s eyes and slowly said, don''t tell me you think ¡ª"


    Murong Yu''er nodded. "Although it''s only a guess, I feel that it''s very possible. We still need to guard against it."


    "Let me do this! This time, we are going to catch them all in one fell swoop. " Yu Haiwei said confidently.


    Murong Yu''er''s lips curled up into a sweet smile. Huyan Xue''er, Huyan Lingruo, Huyan Zi. What about tomorrow? For you, it''s just the beginning?


    The next day, Huyan Lingruo and the other two arrived at the Fragrant Sky Pavilion on time. By the time he got there, Yu Feng was already there.


    Huyan Lingruo went up and politely greeted him, "Second Prince, I didn''t expect you to arrive so early."


    Yu Feng gently smiled and said, "I''m the one who invited you. Naturally, I want to come earlier."


    "Come, sit down."


    The three of them sat down.


    Immediately, the guards brought out their wine. Yu Feng raised his wine glass and said, "This is my toast to all of you. Any unpleasantness in the past has already passed, everyone start over again."


    "Okay." The three of them drank their wine one after another.


    The corner of Yu Feng''s mouth curved into a smile.


    Yu Feng finished his wine, then looked at Huyan Xue''er and smiled: "I really didn''t think that Princess Xue''er would fall for me."


    Huyan Xue''er''s face turned red.


    "Crown Prince, let me toast you."


    Huyan Zi hadn''t seen anyone being so polite to him in a long time. Even when he came here, he only saw coldness and mockery. But now that he suddenly saw someone show goodwill, he naturally had to seize this opportunity.


    He also raised his glass and said, "Drink it too."


    After he finished drinking, he started to talk about the sorrow in his heart and drank the wine cup by cup.


    Huyan Lingruo and Huyan Xue''er also wanted to advise him, but seeing that their drinking was so good, they couldn''t disturb him.


    Huyan Xue''er blushed as she looked at Yu Feng.


    Yu Feng''s heart revealed a deep, cold smile. On the surface, he said, "Aiya, I drank too much. I''m going out to relieve myself."


    Huyan Zi laughed, "Good, good, go, go."


    Yu Feng pushed his wheelchair out. The bloodlust in his eyes grew brighter.


    After Yu Feng left, the door was locked.


    "Have you done what I told you to do?"


    "Alright, listen to what''s going on inside. I''m going back to the palace."


    "Yes, Master."


    Murong Yu''er and Yu Haiwei were in the building opposite them, looking at everything that was happening. "Tell me, do we finish watching this here, or are we preparing to return to the palace?"


    Murong Yu''er looked at Yu Haiwei charmingly.


    Yu Haiwei patted her head, "Do you want to stay here and watch the show?"


    Murong Yu''er shook her head and said, "Too obscene. I don''t want to see it. "


    Yu Haiwei gently smiled and said, "Then let''s go back to the palace!"


    Murong Yu''er nodded.


    The effect of the drug soon began to take effect.


    Huyan Zi, in particular, had drunk almost half a jar of wine. Looking at the two women before him, he suddenly felt a burning desire and rushed towards them.


    Huyan Ling was shocked, "What happened to you?" She wanted to push him away, but she was met with an even more ruthless action. Her clothes were directly torn apart by him. Huyan Xue''er walked over, wanting to stop them.


    However, he felt dizzy and fell down as well. He struggled to get up, clutching at the door but couldn''t open it no matter how hard he tried.


    He was shouting loudly, but no one could hear him.


    Huyan Zi also pulled her over.


    "I was eating at the Fragrant Sky Pavilion just now, but the jade pendant that the emperor gave me is gone. Go and find it for me."


    "Yes." This is a big deal.


    Yu Feng smiled. He was too lazy to look at that filthy scene now. He went straight back to the palace.


    On the other hand, the Emperor was sitting in the royal study room with Wen Hui.


    After receiving the message, the Jiumentu Governor wrapped up the entire Fragrant Sky Tower: "No one is allowed to leave."


    Everyone quieted down, not knowing what was happening.


    The shadow felt that it was about time, so it locked the door.


    Hide in the crowd.


    Every room. However, no one opened the door after knocking for a long time.


    The commander winked, and the door swung open.


    Everyone was taken aback. Because Yu Feng chose the position which was directly facing the corridor. Thus, he was able to see everything clearly when he opened the door.


    Shadow concealed his voice, "How dare you. This is the Southern Kingdom''s princess, along with the crown prince and the princess'' aunt playing here. How did you come in?"


    "Hua." These words instantly caused an uproar.


    The crown prince and princess, as well as the princess'' aunt, were actually sitting in such a situation.


    Huyan Xue''er, Huyan Ling Ruo and Huyan Zi reacted and hid in their beds, unwilling to get out of their beds.


    Yu Feng, who had already decided to return to the palace, thought for a moment and decided that he should just watch and make a fool of himself! Thus, he turned back and asked, "What is this? I am calling out to the Crown Prince and Princess of the Southern Kingdom. What is this?"


    Hearing Yu Feng''s voice. Huyan Xue''er wanted to find a hole to hide in. When Yu Feng saw what was going on inside, his eyes turned green as he said to everyone, "Listen, no one is allowed to speak of what happened today. Violators will be killed without mercy."


    The crowd suddenly quieted down.


    Yu Feng turned around and said to his guards, "I''m going back to the palace. You two prepare to send the Crown Prince and Princess of the Southern Kingdom back to the palace." With that, he walked away without even looking back.


    Under the gazes of everyone present, the three of them walked out. Their shame made them unable to speak.


    The three of them quickly boarded the carriage. They returned to the Imperial Palace.


    Yu Feng laughed coldly. The news will spread to the capital tomorrow. Was incest interesting?


    He had already gone back, but he suddenly thought of something. If he appeared again, wouldn''t it be even more certain that they were the Southern Kingdom''s Crown Prince and Princess? If they wanted to come, they had to be vicious, so that they would never have the chance to turn things around.


    The Emperor had already been informed of this by the commander of the Nine Gates.


    Yu Hao gritted his teeth.


    When Wen Hui heard this, she was also shocked. She immediately asked, "Did you guys investigate this matter clearly? This matter concerns the reputation of the Southern Kingdom''s Crown Prince and Princess."


    The commander said affirmatively, "Empress, how could this subject dare to say such a thing? Not only did this subject see it, everyone in the Pavilion of Heavenly Fragrance saw it too."


    Yu Hao groaned, "The Crown Prince and Princess of the Southern Kingdom are too insensible. They said to the eunuchs beside them, ''For me, you write a letter.'' I am going to write a letter to the Emperor of the Southern Kingdom.'' See how he brought up his children. "


    "Yes." The eunuch agreed and was about to make his move.


    Wen Hui''s mind turned. "Your Majesty, are you not so anxious about this matter? "I haven''t figured it out yet. Maybe it''s just a misunderstanding?"


    "It is absolutely not a misunderstanding. This official has seen it with his own eyes. It is absolutely impossible for it to be a mistake."


    Wen Hui looked at him coldly. "I am talking to the emperor. What qualifications do you have to interrupt?"


    The Nine Gate Infantry Commander''s heart skipped a beat. He just grunted and stopped talking.


    Wen Hui charmingly looked at Yu Hao, "Your Majesty, chenqie thinks that we should consider it a little more, don''t you?" As he spoke, he hooked his arm around his neck.


    Yu Hao smiled gently and said, "Whatever my beloved concubine says, I will do."


    Seeing Yu Hao like this, the Jiumentu Governor cried out in pain, "Your Majesty!"


    Yu Hao frowned and said, "Go down!"


    Director Li Wei had no choice but to lower his head in respect for An Ning as he walked down the stairs.


    "Lord Li, Lord Li." Hearing someone calling for him from behind, he turned around to see that it was the crown prince and the princess consort.


    Yu Haiwei smiled and said, "Why did Sir Li come to the palace today?"


    Upon seeing Yu Hai Wei, Li Wei heaved a long sigh. He just shook his head. Nothing.


    Yu Haiwei doubtfully asked, "What happened to Lord Li?"


    Li Wei spat out four words, "Demoness misunderstood the nation". After he finished speaking, he shook his head and left the palace. He thought that for so many years, the Emperor had always been an enlightened ruler. His reputation had been ruined!


    Murong Yu''er looked at Li Wei as she walked up to him and said, "Looks like Imperial Concubine Wen will reveal her true colors more and more."


    "Wouldn''t that be better?" Yu Haiwei looked at her and smiled.


    Murong Yu''er lightly smiled and said, "I don''t dare to be interested in them, nor do I plan to deal with them. It''s just that they shouldn''t be standing in front of me. It''s only natural to kick away the stones under your feet, isn''t it? "


    "Don''t worry, I will help you get rid of all the people you hate one by one." Yu Haiwei said confidently.


    Leaning on him, Murong Yu''er gently nodded her head.


    On the second day, news of the Crown Prince and Princess of the Southern Kingdom had already spread throughout the capital. This was different from the past; it was now incestuous! The three of them stayed in the house, too afraid to go out.


    Wen Hui went to see Huyan Zi the next day.


    When Huyan Zi saw her, he immediately walked out and said, "Hui Hui Hui, believe me! I was framed!


    Wen Hui sneered and said, "Right now, the entire city knows about this. How could you say that you were framed? "


    Huyan Xue''er and Huyan Ling Ruo glanced at the two of them and then walked out. Although Huyan Ling didn''t like them being together, she clearly didn''t have any better ideas.


    There was a figure nearby who, upon seeing them, quickly ran towards the East Palace.


    "Really, this time it''s the Second Prince who invited us to the Fragrant Sky Pavilion." "I don''t know why, but I feel dizzy and I can''t control myself. I really haven''t done it before." Huyan Zi painfully howled.


    Wen Hui shook his head and said, "Even if I trusted you about this, others would not believe you about it. Right now, all the people of the imperial court know about your matters." As he spoke, he sighed.


    Huyan Zi held her hand, saying in a soft and gentle voice, "I know you definitely have a way."


    Wen Hui looked at him with bewitching eyes. "I do have a way, but it depends on what you do."


    Huyan Zi smiled coquettishly and picked up her up. The two of them laughed as they walked towards the bed.


    Murong Yu''er poured water over the flowers. Listen to the court lady''s report. The corners of his mouth curled up in a smile. "I got it. You can leave now." "If there''s anything, tell me."


    "Yes, Crown Princess." The palace maid replied before leaving.


    Yu Haiwei gently hugged her from behind, "Right now the rumors are spreading, do you have any better thoughts?"


    Murong Yu''er smiled sweetly, "This is not enough. What was this? It was just an appetizer. Did you get someone to notify royal father yet? "

 C219

    "Don''t worry!" royal father knows everything. But how do we proceed now? "


    Murong Yu''er''s eyes narrowed as she said, "Now I will make them beg for death one by one."


    "Okay." I''ll listen to you. Yu Haiwei''s expression became even more gentle.


    A light flashed through Murong Yu''er''s eyes as she lightly leaned against his body.


    That day, the three of them discussed in the room.


    This matter happened too suddenly, it was too embarrassing. This matter had caused them to lose their home.


    Huyan Xue''er thought for a while, then said with a ruthless look in her eyes: "This matter, could it have something to do with the princess consort?"


    Huyan Lingruo stared in shock. Although this matter didn''t seem to have anything to do with her on the surface, she had a similar face. But it still made her suspicious. Huyan Zi quickly said, "Is she the person you were talking about?"


    Huyan Lingruo sneered, "If it''s her, I''ll make her beg for death."


    Xue''er''s eyes flashed with something.


    The East Palace.


    "Crown Princess. This is what the Princess of the Southern Kingdom asked me to give to you. " A palace maid walked up to Murong Yu''er and said.


    Murong Yu''er raised her eyebrows. Opening the letter, the corners of her lips curled up into a smile. She said to the palace maid, "Go and tell the princess of the Southern Kingdom that I will definitely arrive on time."


    The palace maid bowed again before leaving.


    "What did she say in her letter?" asked Mr Yu.


    Murong Yu''er handed him the letter.


    Yu Haiwei finished reading the letter and asked with a frown, "She''s suspicious."


    However, Murong Yu''er smiled even more confidently. "Now it''s time for us to finish this."


    "Are you going?" It was too dangerous. I heard that the people of the Southern Kingdom are good at poisoning, so I''m afraid that you''ll be in trouble if you go. I''ll go with you! " Yu Haiwei said nervously.


    Murong Yu''er smiled lightly and said, "It''s alright. There are some things that have to be resolved sooner or later." After saying that, the light in his eyes became even more dazzling.


    That very day, she had gone to the Fragrant Sky Pavilion and sat in a private room on the second floor as per the instructions in the letter. She really did not expect to invite her to this place. He truly did not fear death.


    Huyan Lingruo, wearing a bamboo hat and a veil, quickly entered the Fragrant Sky Pavilion.


    Murong Yu''er smiled. Today was the day you died. Prime Minister, Matriarch. Xuanyuan Yu will definitely avenge you. Even if I rip them to shreds, I will definitely avenge all of you.


    While she was deep in thought, Huyan Lingruo had already pushed open the door and entered. The instant that Murong Yu''er opened her eyes. The hatred in his eyes had all disappeared. He looked at her with a smile. "Princess, you''re here."


    Huyan Ling looked at her smile and was slightly stunned. She quickly took off her hood and veil. Looking at Murong Yu''er, he smiled and said, "The Crown Princess came so early."


    "I just arrived."


    Huyan Lingruo sat down across from Murong Yu''er. She stared at Murong Yu''er''s face.


    Murong Yu''er smiled as she stared at him. It was as if he didn''t care at all.


    Stay calm. Huyan Lingruo secretly praised in her heart. After serving Murong Yu''er a cup of tea, he slowly said, "The Crown Princess really looks like an old friend of mine."


    Murong Yu''er didn''t raise her eyebrows, nor did she pretend to be surprised. She only coldly smiled, then slowly said three words, "The Prime Minister''s Mansion." A pair of cold eyes stared at her, sneering.


    "You ¡­" Huyan Lingruo suddenly stood up and pointed her finger at her. With a bit of anger, she coldly looked at her and said, "You are Xuanyuan Yu?"


    Seeing her shocked and furious expression, Murong Yu''er smiled at her. "Yes, I am Xuanyuan Yu."


    Hearing her admit it, Huyan Lingruo bit her lips, touching the whip at her waist, clenching her hand tightly, her eyes filled with killing intent as she said, "I didn''t expect that you would still be alive."


    Murong Yu''er''s smile became even gentler. "That''s right, I''m still alive. Everyone from the Prime Minister''s Estate is dead, and I''m the only one who''s still alive. Are you surprised? I only have one thing left to do, and that is to take revenge. Oh right, I was also the one who arranged the matter regarding Huyan Xue''er''s incest. I planned all this myself. "


    Huyan Lingruo looked at her in surprise. "You''re so vicious ¡­"


    "Hahahaha." Hearing this. Murong Yu''er loudly laughed. She was vicious. So many people from the Prime Minister''s Estate had died. And her uncle, that''s nothing. What word then could one use to describe this woman who said she was vicious?


    Huyan Lingruo took advantage of the moment she was distracted. He pulled out the whip in his hand. He had already expected that she would act this way. Murong Yu''er quickly pushed open the door and wanted to leave. Huyan Ling did not give her this chance. The knife in her sleeve stabbed towards Murong Yu''er.


    The people upstairs noticed her actions and quickly jumped down. It blocked Huyan Lingruo''s path.


    Yu Haiwei looked at her worriedly, "Are you alright?"


    Murong Yu''er shook her head.


    Yu Haiwei brought Murong Yu''er and flew out. Outside the door, he shouted, "Princess of the Southern Kingdom, Huyan Ling wants to assassinate the crown prince''s consort!" The crowd cried out in alarm. Who would have thought that the Southern Kingdom princess, who had lost her face yesterday, would come again. And to assassinate the Crown Princess.


    If Huyan Ling wanted to kill Murong Yu''er, she wouldn''t be able to. He picked up the whistle on his neck and whistled. More than a dozen men in black immediately descended from the surrounding area.


    Murong Yu''er gave a cold smile. It seemed like she had no choice but to take my life today. Let''s see who will die here today.


    Huyan Ling Ruo said loudly to the black clothed man, "Kill Xuanyuan Yu!" After receiving the order, the black-clothed man mercilessly charged towards Xuanyuan Yu.


    Yu Haiwei rushed over to the group of men in black mercilessly. "Close your eyes!" Yu Haiwei whispered into Murong Yu''er''s ears.


    Murong Yu''er quickly closed her eyes. The sound of swords clashing could be heard. However, Murong Yu''er felt very at ease. She felt so at ease whenever she was with him.


    "Done." When those two words rang in her ears, Murong Yu''er saw that all of the black-clothed people around her had already fallen. Huyan Lingruo pointed at the sword behind her and flew towards Murong Yu''er.


    Yu Haiwei shouted loudly, "Out of the way!" He raised the sword in his hand, preparing to stab into her chest.


    Murong Yu''er shouted, "Don''t kill her!"


    Yu Haiwei tilted his sword, stabbed her arm, and then chopped down with all his might. One of his arms was broken just like that. Blood sprayed all over the ground. Huyan Lingruo let out a loud shout. The surrounding people couldn''t help but take two steps back.


    Yu Haiwei used his sword to tear off her clothes, and the hairpin on her hair also fell off. Her hair was in a mess, but no one around her sympathized with her. Someone from the crowd shouted, "Slut!" Then someone from the crowd shouted, "Slut, slut." A moment later, an earth-shattering sound echoed throughout the entire Fragrant Sky Tower.


    After a while, the owner of Fragrant Sky Tower noticed that something was not right and walked out. He greeted Yu Hai Wei and Murong Yu''er, "Crown Prince, Crown Princess, the store still has some business to do, don''t you think ¡ª" He lowered his head and stood there respectfully.


    Yu Haiwei smiled blandly, "That''s right. The shopkeeper still wants to do business. Throw her out!"


    "Yes." The shopkeeper agreed and called two people to drag Huyan Lingruo out.


    Huyan Ling Ruo shouted. He stood up and covered his bleeding arm with his hand. The sword in her hand trembled, but she suddenly laughed. "Haha, haha!"


    Seeing that the situation was not good, the two people did not dare to approach him. The shopkeeper gave them another look. The two men covered their fear and prepared to grab her.


    Huyan Lingruo saw someone approaching her. He brandished the sword in his hand with all his might. She looked around at the jeering gazes with fear. This gaze was even more painful and furious than a single cut on her body.


    Yu Haiwei took out a small jade from his sleeve. He pointed at her acupuncture points.


    Huyan Ling threw the sword away in pain. When the two men saw her, they immediately grabbed her and dragged her outside.


    Huyan Ling did not give up and shouted, "You think that your princess consort, is really your princess consort? She''s Xuanyuan ¡ª "Before he could finish. Her mouth could no longer move.


    When she spat out those words, Yu Haiwei had already sealed her acupoints.


    Murong Yu''er looked at her disgraceful appearance with cold eyes, but she didn''t feel anything in her heart.


    This little bit of pain was nothing compared to the lives of the people in the Prime Minister''s Estate. She didn''t even know how to torture her to be satisfied.


    Huyan Lingruo crawled on the ground in a sorry state. All along the way, they walked over and scolded her. Throwing rotten leaves onto her body, he spat, "Slut, slut. Slut. "Shameless." The words filled his ears.


    Murong Yu''er sat in the carriage. Yu Haiwei was beside her. Looking at her expression, he did not say a single word.


    After a while, Murong Yu whispered into Yu Haiwei''s ear, "Later on, you will do this ¡ª"


    Yu Haiwei looked at her and nodded with a smile, "Ok, I will accompany you back now." He whispered something in his shadow''s ear. These people disappeared in a moment.


    Back at the Imperial Palace, after a while, news spread, that Huyan Lingruo had committed suicide. The entire imperial palace was in a flurry of discussion. Although everyone hated the style of the Southern Kingdom, they had never thought about it. They will die. Of course, Murong Yu''er was also involved. The entire capital was filled with gossip and gossip.


    As soon as Yu Haiwei walked in, he saw Murong Yu staring blankly at the heavy snow in the sky. His entire person was filled with sorrow and powerlessness. He knew what had happened to her. He didn''t want to see her so helpless.


    Murong Yu''er hugged him tightly and smiled. "It''s all done."


    "Yes, it has been done."

 C220

    "Bring me there to take a look."


    "Okay." Yu Hai Wei walked in front while Murong Yu''er followed behind him. She knew that there were secret passages in the Eastern Palace. Every prince''s residence had to deal with a few unnecessary people. However, this was the first time that Murong Yu''er had been here.


    He followed him to the study. He picked up one of the books. Ka-cha. The door behind the bookcase opened.


    The setup was very ingenious.


    Yu Hai Wei lit a fire. Normally, he didn''t need one, but since it was the first time Yu''er had been here, he decided to make sure that she wasn''t used to it. The two of them walked down a long corridor.


    When Murong Yu''er got used to the environment below, she discovered that there weren''t any lights within three meters.


    Every gate was used inside. The door was closed. There was no sound.


    Murong Yu''er knew that there was someone inside every single gate, and the soundproofing effect was very good. Even from outside, she could hear the slightest sound. Two more turns. Opening one of the doors, one could see the dejected Huyan Lingruo sitting inside the cell. Her severed arm was still slowly bleeding, and there were even bugs crawling around her.


    However, Huyan Lingruo''s face was ashen, not a single trace of emotion could be seen on it.


    Murong Yu''er looked at Yu Haiwei beside her and said, "I want to talk to her alone."


    Yu Haiwei nodded at Huyan Lingruo and walked out, the door automatically closed.


    Huyan Ling heard her and sneered: "If you want to kill me, then hurry up and kill me! However, no matter what I said, I am still a princess of a country. Do you think the Southern Congress will let this matter rest?! "


    Murong Yu''er also sneered, "If your Southern Kingdom truly cares about a princess like you, they wouldn''t let you serve someone else in a foreign land for twenty years. To put it bluntly, you''re just a pawn. If not for the destruction of the entire clan of the Prime Minister''s estate this time. Even if you die outside, no one will know. "


    Huyan Lingruo gripped her hand tightly and lowered her head. Her body trembled. Yes, she just couldn''t accept it. She was the princess of a country, yet she had become someone''s servant. She just couldn''t accept it. She wanted to ask her mother, her father, why was she so heartless.


    Murong Yu''er looked at her trembling face and her smile became even more sinister. "Everyone outside now thinks that you''re dead. Even if you go out on the streets and say that you''re a princess of the Southern Kingdom, who would believe you? Do you think your royal father, your mother, will become Xue Yue''s enemy for a princess who has been abandoned for more than twenty years? "


    Huyan Ling angrily looked at Murong Yu''er as she yelled, "Enough! If you want to kill me, then kill me! It''s not your turn to teach me a lesson!"


    Murong Yu''er smiled even more. "It''s not my turn? Today, I will teach you a lesson. "


    Murong Yu''er picked up a whip that was full of thorns and soaked it in chili water. The special medicine was ten times spicier than normal chili water. Murong Yu''er pushed open the iron door, looking down at Huyan Lingruo from above. Looking at her broken arm, she coldly smiled. He stepped on it fiercely.


    Huyan Lingruo''s martial arts had been destroyed, and the current her needed a lot of strength to even stand up. Being stepped on by Murong Yu''er was like being pierced by ten thousand arrows. However, he clenched his teeth and refused to make a sound.


    When Murong Yu''er saw her like this, the scenes of the past began to swirl in her mind. The whip lashed out. The nail on top pierced her body. Huyan Lingruo could not hold on any longer. He shouted loudly.


    However, Murong Yu''er didn''t stop. She whipped him with her whip. Tears welled up in his eyes.


    Huyan Lingruo was in so much pain that she wanted to die. He rolled on the ground, clutching his arm and shouting miserably.


    As the whip lashed out, Murong Yu''er thought of Matriarch He, Liu Feng, a few uncles, and even such a young child, falling down one by one in front of her. The strength in his hands increased.


    It didn''t last long. He only felt that he had used up all of the strength in his body, and Huyan Ling was on the verge of death, from the beginning of her roar to now, she was unable to move.


    "Heh, heh." Murong Yu''er suddenly laughed. Her laughter was so powerless, and so mocking. Seeing a teardrop fall to the ground, he realized that his face was covered in tears. "Matriarch, Yu''er has avenged you." "Matriarch ¡­" After saying that, she hugged her body and started crying.


    Huyan Lingruo''s eyes also became moist. He didn''t even have the strength to move. His body was riddled with wounds, but his heart hurt even more.


    Murong Yu''er looked at this man who was about to die. He pulled her up. Looking at her lifeless face, he yelled loudly, "Why, why? Why? Why? "Why?" As she spoke, her tears fell, "Why? "Why?" There were so many things she wanted to ask, why did she want to harm the Prime Minister''s house, why did she want to harm her own uncle, why were they getting married, why did she treat her like a mother since she was a child, why did she want to do this, why did she want to ask her? He had to treat himself like this, but if he wanted to speak, he couldn''t. There was only one sentence he could say. Why? When a person was injured to the extreme, there was no way for him to speak.


    Huyan Ling knows what she''s asking? In his mind, he suddenly recalled the scene of that loving mother playing with her younger brother and sister when he was young. However, one day, his parents suddenly quarreled. His mother suddenly burst into tears and told herself, "The Southern Kingdom is a small country after all. It is because it is afraid of being threatened by other countries one day, especially the Heavenly Stellar Kingdom. They were very afraid, very afraid that they would call at once, so they sent themselves to the Prime Minister''s Palace to be his maidservants. At that time, they didn''t know anything about it, they only knew that they had to separate from their parents.


    Later on, she found out that the situation in Heavenly Stellar Kingdom and Southern Country had improved, and she thought that she could return home soon. However, there was still no news of her until the day of their marriage, when she found out that her mother had said that she wanted her to help the empress dowager deal with the Prime Minister''s house, that she missed herself so much, that she had let herself down, that she would treat herself well in the future. She had also thought about why her parents would come, but she really wanted to ask herself, why did they so much want to abandon her, and just treat her like a pawn?


    She could not sleep at night. Closing her eyes was the moment she had shot him with one arrow. She still could not forget the look in his eyes. Every time she thought of it, her heart felt as if it had been cut by tens of thousands of knives. That gaze asked her, "Why is it you?" Why you?


    Murong Yu''er looked at her pained expression. Sneering coldly, he threw her onto the ground and emotionlessly said: "You are the love of my uncle''s entire life, he has never had you, yet you are unruly with your nephew. "I''ll let you think it through."


    "Hywel." Murong Yu''er shouted. Yu Haiwei was watching them from the door, and when he heard Murong Yu''er call him, he quickly walked in. Glancing at Huyan Lingruo who was lying on the ground, he gently looked at Murong Yu''er.


    Murong Yu''er looked down at Huyan Lingruo with disdain, "Princess Lingruo misses men. I want to help her, what good idea do you have?"


    Yu Haiwei was suddenly enlightened, "Oh? "There really is one. I wonder how many people the princess wants."


    Hearing their words, Huyan Ling bit her lips. He glared furiously at the wall above him.


    "Seven or eight is a must, preferably a cripple or a lunatic. "You can go handle this matter. I''m afraid that the princess won''t be able to wait any longer," With that, he looked at Huyan Lingruo and coldly snorted. He shook his sleeves as if he had just met something dirty.


    Yu Haiwei followed him out.


    Walking out of the study. Looking at the gradually clear weather outside, she exhaled deeply, as if she was going to exhale all the air she had breathed for the past year. She could accept everyone''s betrayal, except for Senior Servant Lin and Yan''er.


    Yu Haiwei smiled gently, "Look at you. You always say you don''t want me to frown, but what about you?" He picked her up.


    Murong Yu''er cried out, "Put me down! Someone will see later!"


    "What does it matter?" "You are my ¡ª" After saying that, he held her and walked around in two circles.


    Murong Yu''er smiled happily.


    Back at the house, she was already in the shower. He didn''t know why. Although her heart ached, she had seen what happened to Wan-Er. In her heart, she still felt a long breath of disgust.


    He slowly swam around in the bath. The fragrance of the roses was very soothing.


    Quan Qian and Bu Luo both laughed, "The Crown Princess is in a good mood today."


    Murong Yu''er smiled. Okay? After being with her for so many years, the last thing she could accept was that she had betrayed her. Right now, he could only feel a surge of anger and release all the pent-up emotions in his heart. He could only heave a sigh of relief, but not the slightest bit of happiness.


    He didn''t answer their questions directly, he just sank back into the water. Take it easy on yourself.


    The two of them smiled in a similar manner, but they didn''t say anything more.


    He came out of the tub and changed his clothes. He walked to the balcony and looked at the snow lotus outside the window. He walked over and took a sniff of it. The flower blooming was not bad. She did not like flowers, nor did she like animals. She didn''t like to think about too many things, to give away too much emotion.


    Playing with the flower petals, he laughed twice and shook his head. He took in a breath of cold air and asked, "Is there any news from outside?"


    Everyone walked to Murong Yu''er''s side and said, "Crown Princess, there''s news circulating outside about the Southern Kingdom''s princess jumping into a river to commit suicide. Everyone walked to Murong Yu''er and said," Crown Princess, there''s news spreading about the Southern Kingdom princess jumping into a river to commit suicide.


    "Yes." Murong Yu''er gave a grunt. She knew all of this.


    Bu Luo walked up as well. "The emperor just called the crown prince over."


    Murong Yu''er''s expression changed. It seemed that her next plan was about to come true. Snow had just begun to fall on this sunny day. There is always a lot of snow in the Snow Country.


    "My son, what do you think of this matter? I heard today that the princess of the Southern Kingdom jumped into a river and committed suicide. " Yu Hao said with a cold expression.


    "Yes, royal father." Yu Hai Wei said affirmatively without the slightest hesitation.


    Yu Hao slapped the imperial report in his hand onto the table. Looking at him, he coldly said, "Even if this Southern Kingdom princess was anything, she still couldn''t die."


    However, there was not the slightest change in Yu Haiwei''s expression, "royal father. This princess of the Southern Kingdom was very stubborn. He actually sent out a killer. He wanted the life of the Crown Princess. At that time, everyone had seen that this son of mine acted like a tiger in a moment, so I beseech royal father to punish me. " With that, he knelt down on one leg.


    Yu Hao looked at him and sighed, "Stand up! This is also her own fault. " With that, he walked out of the Dragon Throne and walked in front of Yu Haiwei, "Originally, I wanted to look at the relationship between the two countries and didn''t want to cause any trouble, but the Southern Kingdom''s Crown Prince and Princess were a little too excessive. So many things had happened. What do you think we should do about it? "


    "royal father, this son thinks. Although the princess of the Southern Kingdom has caused so much trouble, she is still the princess and crown prince of the Southern Kingdom, so why don''t we call a meeting over and see if anyone is willing to marry the princess of the Southern Kingdom. "


    Yu Hao nodded in satisfaction, "Yes, we''ll do it that way." With that, he returned to the dragon throne and waved his big pen: "You will send this to the Southern Kingdom. Let them see what their people have done. We don''t need to hold ourselves back. "


    "Yes, royal father."


    "There will be a little party in the royal garden tonight, and everyone will be there."


    "Yes, royal father." Yu Haiwei agreed and retreated, revealing a small smile on his face.


    Yu Hao looked at his throne, clenching his fists tightly, his eyes narrowing.


    The banquet would be held in the imperial garden. Although the time was short, the banquet would be held very quickly.


    Huyan Xue''er and Huyan Zi did not see Huyan Ling come back, they predicted that things would be very bad, but they did not have any spies in the palace, and no one was willing to pay attention to them, so they did not know what happened.


    Seeing the two of them standing apart from the crowd, the corners of Murong Yu''s mouth curled up into a bloodthirsty smile.


    Huyan Xue''er looked at her and was obviously stunned. She covered her resentment and walked over with a smile: "Crown Princess, have you seen my aunt?"


    Murong Yu''er looked at her innocently. "Didn''t the princess already go back?"


    Huyan Xue''er''s heart skipped a beat. Just as he was about to speak, he heard the sharp voice of a eunuch shouting, "The emperor has arrived!"


    Everyone kneeled down and cried out "Long live!"


    Murong Yu''er lifted her head and looked over. Yu Hao''s elegance was similar to the first time she saw him. He appeared to be dispirited like a few days ago.


    Wen Hui looked at everyone with a smile. His skin was transparent, and he gave off a very transparent feeling.


    "Prime Minister, you''ve taught your two daughters quite well!" Yu Hao spat out a sentence lightly.


    One of his daughters is in dire straits right now, but this is something greatly honored. For a moment, he didn''t know what the emperor was thinking, so he could only reply with a tone of voice, "Giving up his daughter, that is the glory of His Majesty. "If my daughter has done anything wrong, I hope the Emperor can forgive me." As he spoke, he was about to kneel down.


    Yu Hao laughed heartily, "Prime Minister, no need to be so nervous. I was just casually asking." Although he said that, he didn''t have any intention of letting Ye Zichen stand up.


    Yu Hao stood forward, "Imperial Father, son, a few days ago I found out that Prime Minister Wen knew the brothel''s bawd very well. Not only that, the Prime Minister also started training the daughter of the Wen family to seduce men."


    The Prime Minister was already sweating profusely. How could the Crown Prince find out about this?


    Yu Hao asked coldly, "Prime Minister, is this true?"


    Prime Minister Wen hastily wiped his sweat. "Your Majesty, this subject absolutely dares not do such a thing. The crown prince was only rumored. I wonder if he has any proof?"


    Yu Haiwei smiled lightly, "Bring someone up."


    When he saw the newcomer, the Prime Minister''s heart abruptly dropped.


    The old procuress knelt down. "Greetings, Your Majesty."


    Yu Hao looked at her and said domineeringly, "To be honest, you know the consequences of deceiving the monarch."


    The woman was shocked and quickly said, "Yes, your majesty. The old woman didn''t dare to hide it from you. When you were twenty, she was already the courtesan of the brothel. However, she was replaced by a new person. "When we met Prime Minister Wen, he gave the old woman a silver coin. From then on, the old woman stayed at the Prime Minister''s Estate and specially trained the Prime Minister''s daughter, the art of living in her room, as well as incense and medicine."


    Yu Hao slammed the table, "How dare you!" She actually treated him like a backdoor prostitute: "You''re telling the truth." Yu Hao''s prestige was once again suppressed.


    "This old woman dares not hide it."


    Yu Hao looked at her and continued to ask, "What else do you know?"


    "Yes, your majesty. If you want to practice the techniques in your room, then you need to train your woman countless times." "And the Wen family''s daughter, is no longer a virgin."


    As soon as he finished speaking, the entire imperial garden fell silent. The mother of a nation wasn''t a virgin.


    Wen Hui was shocked. He hurriedly knelt down and hugged Yu Hao''s leg. "Your majesty, these are all the words of this old woman. How can you listen to this woman''s words?" After saying that, she started to cry.


    Prime Minister Wen also responded, "Your Majesty, this old subject has also never seen this woman before. "It looks like someone is going to wrongly accuse this old official. This person has a negative side to him, Your Majesty."


    Yu Haiwei sneered, "Are you talking about me?"


    The Prime Minister lowered his head and said with trepidation, "Your Majesty, chenqie''s two daughters are both innocent. To be slandered like this, your subject really has no face to live in this world!" After which, he drew his sword and prepared to commit suicide.


    Wen Hui hurriedly pulled the prime minister and cried out, "Father, don''t be rash. If you die, what should big sister and I do?" As he spoke, he looked at Yu Hao''s expression.


    But Yu Hao didn''t show any expression at all.


    Prime Minister Wen saw that this move was useless. He would use a ruthless method. He fiercely stabbed the sword into his own arm.


    "Your Majesty, please trust this old subject. This old subject is willing to use his life to protect the innocence of his two daughters."


    His words made everyone feel that he was wrongly accused.


    Wen Hui dragged his jade legs. Step by step, he climbed to the feet of Yu Hao, "Your majesty, chenqie was so wrongly accused, she no longer has the face to live in this world. It was this demoness who wronged chenqie. Your majesty, please uphold justice for chenqie!


    PowerbyYOZOSOFT


    A bastard girl is going to defy the heavens!


    Teenage Acupoint Worke

 C221

    Yu Hao looked at her flirtatious appearance and his heart still ached a little. After all, he still had a trace of feelings for her, but this hesitation gave Wen Hui hope.


    She cried even more. It was as if she had been wronged for such a long time. Looking at that, it really made one''s heart break.


    Murong Yu''er looked at the old procuress, who didn''t know what to do. It was obvious that she had been intimidated by Wen Hui''s pitiful appearance. He straightened his expression and said coldly, "How dare you slander the imperial concubine!"


    The old procuress regained her senses and wailed, "Your majesty, even if this servant had ten times the guts, this servant still wouldn''t dare slander the imperial concubine. "The old procuress saw that the situation wasn''t looking good and wanted to reveal everything. Your majesty, not only did this Prime Minister teach his daughters how to live in a room, they even had their servants teach them how to seduce the ministers of the court and have them ¡ª"


    "Bang!" Before the bawd could finish her sentence, a loud sound startled her.


    Yu Hao''s complexion was ashen as he looked at her angrily, causing the three souls of the old procuress to lose their spirits. He trembled and didn''t dare to raise his head.


    Murong Yu''er had a faint smile on her face. It was a huge crime to win over the court officials. How unscrupulous! Today, none of you will be able to turn the tables.


    However, Yu Hao''s face darkened, "Is what you said true?"


    "Yes, yes, I know, this servant knows, this servant knows." The old procuress was frightened by Yu Hao''s expression. She knew that the prime minister wouldn''t let her off until she met the crown prince. The crown prince had said that as long as she helped him, he would be able to save her life. She knew she had to take a gamble. Now that she saw so many matters of the Imperial Family and the majesty of the Emperor, she knew that her life was but a single sentence from the Emperor.


    "Alright. As long as you say who the Prime Minister''s estate is colluding with, I''ll spare your life.


    "Yes, yes, this servant will definitely tell you everything that I know ¡­"


    The Prime Minister was shocked at the back. He glanced at Wen Hui and shot her a look. He then took out the sword he had prepared to use as a show to commit suicide, before stabbing into the back of her head.


    "Ah!" The old procuress gave a pitiful cry. He opened his eyes wide and fell to the ground.


    A faintly discernible smile appeared on Murong Yu''s face. Had he gotten angry from embarrassment? If you do well, I''m afraid that you will not take action. That would truly make me feel bored.


    Wen Hui was also shocked by his father''s actions. Obviously, she hadn''t expected that her father would do such a thing. Although she was shocked, her heart still felt much calmer.


    The Prime Minister threw away his sword and raised his hands to kneel on the ground, his head striking the ground with a thud. The sound struck everyone''s heart.


    "Your majesty, please kill this humble subject! It''s just that this old official''s daughter is innocent, this old official really doesn''t want them to be humiliated like this. No matter what crimes the emperor wishes to impose on this humble official, this old official is willing to do so. However, this old servant doesn''t know who it is that brought this old official here to threaten me. "Even if this old official were to die here today, I shouldn''t be so insulted." As he spoke, he knocked his head against the ground. There was already blood flowing out.


    Hearing these words. Some people were already starting to waver. Although what happened just now was shocking, no one would believe an old woman''s nonsense. This proved that this empress and imperial concubine were raised to be prostitutes. What kind of prestige did the royal family have? Furthermore, everyone clearly understood what he meant. If what the bawd had said was true, then the Prime Minister''s ambition was simply too frightening. Thus, the matter of the nail on the shore had already begun to be discussed.


    Murong Yu''er couldn''t help but sneer. He really was an old fox. You thought you could be safe this time, dreaming.


    When Wen Hui saw his father kowtowing like that, he quickly understood what was going on. She dragged his jade leg and slowly crawled to where Yu Hao was.


    Grab his clothes. With tears in his eyes, he said, "Your Majesty, I beg you to believe in me, believe in me!" She was acting coquettish all the time. It was truly a tragic sight, and no one could bear to refuse!


    However, Yu Hao kicked her away, "Enough, Zhen doesn''t want to listen to your excuses anymore. First, we will lock up Imperial Consort Wen and Prime Minister Wen in the prison. We will thoroughly investigate the things that the old procuress has just said. "


    These words caused the Prime Minister to be shocked. He winked at Wen Hui, and Wen Hui immediately understood.


    Their actions didn''t escape Murong Yu''er''s gaze. Murong Yu''er''s eyes turned cold as she carefully observed Wen Hui Hui Hui, waiting to see what she would do next.


    Wen Hui slowly crawled to Yu Hao''s feet, moving up little by little. There were tears in his eyes. He pretended to smile. He slowly bowed. "Your Majesty, the time when chenqie was with you is the best time of chenqie''s life. Although chenqie has done many things that have made the emperor unhappy. "But I still hope that the emperor can remember this concubine''s beautiful appearance." After saying that, he slowly kowtowed three times.


    A lot of people were now wondering if someone was deliberately framing them. At that moment, even Murong Yu''er was a bit moved. As expected of someone who had undergone special training to seduce people. Ordinary women wouldn''t be able to do such a thing.


    At this moment, Yu Hao felt a bit of discomfort in his heart as he helped her up.


    A trace of a smile flashed past Wen Hui''s eyes. Men were forever unable to endure temptation. As long as there are beauties who flick their fingers at them, they''ll do anything for you like crazy. When she raised her head, she looked extremely charming. Lightly opening her cherry lips, she spoke with a clear and melodious voice. "Your majesty, can you give chenqie a hug at the end?"


    Yu Hao looked at her and actually couldn''t even say a word of rejection. In the end, he still held her tightly in his arms. No matter what, he had truly loved this woman.


    Wen Hui''s sleeves moved without any change in his expression. Just as Yu Hao was embracing her emotionally, he suddenly smelled a fragrance. His heart still ached. The look in his eyes blurred.


    Let go of him. Looking at Yu Hao''s dumbfounded expression, Wen Hui''s heart blossomed with laughter. He helped him to sit on the dragon throne.


    Wen Hui lightly opened his cherry lips and said, "Your Majesty, pardon Prime Minister Wen for his innocence."


    "Alright. "Please forgive the prime minister for his innocence." Yu Hao looked towards the front in a daze.


    When those words were said, everyone was stunned. He was just talking about putting Prime Minister Wen into prison. How did he suddenly become innocent?


    Wen Hui looked at the reaction below with satisfaction. He then slowly said, "Your majesty, there are too many prime ministers. Why not remove the other prime ministers? As long as it''s only one prime minister, it''s fine."


    "Okay." Yu Hao said as he continued looking ahead with a dazed expression.


    Once those words were spoken, everyone burst into an uproar. There was already someone who could not hold it in anymore. "Your Majesty. The prime minister had yet to be investigated. And now I ask the Emperor to renew the edict.


    Yu Hao remained expressionless. Wen Hui on the other hand, sneered: "What about it? Don''t you understand the emperor''s decree? "


    That person was also stunned and snorted. He didn''t know what to say. On the other hand, the person beside him couldn''t help but ask, "You demoness, what method did you use?"


    Wen Hui narrowed his eyes. He said to Yu Hao, who was still in a daze, "Your Majesty, chenqie doesn''t want to see him anymore. Put him in jail, will you "?


    "Okay." Yu Hao said expressionlessly. However, his promise made the crowd boil up.


    "Men, put them in jail!" Wen Hui said in a cold voice. He had a bit of a domineering tone to him.


    Just as Yu Hai Wei couldn''t help but step forward, Murong Yu''er stopped him and smiled faintly, telling him to be at ease.


    Yu Haiwei felt relieved. He gently squeezed her hand, then let go.


    Murong Yu''er felt her heart warm. She quickly covered her face and pretended as if she didn''t know anything.


    A few people would arrive in a moment. Push them down.


    Wen Hui was in a great mood. He had never felt so good before. He then turned to the people below and said, "From today onwards, Prime Minister Wen will be conferred the title of Regent by me and the Emperor at the same time. "The Second Prince has established himself as Crown Prince."


    When these words were spoken, everyone couldn''t help but be shocked.


    Some of the old officials couldn''t help but kneel down as well. "Your majesty, you absolutely can''t do this now."


    After a while, more than half the people kneeled down. "Your Majesty, the crown prince hasn''t made a mistake. Why would he want to cripple him?" "Second prince."


    "Your Majesty, Your Majesty!"


    More than half the people shouted. There were also a few who stood there, and those on the Second Prince''s side who were a bit complacent.


    "It''s decided now. You can leave now." "Your Majesty, let''s go!" As he spoke, he helped Yu Hao up.


    However, Yu Hao didn''t move at all.


    Wen Hui shouted again, "Your Majesty!" When she raised her head, she saw Yu Hao looking at her with a faint smile.


    Wen Hui was surprised but he held it in. He smiled and said, "Your Majesty, let''s get up ¡ª" Before she could finish, her neck was suddenly strangled.


    Everyone was shocked once again.


    Wen Hui struggled with all his might. But he couldn''t get rid of it no matter how hard he tried. Yu Hao squeezed her neck forcefully, wishing he could strangle her to death at that moment.


    This sudden and drastic change confused everyone.


    Murong Yu''er looked at Wen Hui''s suffocating appearance. He sneered in his heart. Wouldn''t it be too easy for you to die so easily?

 C222

    "Father." Murong Yu''er stood out and respectfully called out.


    Having been interrupted, Yu Hao regained his senses. He definitely wouldn''t let her die like this, this slut. He was determined that she would not be well.


    "Men, seize the prime minister and sentence him to death!" The entire family was executed. Execute now. As well as the officials who did not kneel down just now, all of them were taken. Awaiting Ministry of Justice investigation ".


    This time, everyone was stupefied. He didn''t know how the silly Emperor had suddenly turned into this.


    Yu Hao looked at Wen Hui and sneered. He then turned his head and looked at everyone as he said, "You guys must be very curious about what happened to me just now. That''s because Imperial Concubine Wen drugged us. You''ve all heard what she said just now, and understand that she wants to seize the heavens to subdue the dukes. The Wen family was very ambitious. Not only to let them learn cheap tricks. He had even tried to drug me again and again. It was all thanks to the Crown Princess. She had already noticed that I was not ordinary and had given me some potions to understand the situation. As he spoke, he took out the bag from his waist.


    "This ¡ª" At this moment, everyone had lost their will to beg for mercy. Everyone listened to the words of Imperial Concubine Wen. There was no hope left. There was no saving him.


    Wen Hui glared at Murong Yu''er. Ye Zichen looked at the purse. He tightened his grip on his sleeve. Just as he was about to throw out the medicine again ¡­


    "Murong Yu''er ran over quickly and attacked with a backhand." "Ah!" Wen Hui cried out and fell to the ground. She took all the pills. He just sat there in a daze.


    Yu Hao''s anger was about to erupt, "I never intended to let you off, but now I will definitely tear you apart." Someone came. "Drag Prime Minister Wen out and behead him."


    When the Prime Minister saw that his guards had come to drag him away, he knew that all his efforts had been for naught. He gritted his teeth. He actually stood up and coldly looked at Yu Hao. "Your majesty, are you sure you want to do this?"


    Yu Hao suddenly laughed, "Prime Minister, I want to do this." "Drag him away."


    The Prime Minister clenched his teeth and said, "Hold it, your majesty. You forced me to do this, did you know that? As long as you can kill me today. "Soon, an army will break into the palace."


    Yu Haiwei stood up with a smile, "Prime Minister, are you talking about the twenty thousand men and horses outside the city?"


    Prime Minister Wen''s eyes were wide open as he looked at him in horror. "You, how did you ¡ª"


    Yu Haiwei remained calm and collected as he said, "I have already used fifty thousand men and horses to kill them all. If you don''t believe me, Prime Minister, you can try and see if anyone can save you."


    The Prime Minister looked at him in disbelief. The twenty thousand soldiers and horses were all personally trained by him. They were all experts, so how could they be compared to ordinary soldiers and horses? Although it was only twenty thousand, it could be used as one hundred thousand.


    Yu Haiwei understood very well what he was thinking. And then he started lightly, "But to be honest, those twenty thousand soldiers and horses are already pretty good. It''s quite a pity, but compared to the royal family, you think they can be compared. What did it count for?


    Prime Minister Wen was shocked in his heart. How could he not know? As the Prime Minister of the Snowy Kingdom, how could he not know about the royal family''s military might? There was nothing that could be done about that. Those troops had also wanted to lay the foundations for the future, but they had never thought that everything would turn out like this.


    Prime Minister Wen closed his eyes. All his efforts had been for naught, all his efforts had been for naught. Just one more step, just one more step.


    Finally he let the soldiers drag him out. Then, a blood-curdling screech was heard.


    When they heard that the officials standing there were regretful at first, they never would have thought that Prime Minister Wen would still want to rebel in the end. At this moment, they regretted it to death and cursed Prime Minister Wen a few hundred times in their hearts.


    Yu Hao sat on the dragon throne and knocked on it, reverting back to his usual style, "Hang the prime minister''s corpse at the mouth of the city wall. "A week."


    Everyone was not flustered, what did that have to be like? However, no one had any objections to this. They would make an example out of everyone, especially the rebels. This was the retribution that they deserved.


    Yu Hao looked at Wen Hui indifferently and slowly knocked on the dragon throne.


    Time ticked by. The whole field was silent. Everyone knew what fate this woman was about to face.


    The atmosphere became tense as it froze.


    "Divide Imperial Consort Wen into five pieces. and then feed it to the dogs. " His voice wasn''t loud, but it made everyone jump in fright.


    Yu Hao stood up, "Let go of these ministers. It had been a long time since he saw five horses dismembered. There were also the two ministers who had just been locked up. They were promoted to three officials in a row. "One thousand taels of silver." All of a sudden, everyone was envious of the two ministers from before.


    Soon, someone arrived with four horses.


    Wen Hui was still standing there dumbly.


    Yu Hao laughed coldly and took out the scented sachet from his bosom, passing it to the eunuch beside him, "Let her smell it."


    The eunuch looked around for a bit and then gave it to Wen Hui to sniff before quickly leaving. He did not want to get into trouble.


    Wen Hui''s mind began to clear up. Looking at Yu Hao, a burst of excitement appeared on her face. "Your majesty."


    Yu Hao looked at her indifferently. She then looked at the surrounding people who were looking at her with indifference.


    Wen Hui shook his head vigorously. What just happened? Where''s dad?


    "What are you doing? Let me go, I''m the imperial concubine!" Wen Hui cried out in alarm as he watched the guards come to tie him up with ropes.


    However, no one paid any attention to her. Wen Hui suddenly thought of something. Now that the medicinal effects had dissipated, what had he just done? She understood.


    "Your majesty, your majesty. "Spare chenqie, Your Majesty!" She was left on the ground, looking at the horses, when she suddenly realized her situation. No, no.


    She shouted, "Your majesty! Your majesty!" She continuously struggled, wanting to break free from the guards. However, no matter what she did, she couldn''t break free. Where did she put her strength in?


    "Your majesty, please spare chenqie. Chenqie knows her mistake." Your majesty, don''t, don''t! Chenqie is willing to stay in the cold palace for the rest of her life. Your majesty, you''ve circled around chenqie, your majesty, your majesty!


    Only now did he realize that it was already too late.


    She was pulled to her feet. The four limbs were separated. The four guards mounted their horses.


    She was scared. she cried. She felt that her body was about to be separated, an indescribable pain.


    The four horses kept pulling at her limbs.


    "No, no!" Your majesty. Your majesty. Save me, my lord, my lord ¡ª " She shouted louder and louder.


    As for the guards, they kept whipping their horses, and they kept running forward.


    Every time. Wen Hui felt as if his body was being pulled empty. This endless torment, she wanted to end.


    "Kill me, kill me, I beg you, Your Majesty, please kill me!" Her cry struck everyone''s heart, and everyone could feel the pain. Compared to this pain, killing her with one sword strike was truly a type of release.


    Miserable cries echoed in everyone''s ears. Those princesses, as well as some of the young misses, could not bear to watch any longer. Some avoided their eyes while others covered their ears.


    Murong Yu knew that all of them would remember that scene and never forget it. Just like the Prime Minister''s residence, no matter how long it was, no matter how many years, she could not forget the scene at that time.


    At the end. Wen Hui almost did not have the strength to scream. He just felt pain and discomfort, as if he had fainted from the pain.


    Murong Yu knew that this was intentional by the emperor. If he wanted her to dismember her corpse, he could quickly do so, and he wouldn''t keep torturing her like this. Yu Hao''s next actions allowed her to know that her thoughts were correct.


    Yu Hao gestured.


    The guards received orders.


    The four guards began to increase their strength. "Pa!" He lashed the horse. The horse was frightened and howled towards the sky, desperately trying to escape.


    Wen Hui shouted. His limbs spread out from all directions.


    Everyone was shocked when they saw this. There was also a body without four limbs on the ground. At this moment, Wen Hui was not dead yet. Everyone could see that the blood was still flowing out from her body. The bloody scene was unbearable to look at.


    But it wasn''t over. Murong Yu''er raised her eyebrows. She still remembered the emperor''s earlier orders to feed the dogs.


    As expected, very soon, someone brought a few wolfdogs over, "Ah ¨C no, no ¨C Yu Hao, you will not die a good death, you will not die a good death, haha, I will not let you go even if I become a ghost, ah, don''t bite me, don''t bite me."


    Just like that, Wen Hui was eaten. The entire arena immediately became deathly silent. It was eaten just like that. The beauty that was just like that, now only a few pieces of torn cloth and some bones that had not been finished were left on the ground. Blood dyed the ground red.


    This was enough to irritate a person''s nerves. Murong Yu''er looked up and saw that Huyan Zi and Huyan Xue''er still had fear and shock on their faces.


    The corners of Murong Yu''er''s mouth hooked up into a smile. She was scared. They were afraid, only one person had died. There were several hundred people in the Prime Minister''s Estate. You''ll be down with them soon enough.


    Huyan Xue''er suddenly felt a chill. She looked around, but there was nothing there. She couldn''t help but shiver.


    The whole place was silent. The wolfhound was still chewing on the bones on the ground. After a while, all the food on the ground was finished, and a few guards brought the wolfhound down. Very soon, someone came up to clean up.


    The ground immediately looked brand-new. A change of blankets and flowers. The music also started. More than ten beautiful dancers were dancing gracefully on the ground where Wen Hui had just been dismembered. Every single one of their expressions and smiles was captivating. In less than the time it took to make a cup of tea. The gloomy atmosphere turned into a joyous Royal Sacred Banquet. There was no trace of gloominess on its face.


    Other ministers immediately reacted. With a face full of smiles, one of the ministers said, "Your majesty, the neighboring countries have been very friendly and have brought trade with them. Moreover, the snow this year is especially heavy and there are many animals as well. I assume today is the year of great harvest for my country. "This humble subject is grateful for the Emperor''s great kindness." He then knelt down and said, "Long live the Emperor!"

 C223

    When the other ministers saw this, they also shouted, "Long live the Emperor! Long live and long live the Emperor!" The whole scene was spectacular.


    Yu Hao laughed heartily without a hint of worry as he laughed, "My beloved officials, today you have eliminated the moth of the country. It is worth to be happy. Everyone, you don''t have to be too formal. "Do as you please!"


    "Thank you, your majesty." Although this was the answer, everyone could no longer relax after the scene just now. Many female staff members only hoped that the banquet would end soon. The scene just now had been too heart-wrenching.


    The corner of Murong Yu''er''s mouth curled up in a cold smile. However, in just an instant, she had changed to her standard smile.


    Yu Hao drank a cup of tea. He looked down at the Minister below and said slowly, "The Crown Prince and Princess of the Southern Kingdom have been here for quite some time now, right?"


    Huyan Zi and Huyan Xue''er respectfully stepped forward, "Yes, Xue Guo Emperor." Huyan Xue''er was still as obedient as she usually was, there was nothing unusual about her at all.


    Huyan Zi was different. Although he was lustful and he wasn''t a soft-hearted person, he was a bit afraid when he personally saw that beauty turn into a pool of blood. He had once shared a world of love with her. The bloody scene just now had caused him to feel some lingering fear. He was also afraid that the Emperor of the Snowy Kingdom would implicate him because of this. Even though he was the crown prince of a country, he didn''t dare to do anything to him. However, it was hard to say what would make things difficult for him. Thus, his expression was one of genuine respect and was very different from his usual frivolous attitude.


    Yu Hao laughed, "The two of you have been here for so long, but you haven''t made a marriage alliance. Let''s settle this matter today!"


    Huyan Xue''er was stunned, but she still respectfully said: "Yes, thank you Your Majesty for bestowing the marriage." Huyan Zi also followed Xie En.


    Yu Hao was already dissatisfied with this Huyan Zi, but he thought that Huyan Zi was the Crown Prince of the Southern Kingdom. What did I just say, Imperial Concubine Wen was useless. He had also been close to him before, and he was so indifferent as well. His eyes instantly turned cold.


    Yu Hao''s expression did not escape Murong Yu''er''s eyes, and a trace of viciousness could be seen in his eyes. Men were like this. It was acceptable for him to treat his own woman badly, but others were different. They had the possessive desires of men, and there was no one that would sully something they didn''t want, not to mention the fact that he was the emperor, especially his woman.


    "Huyan Crown Prince has both good and bad character, he is a rare dragon and phoenix amongst men, today we shall give eighteen princesses marriage." Hearing these words, Huyan Zi was stunned. Eighteen princesses? Isn''t that the Tenth Princess? Who is Princess Eighteen? Just as he was wondering. The girl sitting in the corner looked at the crown prince in shock. How could it be her? Why was it him? Although he was extremely unwilling, he still slowly walked out under everyone''s gaze.


    "Many thanks to royal father for bestowing us a marriage." After which, he performed a standard etiquette. After bowing, he knelt down.


    Huyan Zi''s eyes widened. Looking at this petite girl. He opened his ordinary face and placed it in the crowd, completely ignoring the fact that he, the dignified crown prince of a country, was going to marry a person like that. Wasn''t he laughed to death by others? And then he couldn''t say it out loud, "I don''t want to marry her, I want to marry the Tenth Princess."


    When the crowd heard this, they all looked at him in shock. Even if he was the Crown Prince of the Southern Kingdom, he couldn''t possibly renege on the marriage with Hei Ze Ming!


    Just now, she was very afraid that it was her, but upon hearing that it was Princess Eighteen, she let out a sigh of relief. Suddenly, hearing this Southern Kingdom''s crown prince mention her, she felt disgusted; she didn''t want to marry this incestuous crown prince, and that was it for her. She didn''t dare to imagine the situation in the Southern Kingdom.


    Yu Hao''s expression turned cold, "What did you say?"


    When Huyan Zi saw Yu Hao''s expression, he was shocked. He clearly remembered that someone had died at his feet. And it was that horrible death. He wanted to refuse, but in front of Yu Hao''s gaze at this moment, he was actually unable to do so.


    Yu Hao''s expression remained the same. However, his tone became colder, "Is the Crown Prince unwilling to marry us?"


    Huyan Zi hurriedly said, "It''s not that I don''t want to, but I ¡­ I said that I wanted to marry the Tenth Princess, and under Yu Hao''s huge pressure, I was swallowed."


    Yu Hao suddenly laughed, "Crown Prince, do you really think our Snow Kingdom is so easily bullied? The whole world knows about what you''ve done. If you''re not willing to marry me, you can leave Xue Yue right now! "


    Huyan Zi was shocked, he knew what was happening to him. Looking at the girl who was stirring up trouble beside him, he felt annoyed. He decided to just turn his head away. Humph, thinking about it, the corners of his mouth curled up in a smile. Thus, he smiled and said, "Many thanks to Your Majesty for bestowing the marriage upon me."


    Seeing his change in attitude, Yu Hao did not have much of an expression on his face. He only gave a faint "En" before looking at Huyan Xue''er, "Then why don''t the Southern Kingdom''s princesses marry the Seventh Prince. Married next month. "


    Huyan Xue''er gritted her teeth. She glanced at the side of her face, which was still indifferent on the wheelchair, and her heart ached slightly.


    He fell to his knees.


    Yu Hao frowned and looked at her for a few seconds before saying coldly, "This matter is settled. After the wedding next month, everyone should disperse! "


    With that, he didn''t even look at Huyan Xue''er and headed out.


    He didn''t go to see Huyan Xue''er. She was already an unfaithful princess, and she had fallen in love with her aunt''s own brother. She had long since become a slut that could marry anyone.


    Huyan Xue''er gritted her teeth, but still persisted and said: "Your majesty, I want to marry the Second Prince."


    Everyone was shocked. This Huyan Xue''er actually took a fancy to a cripple. This Second Prince had just lost his power, and now he was saying these words. Everyone quieted down and looked at her as if they were watching a good show. It was like looking at a clown.


    However, Yu Hao was too lazy to even stop. Ye Zichen walked towards the outside with large strides.


    Seeing that Yu Hao was about to leave, Huyan Xue''er got anxious. She took out the soft knife hidden in her sleeve. This was what she usually used for self-defense. Now, she took it out and loudly said, "If I can''t marry the Second Prince, I will die here today!"


    Yu Feng''s face darkened. This woman was not afraid of death. The cold glint in her eyes caused the guards behind her to shudder in fear. This woman was going to die miserably.


    Hearing this, Yu Hao stopped and turned to look at her, "Are you sure?"


    In her heart, she knew very well that Yu Hao would not let her die. Even if she was in dire straits, she was still a princess of the Southern Kingdom, and a princess of the Southern Kingdom had also died.


    Yu Hao looked at his second son indifferently. "What do you think now?"


    Yu Feng''s hand gripped the wheelchair tightly before slowly releasing it. A calm smile hung on his face, "I will listen to Imperial Father in everything."


    Hearing this, a smile bloomed on Huyan Xue''er''s face. He still had her in his heart, but now she was feigning indifference. But looking at his cold side face and eyes. She still felt very uncomfortable.


    Yu Hao nodded. This son of his would be able to rest in the future with his shoulders broken by him. If he still wanted to fight for the throne in the future, he could only ¡ª ¡ª squint his eyes and say indifferently, "Then this matter shall be settled!"


    "Thank you, Imperial Father." Yu Feng''s voice echoed in the air.


    After the emperor left, the atmosphere relaxed. Everyone curiously looked at Huyan Xue''er and Yu Feng. They couldn''t help but be curious as to why these two were together.


    Looking at the gazes of others, he felt as if his heart was being pierced. Looking at his legs, the hand holding the wheelchair, he exerted more strength, the veins on his entire hand bulged out. Fine, Huyan Xue''er wants to marry me that much.


    Huyan Xue''er really wanted to go up and talk to him, but looking at Yu Feng''s cold expression, she couldn''t help but take two steps back. She actually felt afraid.


    Yu Feng stared at her coldly, a smile blossoming on his face.


    Huyan Xue''er couldn''t help but to take two steps back. She lost her balance and almost fell to the ground.


    Yu Feng disdainfully turned his head and coldly said, "Let''s go!"


    That cold tone caused the person pushing the wheelchair to be stunned. Why did it feel like the weather had turned even colder?


    From tomorrow onwards, the entire capital would be in an uproar. One handicapped, one crippled, one married. This would be the biggest joke in the capital.


    Huyan Xue''er turned her head and saw the smile in Murong Yu''er''s eyes.


    Murong Yu''er was stunned. As she looked at him, the smile on her face continued to grow.


    This action completely enraged Huyan Xue''er.


    Huyan Xue''er walked up to her, raised her hand high up, and was just about to slam it down.


    When he was two centimeters away from his cheek. Murong Yu''er suddenly grabbed her hand and looked at her with a face full of mockery, "Do you even have the qualifications to hit me? If I can get Huyan Ling to die, then I can also get you to die. "


    Huyan Xue''er looked at her with grief and indignation: "It really is you!"


    How laughable it sounded in Murong Yu''s ears: "Other than me, who else do you think is there? If I can kill her, I can kill you as well. But do you think I would let you die so easily? Dream on? I will make you beg for death. "


    Huyan Xue''er also changed her face. She suddenly laughed: "She died because she was too stupid. "Since the people from the Prime Minister''s Estate are all dead, it''s time for you to go down and accompany them."

 C224

    Murong Yu''er''s expression suddenly changed and she sent a slap towards him. Her eyes congealed as she looked at her: "Bitch, you will definitely die, but I will definitely think about how to make you die. For a slut like you, dying ten thousand times is not enough to be regretted. " He spat on her.


    Huyan Xue''er touched the saliva on her face, looking at her in disbelief: "Y-you dare ¡­"


    "Heh, why would I not dare? You are just a bitch that no one wants. I said that if I can kill Huyan Ling, I can also kill you. "


    Huyan Xue''er glared at her, but was unable to move.


    Huyan Zi, who was watching from the side, wanted to take action. However, she was stopped by Huyan Xue''er. Huyan Xue''er laughed: "You really have changed a lot!" "Xuanyuan Yu."


    However, there was no change on Murong Yu''er''s face. He also laughed softly, "You have become a surprising person. A dog by my side turned into a princess of the Southern Kingdom with a shake of the hand and adulterated with its own aunt and brother. Yes, and it was in public. "Interesting."


    Huyan Zi could no longer hold it in, "You ¡ª you little slut." Just about to hit her. However, she was stopped by Huyan Xue''er.


    "Since the words have been made clear, then speak openly. In the past, both parties owed each other nothing. Look, Huyan Lingruo is already dead. Back then, she was the mastermind as well. Why don''t you let bygones be bygones? We have nothing to do, you will be your crown prince''s consort and I will be my second imperial concubine. What do you think? "


    Murong Yu''er looked at her in ridicule: "Are you dreaming? We won''t rest until we die. "


    Huyan Xue''er originally didn''t have any hopes; they could just relax together. His face was still calm as he said, "If that''s the case, then we will be enemies in the future. I won''t show mercy the next time I see you."


    "Don''t say it in such a nice way. Have you ever shown mercy before? Your hypocritical face is really annoying. Even though you are a whore, you still pretend to be a white lotus. It''s disgusting. Stop pretending in front of me. I''ve seen enough of your virtue. " After saying so, he glanced at her mockingly. He left on his own accord.


    Huyan Xue''er looked at her back, her eyes suddenly turning malicious.


    Huyan Zi angrily asked, "Why didn''t you let me hit her just now? That woman is too despicable." "How dare you show your face in front of me." Just thinking about it made his teeth clench in anger.


    Huyan Xue''er shook her head: "You saw what happened to us too. Right now, our aunt has already been killed, but the Emperor of Snow Country doesn''t say anything. This also means that the Snow Country''s tolerance towards us has reached its limit. "Although we are the people who came to make peace, they are still the number one country. If we really make them angry, it will be of no benefit to us."


    "Are we going to suffer like this?"


    Huyan Xue''er''s lips curved up in a strange smile: "Mother has already sent a letter, in a few days the envoys from the Southern Kingdom will be here. We don''t have to be in a hurry. "


    When Huyan Zi heard this, his eyes revealed a malicious smile. "They actually dared to make me marry such an ugly woman. I will definitely make them pay!"


    "Let''s go." We will go back and make a good plan for the arrival of the messenger. " With that, Huyan Xue''er turned around and walked towards her residence.


    Huyan Zi also quickly followed, "But I still have one thing I don''t understand? In that case, why did you marry that cripple? "


    Huyan Xue''er''s eyes lit up. Once again, she randomly dimmed down: "You''ll know about this soon."


    As soon as Murong Yu''er returned to the Eastern Palace, she was carried by Yu Haiwei, "Hehe. "Put me down."


    Yu Haiwei smiled as he placed her on his lap, "Today, we won a little."


    Murong Yu''er nodded in agreement. "That''s right. As he was thinking, he glanced at Yu Haiwei. Thank you so much. I really thought I wouldn''t love you anymore, but you not only avenged me. And so kind to me. As he thought about this, his voice became choked with sobs.


    "Isn''t it too late for you to say that now? I finished you long ago before you remembered to thank me. "


    Murong Yu''er''s face reddened as she pouted and hit him. "Hmph, I''m going to ignore you."


    Yu Haiwei kissed her under the earlobe and Murong Yu''er felt a numbing electric current pass through her body. However, Yu Haiwei slowly kissed her.


    Murong Yu''er''s eyes became more and more blurry. She said coquettishly, "Don''t, let go!"


    However, Yu Haiwei suddenly stopped and asked, "Are you really going to let go?"


    Murong Yu''er''s face reddened. "Ah? Why are you doing this?" In exchange for his chuckle. Under Murong Yu''er''s dissatisfied gaze, they exchanged for an even hotter kiss.


    Since that day. After that day, Yu Hao''s health was already not well, but now, his health was even worse. Nightmares. His personality became volatile. A servant serving by his side. Everyone felt threatened. He also knew that his body was unable to handle the affairs of the court, so he had basically entrusted all the matters of the court to Yu Haiwei.


    The situation had now been settled.


    Amidst all the cheers, the wedding between Huyan Xue''er and the Second Prince was welcomed. As for this joy, it was something to be happy about. However, the person in question and the bystander were clearly aware whether they were happy or not.


    As a result of the marriage alliance, it can now be said to be a celebration for the entire country. As princes Murong Yu''er and Yu Hai Wei, they were bound to be there, especially now that it was basically Yu Hai Wei managing the court.


    Today was a joyous day. Therefore, Murong Yu''er''s current appearance could be said to be a joyous occasion.


    Bu Luo looked at Murong Yu''er in the mirror and smiled. "The Crown Princess is really beautiful."


    Murong Yu''er gave a gentle smile. "Is that so?"


    Bu Luo was dazed for a moment.


    Murong Yu''er giggled.


    Bu Luo realized that he was slightly embarrassed. She had followed the crown prince''s consort for so long, but she was actually in a daze. Her small face was red with embarrassment.


    "Stop teasing her. If you make her change her orientation, then it''ll be troublesome."


    A few of them raised their heads. It was actually Yu Hai Wei. Bu Luo thought of what the crown prince had just said and wished he could find a hole to hide in.


    Murong Yu''er looked up and smiled. "When did you know how to make fun of people?"


    Yu Haiwei waved his hand and the few of them left. Walking up behind Murong Yu''er, he looked at the two in the mirror and said, "I''ve always been very good at it."


    I''m not ashamed, I''m so narcissistic." Looking at him with a face as white as jade. There was a touch of tenderness in her eyes. He really could be said to be a handsome man. How could she forget that her husband was the most beautiful man in the country of snow? When he looked over, he was actually a little dazed.


    Yu Haiwei also saw her absent-minded gaze. Zhang Xuan''s eyes twitched. The atmosphere between the two of them instantly turned hot.


    Just when Yu Haiwei was about to take action. Murong Yu''er suddenly interrupted the atmosphere and said, "It''s almost time. Let''s go!"


    Yu Hai Wei''s expression became serious. His chin pressing down on Murong Yu''er''s head, he said, "Yes. However, you must be aware that a few emissaries from the Southern Kingdom have arrived. "


    Murong Yu''er nodded. Have they arrived? He had arrived a few days ago, but he had never actually seen her. Was he finally going to meet her today? Thinking about it, he smiled indifferently, "We''ll just have to deal with it when it''s time."


    However, Yu Haiwei''s expression didn''t relax at all. "Actually, we don''t have to be too afraid of them. We just have to prevent them from poisoning us."


    As soon as he heard poison was administered. Murong Yu''er was elated. "In terms of poison. "Who can compare to me?"


    "Naturally, there''s no need to be afraid of ordinary poisons. However, there''s a very special poison in the Southern Kingdom ¨C the Gu poison. This kind of poison was colorless and tasteless, and it didn''t have any special reaction on the body, but it could cause a person to lose consciousness. in the end, they were even manipulated. "


    "That is to say, it is about the same as royal father''s poison. Since there is such poison in them, why not use it on royal father instead?"


    However, Yu Haiwei only sneered, "This poison is rare in the Southern Kingdom. Most importantly, this poison is only heard by those who consume it, she will have a mother Gu to influence it. No matter what, Imperial Father was still the emperor of the country of Xue, and the relationship between the south and the prime minister was not that good either. They do not have the guts, or the confidence, but you are different. " Yu Haiwei looked worriedly at Murong Yu''er as he spoke.


    Yes, she was different. As for the Emperor of the Snowy Kingdom, they may not have the confidence or the audacity to poison him like that, but I am different.


    Seeing Murong Yu''s worried expression, Yu Haiwei said, "So, if you don''t go, there is no cure for this poison."


    Murong Yu''er only faintly smiled. Naturally, she knew he did it for her own good, but today was the day of the marriage. She was the princess consort, so if she didn''t appear, she had no choice. Wouldn''t it be falling into someone''s hands? "It doesn''t matter. This is our territory, are you afraid of them? " Thinking of this, his eyes narrowed once again. I won''t be afraid if I''m here. Even if I die, I''ll send you to hell.


    Looking at her expression, Yu Haiwei hugged her tightly, "Don''t look like that, I''m scared. I''m afraid that you''ll leave me. Don''t worry, I won''t let anything happen to you."

 C225

    Murong Yu''er held her hand and tightened it. "Hm, don''t worry. These little imbeciles won''t be able to hurt me."


    "Actually, it''s not that scary. This type of poison is usually administered through one''s mouth. As long as you don''t eat what they hand to you, it doesn''t matter."


    However, Murong Yu''er knew in her heart that how could it be so easy? They had come all the way here, and if they offered her tea and a toast, would she be able to refuse? It would be unjustifiable for him to show such a great face in front of so many people. Even though he thought this way, he didn''t want to make Yu Haiwei worry, so he nodded.


    At the wedding banquet. The wedding had not yet begun. Yu Hao was dressed in a dragon robe as he sat on it. Beside him was a concubine who had been sitting by his side all year round.


    He, who had previously been rather handsome, was now completely dispirited. His aged appearance made people sigh endlessly. Next to Huyan Zi were a few fat men dressed in different clothes. They weren''t very tall, but they were very strong. One could tell at a glance that he was a very powerful person. Huyan Zi smiled as he said something to the men beside him. The few of them looked over with guarded expressions on their faces, but Murong Yu''er acted as if she didn''t care and looked away.


    However, Murong Yu''er''s heart still tightened. These people were definitely not kind people.


    The whole scene today was very huge. Not only was the entire palace beautifully decorated, it was also very luxurious outside the palace. Even though Huyan Xue''er''s reputation was extremely poor, the etiquette for this wedding ceremony wasn''t bad at all. Looking at the bustling crowd, everyone had a smile on their faces as they raised their wine glasses, looking extremely graceful. But at the peak of prosperity, his heart felt a surge of sadness. Huyan Lingruo and Huyan Xue''er. We have experienced so much before, we were once so close to each other. But when you all betrayed me, you all didn''t hesitate at all. Is this your dream? You can betray everything for these things, but you can frame everything, and you can personally push the people you love the most into hell. Waves of wails and yells erupted from his heart. Compared to the peak of the bustling world, there was a huge gap. His entire body was ice-cold, as if he was in hell. Suddenly, he felt a warm feeling in his palm.


    Murong Yu''er looked up. Against Yu Haiwei''s worried expression. He saw Murong Yu''er looking at him. The worry on his face was replaced by a gentle smile.


    Murong Yu''er was extremely touched. It was he who had warmed his own heart with his heart, with his gentleness. Clenching his hand, she gave him an extremely gentle smile.


    Yu Haiwei was dazed for a moment.


    Murong Yu''er laughed even more happily. Just as he turned his head, he saw an unhappy gaze.


    Yu Feng looked at her with an ashen face. To be honest, Yu Feng was very handsome. His eyes looked like leopards in the dark. When a pair of eyes stare at you closely, you will feel very dangerous, the whole person exudes a kind of unapproachable appearance.


    His eyes were fixed on Murong Yu''er, and a strange smile suddenly appeared on his face.


    Murong Yu''er also looked at him, unwilling to be outdone. A confident smile hung on her face as her eyes said, "Come if you have the ability. If she was afraid of death, then she wouldn''t be able to live until today. She has experienced everything, so why would she be afraid of you?"


    The two of them looked at each other across the space. Interesting, this woman? He had lost so badly this time. Interesting.


    The bride arrived.


    The wedding lady''s shrill voice was heard.


    Everyone looked up.


    Dressed in a red dress. Long lace dragged on the ground. From afar, it looked like a dazzling mermaid. Today was probably the most beautiful moment of her life. After today, she would start her miserable life. Heh, she was abandoned at a very young age. She has worked hard for so long, hurting the person who treats her the best. I''ll make you understand how hell comes to be.


    Yu Feng moved his wheelchair to look at Huyan Xue''er, who was wearing a red wedding dress as she was being carried in by the bridal veil. That pair of eyes narrowed, revealing a dangerous expression. "Today, I will make you pay a hundred times the price for the disgrace you gave me."


    Because of Yu Feng''s inconvenience. Thus, many of the segments were taken up by the eunuchs beside him. At the last hurdle. It was to kowtow to the heavens and earth.


    Huyan Xue''er''s heart was still very excited. She knew that Yu Feng loved her. She knew that she was going to marry the person she loved. She knew that her future was coming, so she must make Murong Yu''er pay double.


    One bow to the heavens and earth.


    Second bow to the hall.


    Husband and wife bowed to each other.


    He sent them to the bridal room.


    Following the eunuch''s shrill voice, he shouted his piece. The two of them carried out the ceremony amidst a chorus of cheers.


    Yu Hao smiled with satisfaction and said, "Today is your wedding, Great Amnesty for the world."


    "Thank you, Imperial Father." The two of them said in unison.


    Everyone cheered again, "Long live the Emperor! Long live the Emperor!"


    The eunuch shouted again, "Send it to the bridal chamber!"


    The entire scene became lively once again. The two were sent to the bridal chamber.


    Yu Hao coughed twice. The concubine beside him hurriedly patted his back. Yu Hao laughed, "He''s old. His health was not good either. It''s your young people''s place now. Wei''er, you and Yu''er can take care of the rest of the matters! "


    "Yes, royal father is the one with the dragon body!" Yu Haiwei and Murong Yu''er both bowed.


    Yu Hao coughed twice before standing up, supported by his concubine at the side. He looked at the old man''s back. Murong Yu''er felt unspeakably sad in her heart. The man who used to be so majestic and magnificent had now become like this. Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but lower his gaze.


    "This is your princess consort. "As expected, his reputation is well-deserved!"


    Hearing the voice behind her, Murong Yu''er''s expression changed. Zhang Xuan narrowed his eyes. When he turned around, he was already smiling indifferently, "Greetings, Envoy."


    The leader, with a big beard, laughed out loud and said, "When I was in the Southern Kingdom, I had heard of the crown prince''s consort''s great name. He was as smart as the rumors said!


    Murong Yu''er faintly smiled and naturally understood the meaning behind her words. He only pretended not to know. Yu Haiwei looked at her from afar and nodded. Murong Yu''er also lightly smiled. He knew that he was worried and didn''t want her to eat the things they gave her.


    Within the bridal room.


    The room was wrapped in a fiery red color. Red window flowers, red lanterns, red candles, red beds, and two people in bright red clothes.


    Next to him stood rows and rows of bridal ladies dressed in light red, as well as palace maids.


    Everyone looked at him nervously. Although they had long known that the second prince''s temper was unstable and he would kill without blinking an eye, the current atmosphere was extremely depressing.


    A quarter of an hour later, the Second Prince still had no reaction.


    The wedding lady braced herself and said with a stiff smile, "Second Prince ¡ª this hour has already passed. Can we start now?" This was the third time she had asked. Sweat was still pouring out of her forehead. She knew that with just one word from the Second Prince, her head would immediately be separated from her family. But there was no other way.


    Yu Feng looked at the bride calmly. That red cap, it seemed so ironic. The red beans in the room were so dazzling, a slut and a handicapped wedding.


    Today, he would become the laughingstock of the entire snowy nation. He had married a broken shoe.


    The Empress Dowager and the palace maid stood there awkwardly, not daring to utter a single word. After waiting for a long time and seeing that there was still no response from Yu Feng, he raised his head and saw his cold face. His heart skipped a beat. He was scared to the point that he was sweating, so the ceremony didn''t take place as usual. At most, he should only scold, and the problem was still with the Second Prince. If the Second Prince was displeased right now, he would directly drag him out and chop him into pieces. Then his death was truly unjust! She was looking forward to nothing. She only hoped that the Second Prince would not bother with her.


    Huyan Xue''er tightly held her hand. She had also heard the wedding lady''s words several times. However, Yu Feng didn''t respond. He couldn''t figure out what Lin Ming was thinking. Was it because of the matter of him losing his dignity? Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but clench his hand. He had finally reached this step with great difficulty, so she definitely couldn''t give up. When he saw her body, he would definitely fall in love with her.


    Time continued to flow in a strange manner. The atmosphere in the room was stifling, and the palace maids and wedding ladies didn''t dare to make a sound. The groom looked at the bride''s red veil and smiled coldly.


    The wedding maiden wanted to say that it was time for the Second Prince to speak, but when she thought of how she had just walked past the gates of the underworld, she didn''t dare to say anything. Forget it, let him be. Who asked him to be a prince? If they stood here all night, they would at most be scolded. In any case, the fault lay with the Second Prince. However, if the Second Prince became angry, he would lose his life in an instant. He stood there calmly as he thought.


    The room became quieter and the red candles danced happily. There was also the sound of the heart of the fire burning. Huyan Xue''er finally could not hold it in anymore. She almost wondered if there was anyone in the house.


    She slowly lifted the hood. Yet, he was met with Yu Feng''s ice-cold gaze. His heart skipped a beat. He looked at the surrounding bridal ladies and the surprised gazes of the palace maids. Huyan Xue''er''s heart skipped a few beats, but she quickly regained her composure.


    She smiled awkwardly.


    The wedding lady also smiled embarrassedly. After all, this was the first time they had experienced something like this.


    Huyan Xue''er looked at Yu Feng''s faint smile. Although he was very nervous in his heart, he thought that perhaps he was just putting on an act for others to see.


    His heart suddenly filled with confidence, he turned to the wedding maiden and the palace maid behind him and said, "All of you, leave!"


    The wedding nanny really wanted to say that the ceremony hadn''t been completed yet? But just as he raised his head, he saw Yu Feng smiling, yet not smiling. His heart instantly turned cold. The prince''s temper wasn''t one that could be challenged. Sigh, let them do as they pleased!

 C226

    He then bowed respectfully, "If the Second Prince has any orders, we''ll stand outside." Lifting his head to look at Yu Feng''s increasingly cold expression, he hurriedly led the group of palace maids away. She couldn''t help but worry for the wangfei.


    Seeing her husband leave, Huyan Xue''er happily stood up and shouted: "Husband!"


    Yu Feng sneered, "You really want to marry me!"


    Although Huyan Xue''er felt that his tone wasn''t good, she still said with a smile: "Husband is a dragon and phoenix among men. If Xue''er can marry her husband, then she will definitely be happy."


    "Heh, is that so?" Yu Feng''s tone was filled with disdain.


    Huyan Xue''er stood up. He slowly untied the belt in front of him. He took off his clothes one by one. Finally, only the undergarment was left.


    Huyan Xue''er''s face was flushed red as she looked at Yu Feng. Her hands gently wrapped around his shoulders. She rested her chin on his shoulder as she looked at his handsome side profile and said, "Husband, it''s very late. A minute of spring break is worth a thousand gold." At the end of his speech, his voice was so low that it could not be heard.


    Yu Feng''s heart was stung. He turned around, but the contempt in his eyes was gone. He put on a pained expression. "Could it be that you want us to reunite tonight?"


    Huyan Xue''er giggled, then walked up to him and said: "Husband, don''t be like this, get up? "Look at the sky! It''s getting late!" As he said this, he prepared to pull Yu Feng along with him.


    Yu Feng''s face completely disappeared. He pushed her away.


    Huyan Xue''er was not careful, and fell to the ground. Yu Feng looked at her coldly. "Since my wangfei is so hungry, even a cripple like me won''t be spared, you are indeed worthy of being called a slut. It''s just that my wangfei is so thirsty. If my husband doesn''t satisfy you, then wouldn''t that mean that I''m being too cruel?"


    Huyan Xue''er looked at him in shock. She didn''t expect him to say something like this. He was obviously still treating her affectionately a while ago, so how did he end up like this? " For a moment, he didn''t know how to react.


    Yu Feng clapped twice. A person came out from outside, "Master." The man lowered his head and said respectfully.


    "Ah!" Seeing that a stranger had arrived, Huyan Xue''er let out a scream and quickly covered herself with the blanket. But Yu Feng''s next words caused her to feel as though she had fallen into hell.


    "My princess consort, she is too hungry to choose between food and food. "Since even I, a handicapped person, can''t be forgiven, since she''s so eager for men, then find a few guards to properly satisfy her."


    That person didn''t even bat an eyelid as he said coldly, "Yes."


    "You can''t do this, how can you do this? I''m your wife, I''m your wife, how can you do this to me? "How can you ¡ª" Before he could finish his words, five or six guards had already entered.


    The few of them stood in a row with their heads down. Not a word.


    She quickly walked over and squatted down, then looked at Yu Feng on the wheelchair: "I know you hate me. I know you hate me for being lost in thought, but we still have a long way to go." Will you give me a chance? Don''t do this? Don''t do this "? As he spoke, he began to sob softly.


    Yu Feng turned the wheelchair around and sneered at her. So she actually wanted to be with him on the same level! I want to have a fish in the water with him. She was clearly mocking herself. Yet, he had to put on a pitiful appearance. Good, good, well done. She had dug two cuts into her own heart.


    When Huyan Xue''er saw the look in his eyes, her heart lurched for a moment, and then she grew frightened. What did he mean by looking at her like that?


    Before she could react, Yu Feng had already pushed her away, pushing the wheelchair around. "Since Princess wants a beautiful wedding night, all of you better serve her well. If you displease her, you won''t have to see the sun set tomorrow."


    A few of them had burning expressions on their faces. The same voice said, "Yes."


    After Yu Feng finished speaking, he ignored Huyan Xue''er''s expression and headed straight out the door. Then came crazy cries and screams.


    "Ah ¡ª let me go ¡ª let me go ¡ª Yu Feng, you will die a horrible death ¡ª"


    However, Yu Feng didn''t even frown.


    The wedding maiden and the palace maid understood what had happened, and they smiled apologetically as they stood to the side. Yu Feng looked at her coldly, "You didn''t see anything." You didn''t hear anything. "


    The wedding lady''s body trembled, but her expression did not change, "Today''s wedding was very smooth sailing. "The servants and palace maids are preparing to return." With that, he bowed.


    Yu Feng waved his hand.


    The wedding lady bowed once more before turning around and walking away. When he reached the corner, he lost his balance and almost fell to the ground. Fortunately, the palace maids behind were supporting her so she did not fall. She gently waved her hands and realized that she was covered in sweat.


    The banquet was almost over, and she was really tired today. However, she wasn''t unfamiliar with this kind of scene. It was her first time being in charge of something like this, so it was really hard work for her.


    "Tired?" Yu Haiwei looked at the sweat on her forehead and asked softly.


    He was so gentle at any time, and she could see all sorts of girls looking at him with hidden bitterness in their eyes.


    This made her, as a lady, feel uncomfortable. He pouted and said, "I''m tired."


    Seeing her ridiculous look, Yu Haiwei laughed out softly, "Since you are so tired, then go back and rest! They didn''t "


    Naturally, Murong Yu''er knew what he was referring to. He was referring to the big beards. Today, there were a lot of people as well, and most of them had already left. I''m afraid they haven''t made their move yet.


    "You can go back first, I''ll be here." Yu Haiwei looked at the big beards that were still drinking and glanced over occasionally.


    Murong Yu''er nodded. However, they clearly understood in their hearts that how could they miss this opportunity?


    Indeed, just as Murong Yu''er was about to leave. The bearded leader stopped her, "Crown Princess."


    Murong Yu''er pretended not to hear him as she quickly walked out.


    The big bearded man quickly stood in front of her. He looked at her with displeasure and said, "Crown Princess."


    Murong Yu''er looked at him absentmindedly. With an innocent expression, she said, "Emissary, is something the matter?"


    However, the bearded man looked at Murong Yu''er and sneered, "Crown Princess, didn''t you hear me call you just now?"


    Ah!" Did you just call me? I was a little dizzy and I didn''t hear it. " As he spoke, he rubbed his temples.


    The surrounding people also looked at Murong Yu''er with understanding. After all, she did drink a lot today and was busy the entire day as well.


    Although Big Beard was angry, he couldn''t do it either. And then he changed his face and looked at her with a smile, "Crown Princess. Today is a great day for the marriage between our two countries. I''ve been here for so long, but I haven''t even toasted a glass of wine for you. " As he spoke, he winked at the other big beards. They knew how to pour wine for her.


    Naturally, Murong Yu''er could understand their unkind gazes. He rubbed his temples and said, "It''s not that I don''t want to give face to the emissary, but that I drank too much today and felt a little dizzy. "Why not wait until the wedding of the crown prince and I will drink with you."


    Hearing this, Big Beard''s face fell, "Crown Princess, if you put it this way, you are clearly not giving us any face. "Are we really going to come all the way here? Crown Princess, can''t you even drink a single cup of wine?" That barbaric look made people want to slap him.


    Yu Haiwei also walked over. He smiled at them and said, "The fish has indeed drunk too much today. I''ll drink this goblet of wine for her." Just as he was about to accept the wine cup.


    We have come here from far away because we have admired the princess'' fame for a long time. Today, we are just happy that we let the princess have a drink, and the princess is actually going to pick three or four people because she looks down on us, and that''s all. " As he spoke, he waved his hand.


    Tsk, looking at him, I thought he suffered so much. He looks like a big idiot, but he''s actually an old fox.


    There were indeed some people around who were indignant and indignant. Murong Yu''er knew that if she didn''t drink today, the atmosphere would change when she passed the wine to the emperor tomorrow.


    As he thought about this, he accepted the wine cup without any hesitation and downed it in one gulp.


    Yu Haiwei looked at her in surprise. Ye Zichen held his hand tightly and stood there with a green expression.


    After Murong Yu''er finished drinking, she even raised her cup. As expected, there wasn''t a single drop left inside.


    The bearded man clapped his hands and smiled, "Crown Princess, you really have a good tolerance for alcohol. "Forthright, magnanimous." The look of pride on his face. It was disgusting.


    Murong Yu''er looked at Yu Hai Wei with a dark face and smiled at him. She then turned to the crowd and said, "I''ve really drunk too much today." "I''ll go back and rest first. You guys can have a good time."


    A few of the southern emissaries gestured to Murong Yu''er, "Please."


    Everyone looked at her in understanding, saying to her, "Pay attention to your body and so on."


    Murong Yu''er only accompanied him with a smile, but quickly walked out. Suddenly, she turned her legs. After making sure that there was no one else around, he quickly threw up.


    The maidservant beside her was shocked.


    He quickly patted her back. He asked worriedly, "Crown Princess, are you alright?"

 C227

    Murong Yu''er, on the other hand, was violently vomiting. Until they saw the food come out. Ye Zichen felt slightly relieved, but he wasn''t 100% sure. He actually vomited continuously, spitting out more than half of the food he had eaten that night before coming to a stop.


    Bu Luo asked worriedly, "Crown Princess, are you alright?"


    Murong Yu''er shook her head and said, "I''m fine. I drank too much tonight."


    Wan Zhenghao was confused. He said, "But the Crown Princess has always been good at drinking. How come she is vomiting so much today?"


    Murong Yu''er raised her eyebrows. He did not speak.


    Bu Luo said indignantly, "Usually, the Crown Princess would drink too much and sit down to admire the flowers. She must be tired today. I''ll make her some porridge when we get back." From morning until now. Not a step. "I really didn''t expect that the banquet would be so tiring."


    The maidservants laughed. The Crown Princess was not tired of talking about the Crown Princess, so she had to say a lot.


    Bu Luo blushed in embarrassment as well. He held onto Murong Yu''er, his face red.


    Murong Yu''er could only feel a cold gaze staring at her. That feeling caused her to tremble with fear. Murong Yu''er abruptly raised her head and looked over. He saw the distant corridor, Yu Feng looking at him with a smile. However, there was a hint of madness in that smile. The bright red lantern shone brightly. Facing Yu Feng''s expression, it was somewhat strange.


    Murong Yu''er raised her eyebrows. He dares to compete with her in weirdness. Do you know what she went through to compare her endurance with her heart? Even if they, the children of the royal family, never understood. So what if he was disabled? So what if he married a ruined flower? She had once lived in fear in Heavenly Stellar Kingdom. When she had spent the night and night in pain and insomnia as a servant girl, she was filled with fear, fear, and uneasiness. It was they who would never understand.


    Looking at the sky full of red lanterns and the fireworks in the country, he actually felt sorrowful. A deep sense of uneasiness surrounded her. At this moment, Yu Feng no longer had any thoughts of battling Yu Feng.


    He turned around without raising his eyebrows. Yet at this moment, he felt so lonely.


    Yu Feng was sitting in a wheelchair, a deep question running through his mind. Why was her expression so lonely? His eyes seemed to stare into his own soul, and his heart shuddered violently.


    The sky was filled with red, and the ground was filled with celebration. He just felt so sad and cold.


    Suddenly he fell into a warm embrace. Murong Yu''er''s body went stiff for a moment, then she went soft. She leaned into his embrace, the smell of his body. This made her feel very at ease and at ease.


    Yu Haiwei originally had a heart full of anger, but now that he saw that she was like a kitten that was hiding in his embrace, he actually couldn''t bear to blame her. He knocked her aside and carried her in his arms. "You guys go find the imperial physician at once and find him at the Eastern Palace. Quickly!"


    Bu Luohe didn''t understand why Master suddenly became so anxious, but he didn''t dare to be vague. He quickly saluted and said, "Yes." The two of them quickly ran towards the pharmacy.


    Yu Haiwei did not stop either as he carried her into the East Palace. Once in the East Palace, he put her to bed. He muttered to himself, "Hope is still in time, hope is still in time."


    Murong Yu''er felt a bit of guilt in her heart as she watched him worry for her. He quickly said, "I''m fine."


    "Shut up." Yu Haiwei however spoke with some anger.


    Murong Yu''er was stunned. This was the first time he had gotten angry at her.


    Yu Haiwei anxiously held his head. It was full of dejection.


    Murong Yu''er knew that he was truly nervous and hurriedly said, "I''m really fine. I''ve already vomited."


    Yu Haiwei finally regained his composure. He quickly walked in front of her and asked, "What did you just say?"


    Murong Yu''er''s heart was filled with gratitude and guilt as she said, "I''m fine now. I just came out and spat out the wine that Big Beard and the others poured for me."


    Yu Haiwei nervously hugged her, hugging her tightly, "It''s all my fault, I''m useless. I''ve even protected you, and I still want you to drink this wine."


    However, Murong Yu''er shook her head. She didn''t blame him, and she was the one who decided to do what she wanted to, "It''s none of your business. It''s something I want to drink myself. " Just as he was about to pull away from his shoulder.


    However, she was held tightly in his embrace, "Why do you make me feel so powerless? Why do you make me feel so frightened and frightened? You know what? I''ve never felt so frightened. I''m afraid I''ll lose you. I''m scared, and this is the first time I''ve felt so scared. "


    As soon as she finished speaking, Murong Yu''er''s lips went up to kiss him. It was a very hot kiss, a very hot kiss. Murong Yu''er madly kissed him, biting his lips. It sucked up all the air in his mouth.


    She had to feel his presence. As she kissed him, her tears flowed uncontrollably. In this entire world, there were still people she could trust, and there were also people she could rely on.


    It was only when they were almost drowned in tears that Murong Yu had no choice but to let him go.


    Yu Haiwei''s lips were bitten off. However, he did not feel any pain. He used his hand to gently wipe her tears and said softly, "Idiot, what are you crying for? I haven''t cried yet. Don''t you know I''m afraid of losing you "?


    Murong Yu''er hugged him tightly. "Fool, you''re the fool. Why are you so good to me? Why are you so good to me?"


    Yu Haiwei laughed, "Because you are worth it."


    Murong Yu''er was stunned. I''m worth it, I''m worth it.


    Bu Luo quickly walked in with the imperial physician. "Imperial Physician, hurry up!"


    "I know, don''t rush me. These old bones of yours are about to fall apart from your urging."


    As soon as the two of them entered the room, they saw Murong Yu''er kneeling on the bed. Her small mouth was red, and tears were streaming down her face. Yu Haiwei wiped away her tears. The corner of his mouth had already been bitten open.


    The two of them quickly understood what was going on. He could not help but understand in his heart. But this was too intense! Bite your lips.


    Before she could react, she looked at Yu Hai Wei and Murong Yu''er. She hurriedly ran to Murong Yu''er and asked, "Crown Princess, are you crying? Your lips are so red. He then glanced at Yu Haiwei. "Crown Prince, why is your lips split?"


    Bu Luo couldn''t help but giggle. This girl was too blind.


    Murong Yu''er''s face instantly turned red as she glared at Yu Haiwei. ''This is all my fault!'' she thought in her heart.


    Yu Haiwei naturally understood the meaning behind her eyes and could not help but feel moved. However, this was not the time for a romantic conversation. He said to Bu Luo and Quan Qian, "You two go out and close the door. Don''t let anyone near."


    The two of them also stopped joking around and replied, "Yes!"


    The imperial physician also understood the seriousness of the situation. After the door closed, Yu Haiwei immediately said, "Check if the imperial concubine has any Gu poison!"


    Upon hearing the words'' Gu poison '', The imperial physician''s expression turned grave.


    Imperial Physician Hua immediately checked Murong Yu''er''s pulse. He checked his throat again. He then asked, "About when was he poisoned?"


    "About an hour."


    Imperial Physician Hua nodded before taking a closer look. "It''s fine. There''s no sign of poison on the Crown Princess''s pulse."


    Hearing his words, Yu Haiwei felt relieved. He took a deep breath out. He turned around and looked at Murong Yu''er. "I''m sorry, I''m sorry."


    Murong Yu''er shook her head as she held his hand. This wasn''t his fault at all. Since he was like this, he felt even more guilty.


    Imperial Physician Hua asked, "Crown Princess, since you''re poisoned, why don''t you have any signs of it?"


    Murong Yu''er smiled embarrassedly, "After I knew I was poisoned, I spat out the poison I drank."


    Imperial Physician Hua was enlightened and nodded. "It''s a good thing that the Crown Princess vomited the poison in time. Otherwise, the consequences would have been unimaginable."


    Puzzled, Yu Haiwei asked, "Isn''t the poison only formed in the body after two hours?"


    Imperial Physician Hua shook his head. "Originally, this old official thought so too. It wasn''t until this year when I went to the Southern Kingdom and carefully studied medicine with the local farmers that I figured out the truth." So this was a conspiracy of the Southern Kingdom. After the Gu poison is poisoned, it will form in the body within a hundred steps. Once it is formed, it will enter the flesh and take root. There is no cure. "


    This time, it was truly a risk.


    Yu Hai Wei clenched his hands. They actually dared to poison him. I was just wondering if they actually dared to poison him. It seems like none of them can keep him alive. As he thought of this, his eyes instantly turned cold.


    Murong Yu''er narrowed her eyes as well. If it wasn''t for the fact that she had escaped by luck this time, she would have died. It was likely that he was being manipulated by them.


    Murong Yu''er looked at Imperial Physician Hua and asked, "Imperial Physician Hua, do you know how to make this poison?"


    Imperial Physician Hua looked at her doubtfully. However, he still said honestly, "I have found the formula, but how to make it is very troublesome. I''ve been studying it for two months and still can''t make it." Moreover, making Gu poison was very important, it was the heat of the fire. Weather, you have to be very careful. If you are not careful, you will fail. "


    Murong Yu''er nodded, but she was also dissatisfied. "Teach me this, I''ll do it."


    Imperial Physician Hua looked at her in surprise. He had never known that the Crown Princess could actually use medicine, but even if she knew something, he hadn''t been able to do it with his decades of cultivation. Did she think she could do it? This wasn''t underestimating her, it was just that this medicine didn''t have decades of skill, perhaps it would be difficult to grasp its properties.

 C228

    Yu Haiwei also nodded. I agree with Murong Yu''er: "But where are you going to study it? "Let''s go down to the prison!"


    Murong Yu''er raised her eyebrows. Why would she care about Huyan Lingruo? And then, he thought about where the safest place for him to be. Thinking about it, he still asked, "But I''m afraid this prescription is not an easy thing." I''m afraid it will take a few days. "What will you say then?"


    Seeing how unconcerned Imperial Physician Hua was, Murong Yu''er wrinkled her brow. She thought that since he even knew of the prison cell, he should have a good relationship with Hai Wei! Thinking of this, he asked kindly, "Imperial Physician Hua." "After being poisoned by the insect poison, are there any signs of it?"


    Imperial Physician Hua smiled. "There really aren''t any. This is where the Gu poison is unusual. During the week that it was poisoned, there were almost no signs of it." However, when I went to the Southern Kingdom this time, I discovered something different. They would show slight signs of dementia, being easily stupefied, having an empty head, and always liking to sleep. As this was not a big problem, no one would notice that this was actually caused by the poison in their bodies. He''s slowly merging into your body and releasing the venom. "


    Murong Yu''er frowned. "So troublesome."


    "Of course, otherwise the Southern Kingdom would not have spent so much money to make this poison, and the chances of it being made are very small." It can be said that the amount of Gu poison in the Southern Kingdom is very small. If it weren''t for the fact that they''re enemies or people with special concerns, they would normally not have used this poison. "


    Murong Yu''er''s eyes narrowed. They had actually put so much effort into killing her. It truly wasn''t easy! Heh, since that''s the case, let''s make a good bet.


    "Sleepy and dazed"? These two things were not like Murong Yu''er''s usual style.


    Yu Haiwei thought for a while and said, "How about this! "Yu''er, you and Imperial Physician Hua will go to the prison together. I''ll take care of the rest!"


    Murong Yu''er looked at him and nodded. He said to Imperial Physician Hua, "The sooner the better. "You go and get ready, we''ll go in the evening."


    Although Imperial Physician Hua didn''t really believe Murong Yu''er, the crown prince had already spoken. Although he was unwilling, he still agreed. "Fine, this old official will be right back. Imperial Consort, prepare yourself." With that, he left.


    Murong Yu''er looked at his back and narrowed her eyes. "He doesn''t seem to believe me."


    However, Yu Haiwei smiled and said, "I know you have a way to make him sincerely submit to you."


    Murong Yu''er confidently smiled as she listened to his words. Then, she looked at him and asked, "But what should you do in the days that I disappeared?"


    Hearing the word "a few days." Yu Haiwei still raised his eyebrows. She thought it would be done in a few days. This is Gu poison, it won''t take a month''s time and I''m afraid it won''t be that easy.


    Although he thought this way, he still said, "Do your best." "If I can''t solve this problem, I''m afraid I won''t be the crown prince I am today!"


    Seeing his confident look, she couldn''t help but raise her eyebrows. "He''s so confident again."


    "Otherwise, how can I be worthy of being your husband?" He lifted her chin. Her eyes were filled with charm.


    Murong Yu''er slapped his hand away, and looked at him with enchanting eyes: "Don''t tease me. Otherwise ¡ª you won''t be able to bear the consequences. "


    Hearing that, Yu Haiwei laughed out loud, "I didn''t realize that my wife has such balls." Will your husband be unable to bear it? "Do you want to try?" As he spoke, he leaned forward.


    Murong Yu''er dodged it all of a sudden. Looking at his foolish smile, he could not help but curse in his heart, "Demon!" How could she be so charming? Even when she saw him, she could not help but feel jealous.


    There were some people in this world who were as handsome as him. Not only were they handsome, but their families were good as well. Even their brains couldn''t be compared to ordinary people. The prosperity of this world seemed to be for these people. There could only be one word to describe this "son of heaven".


    He had clearly said that he would protect her and not let her be harmed in the slightest, but after seeing her drink that poisoned wine today, he actually had no way of stopping her. If she had not vomited it all today, he really could not imagine the consequences of her being poisoned. This kind of thing, this kind of situation, he would never want to experience it again. When he thought of how he had silently squeezed his own hand, and the people who had hurt her, he would not let a single one of them go.


    Imperial Physician Hua came over quickly. It was already late at night. Yu Hai Wei still felt sorry for her. After a busy day at the banquet today, she didn''t have the time to rest at all before concocting the Gu Poison: "Do you want to rest today and go tomorrow?"


    However, Murong Yu''er laughed: "No need, I''m not tired at all. We should get rid of these people as soon as possible. To sleep in peace, is that right? "


    Looking at her bright eyes, he also smiled and nodded his head. Only after these people were done with their problems, would they be able to sleep in peace.


    Murong Yu''er nodded towards Imperial Physician Hua, and the two of them entered the prison cell together.


    It was late. In addition, the prison was located in a relatively secluded area in the Crown Prince''s Palace. As a result, there was almost no way to hide it. Seeing that it was the Crown Prince''s consort, Imperial Physician Hua, the two guards looked at the door without a word.


    The two of them found a place where their conditions were comparable. Only now did Murong Yu''er notice that not only was there a torture device, there was also a special medicine recipe. It could be said that everything was present. Plus the environment. It was also very quiet. This place couldn''t be any better.


    He didn''t say anything more. Imperial Physician Hua took out the ingredients needed to concoct the Gu poison. After that, he took out the medicine that he needed. I''ll show it to Murong Yu''er.


    As Murong Yu looked at it, it was indeed extremely complicated. This medicinal herb is a mixture of eighty different herbs. And the order couldn''t be wrong. The fire was moderate, if the fire was too strong, the Gu would be burned to death, if the fire was too small, the Gu would not be able to form.


    "The most difficult part of the poison is the size of the fire. "The fire is too big and too small. For this fire, I have put in a lot of effort, but have yet to complete it."


    Murong Yu''er nodded. "I see. Imperial Physician Hua, I''ll need you to give me each herb to study. "


    Though reluctant, Imperial Physician Hua nodded his head.


    Murong Yu''er wasn''t satisfied with Imperial Physician Hua''s attitude, but she couldn''t be bothered to argue with him at the moment. Once things were over, she would teach him a lesson.


    Murong Yu''er carefully examined every single herb. She discovered that not only were there poisons, there were also antidotes. Not only were poisonous flowers, they were also flowers that looked like citrus fruits and chrysanthemums. This is the same type of tonic herb. Murong Yu''er knew that this definitely wasn''t a coincidence. What was the connection?


    Two hours later. Imperial Physician Hua had already sorted out the herbs. He then clearly separated out the amount of medicinal herbs used. After doing that, he looked at Murong Yu''er empty-handed.


    After some careful observation, Murong Yu was able to find a pattern. For example, some poisons were very light while others were very heavy. As for the herbs, they also went from light to heavy.


    What was the connection?


    "Imperial Physician Hua, let''s mix the poison together like this first. And then they mix the antidotes together, and those in the middle are mixed together. Each category is first sorted, then boiled, and then mixed with herbs of all three attributes. "


    Imperial Physician Hua nodded in agreement, but he didn''t show much emotion on his face. Clearly, she was not interested in Murong Yu''s suggestion, but she was too lazy to even pay attention to him.


    As the two of them had too few people, and they also had to pay attention to the situation, they asked the servant below to be their helper.


    Fortunately, the space was large enough. To be able to cook eighty medicinal plants in one go was more than enough. Seeing this, he truly did not admire Yu Haiwei''s meticulousness. Otherwise, other than the royal dispensary, no one else in the palace would be able to find such a place. It wouldn''t even attract the attention of others.


    An entire night passed. The sky had already brightened, and they spent an entire night cooking several medicinal herbs. While Murong Yu''er was happily mixing the several medicinal herbs together. However, he discovered that this was only an ordinary poison, and not a Gu poison like the one in Qingshui''s room.


    She couldn''t help but frown. It took them an entire night to make the medicine. Was he thinking the wrong thing to waste? They couldn''t afford to waste so much time. A single failure required him to waste an entire night.


    She turned her head to look at Imperial Physician Hua as if this matter had nothing to do with him. Murong Yu''er was instantly angered. She had thought things through here, but Imperial Physician Hua didn''t care at all. If he wasn''t a person of Hai Wei''s, he definitely wouldn''t give him the slightest bit of face.


    "Imperial Physician Hua, the crown prince sent you to assist me. "I don''t want you to be a medicine frying attendant. If you only know how to fry medicine, you should just go back to sleep. I don''t need to trouble you with such a small matter."


    But Imperial Physician Hua laughed, "You don''t need to say that even to the Crown Princess? "Since the crown prince has asked me to help you, I will naturally help the crown prince''s wife. If anything happens to her, feel free to tell me."


    In her heart, Murong Yu''er gave a cold laugh. Good, what a good imperial physician. She actually didn''t put him in her eyes at all. "Then help me out."


    "Yes, I will naturally do my part well."

 C229

    Murong Yu''er coldly snorted, but didn''t say anything else. He clearly looked down on her. Alright, no one has ever dared to look down on this official before, but now is not the time for revenge. He might as well wait for the medicine to be made before saying anything else!


    Back to the medicine. Had he thought of the wrong thing? Maybe we should separate the drugs. Each one corresponds to the other. For example, the most poisonous drug. According to the most number of antidotes. The least were matched with the most. He thought for a moment. Time waited for no one. Luckily, there were more materials here, so he didn''t have to worry.


    Tell me what you think. Imperial Physician Hua maintained his indifferent smile. He didn''t object, nor did he agree. Whatever Murong Yu''er said, he would do.


    Murong Yu''er deeply remembered that person''s indifference, but at that moment, there was nothing she could do about it.


    ¡ª ¡ª The gorgeous dividing line


    After an entire night of suffering. Huyan Xue''er was already expressionless. Her body no longer felt pain, only numbness. A few men were still tossing and turning on her body.


    Caw. The door opened. It was the man who had stood by Yu Feng''s side yesterday.


    When the men saw him, they immediately stopped what they were doing.


    The Umbra glanced at them coldly. He glanced at Huyan Xue''er who was lying on the ground like a dead fish. He said indifferently, "You can all leave now!"


    A few people nodded and retreated from the woman''s body. Get up and put on some good clothes. Even though they had been busy the entire night, they were still extremely excited. It was not only because of this woman''s beautiful body, but also because she was the second prince''s consort. The imperial concubine, moreover, was a princess of the Southern Kingdom. Even if she was a lustful princess, she was still a princess! How could they not be excited when they were lucky enough to gang up on the princess?


    But since the crown prince had already spoken, he was going to stop. Naturally, they could not continue any further. He put on his clothes and left the room.


    Shadow said to the palace maids who had already been prepared outside, "All of you, come in! Wash the princess ". That''s right, she was talking about the princess, which meant that no one would admit that she was the second prince''s consort.


    The palace maid entered without saying a word. Washing her body could be said to be riddled with injuries, and her private parts were even more tragic to look at. However, the palace maids were all well-trained and didn''t show any signs of discomfort.


    Just like that, Huyan Xue''er was cleansed by them. After an entire night. She had never felt that this night was so long. It was so long, like hell. If there really was a hell in this world, it wouldn''t be this long. She had been shouting for an entire night, until her throat had turned hoarse. When she could no longer find the strength to cry out, she could no longer cry out. Looking at himself in the mirror, his face was pale. She slapped the mirror off and suddenly shouted, "Scram!" "Get lost, get lost!" She had no idea where she got the strength from, but she was using all her strength to smash something.


    Throw something at the palace maid.


    The room was a mess. Washing water, rouge, cosmetics, vases, the entire room fell down. The palace maids cried out, falling down in complete chaos.


    "Are you done yet?"


    Huyan Xue''er looked up. It was actually Yu Feng who was following behind her, pushing a wheelchair in.


    Seeing that he was still as handsome and as indifferent as before, Huyan Xue''er suddenly laughed: "Heh, hehe. "Hah." Tears rolled down his face as he laughed. In the end, he didn''t know whether he was crying or laughing. As he laughed, his tears started to fall more and more, and finally, he started to cry.


    "Woo woo woo woo woo ¡­" She had never cried in front of anyone. She had never cried in front of anyone. She didn''t want to be seen. Even if she had harmed the Prime Minister''s house, she had never cried like this. However, at this moment, she couldn''t hold it in anymore. In the person she had given her heart to, in the person who said that he loved her just a second ago, she had caused him to suffer so miserably in the end.


    Yu Feng glanced at her coldly. "If you''ve had enough tears, get dressed and go see your concubines."


    Huyan Xue''er looked at him in disbelief. When she saw the vase on the table, she picked it up and threw it without saying a word. However, he was caught by the shadow.


    Seeing that she had been caught, Huyan Xue''er picked up another one and accurately aimed it at Yu Feng''s head. Yu Feng grabbed her hand and stared at her coldly, "You''ve caused enough trouble."


    Huyan Xue''er gnashed her teeth in anger. Just as she was about to smash down with all her might, she was kicked away by Yu Feng.


    Huyan Xue''er fell to the ground. She let out a cry of pain and fell on top of the broken vases. His arm was already bleeding. However, she had no time to look at her arms and could only firmly press down on her waist.


    Regarding Huyan Xue''er''s situation, he was not the least bit moved. He turned around while pushing the wheelchair. He said indifferently, "Put on your clothes and go see your concubines."


    Huyan Xue''er, who had been helped to her feet by the palace maids, cried out to Yu Feng with tears streaming down her face, "I won''t go!"


    Yu Feng replied with a smile, "Sure. "It seems like last night''s people still didn''t serve the princess well. Today I''ll call them to come and serve the princess well, until the princess thought it through."


    "No!" Without hesitation, she howled out, her body trembling as she leaned on the table. Looking at the still indifferent Yu Feng, her heart was filled with a piercing pain. It hurts, it hurts, it hurts, it hurts, it''s hard to breathe. He suddenly vomited. He just threw up like that, as if he was going to throw up his heart and liver.


    So painful, so painful. How could it be so painful? How could it be so painful?


    "Hurry up and prepare!" As Yu Feng spoke indifferently, Shadow pushed his wheelchair out of the room.


    I hate you. I hate you. I hate you, you will die a horrible death, I hate you. " Huyan Xue''er was shouting from the bottom of her heart. Is this man fast as ice? It was still the fast track, he could actually treat her like this, he could actually be so indifferent, is he even human? She really wanted to dig out his heart and see what was inside.


    The palace maid bowed and said, "Princess, we don''t have much time left. Can you prepare to wash up?"


    Huyan Xue''er looked over.


    The palace maid, however, remained unmoved.


    "Scram, scram for me." Get out of here. "


    The palace maid maintained her smile. He repeated what he had said before, "Princess, there isn''t much time left. If the princess were to continue delaying, I''m afraid master would be angry."


    Thinking about Yu Feng''s expression just now and what he had said, she was truly afraid. After what happened last night, she didn''t feel like she had experienced it a second time and didn''t want to think about it anymore.


    Allowing the palace maids to dress him up, they helped him walk to the palace.


    Last night, he didn''t sleep at all. Her body was extremely unwell. He could only tightly hold onto the palace maids and let them support him. As the other palace maids passed by, they all pursed their lips and snickered.


    He didn''t want others to look down on him. The Ninja was not feeling well, so he stood up with difficulty.


    At the harem. He righted himself and pushed the palace maid away, smiling as he walked in step by step.


    Now the queen was gone, and so was the consort. Currently presiding over the harem is Consort De. The one who accompanied the emperor to the wedding banquet yesterday was rumored to be Consort De. Thinking of this, the smile on his face became even sweeter.


    "Greetings, Imperial Concubine."


    Consort De gently smiled and said, "Rise. You''ve just gotten married. You can come back later."


    Everyone began to laugh.


    Huyan Xue''er''s face flushed red. Just as he was about to stand up, he lost his balance and fell to the ground.


    Everyone was shocked. The palace maid quickly went over and helped her to her feet.


    Some of the imperial concubines and imperial concubines nearby couldn''t hold back their laughter.


    "Could it be that last night, the Second Prince didn''t use too much strength, causing his sister to become so delicate?"


    When those words were said, everyone covered their mouths and laughed.


    Huyan Xue''er''s eyes flickered. He bit his lips. He was standing uneasily, and he didn''t know what to do.


    Consort De saw her awkwardness and thought that although she was unfaithful, she was still a princess of a marriage alliance. It wouldn''t be good if she was too afraid. She smiled and said, "Hurry and help the second prince sit down."


    He then looked at the person who had just teased her and said, "How can you joke around like this? Have you forgotten the royal etiquette "?


    A few people laughed brightly.


    The woman who had just spoken quickly stepped forward and laughed: "I was just joking, I hope you don''t mind, we sisters are not doing this on purpose. I think the second prince''s consort must be very magnanimous and won''t argue with us, don''t you think?!


    "That''s right, that''s right. Second Imperial Consort, you''re very magnanimous. You won''t hold a grudge against us." A few people chimed in.


    Huyan Xue''er clenched her fists. Just as he was about to stand up, he realized that the palace maid behind him was holding down his shoulder. Just as he was about to struggle free, he realized that the palace maid''s strength was shockingly strong. No matter how hard he tried, he could not break free.


    Huyan Xue''er''s heart turned cold. So this palace maid was actually here to spy on her.


    At this moment, he couldn''t leave either. They were still trying their best to ridicule him. Although they didn''t have the guts, their words and expressions were always mocking him. When he couldn''t sit still.


    Hearing the eunuch report, "The Crown Prince has arrived."


    Everyone raised their heads and looked over. They saw Yu Haiwei walking in elegantly.


    Huyan Xue''er''s heart ached. Why did she marry a man like that, yet she, Xuanyuan Yu, could marry such a handsome man, and he was even the crown prince.

 C230

    "Greetings, Imperial Concubine."


    "The Crown Prince is excused. Why did the crown prince come here today? "Why didn''t I see the Crown Princess?"


    Yu Haiwei smiled faintly, "Yu''er hasn''t been too well these two days. She''s always in a coma and trying out her sleep. Therefore, this son came to ask for a few days'' early leave from Concubine De so she can have a good rest."


    "Since the crown prince''s health isn''t good these few days, he needs to take good care of himself. Even if he doesn''t come, it''s fine if he comes early. But his body is more important. Has the crown prince invited a doctor over yet?"


    "Thank you for your concern, esteemed imperial concubine only needs to rest, her health is fine!"


    "Hmm. Just let the Crown Princess have a good rest. Don''t worry about anything else. Let her rest well. If there is anything you need, just let me know. "


    "Thank you, esteemed imperial concubine!"


    "Heh, the legend is true. The Crown Prince dotes on the Crown Princess."


    "That''s right. The Crown Princess is so lucky!"


    "The princess consort is a beauty that can topple nations. It is only natural for me to be doted upon by the Crown Prince. "


    The concubines all laughed. They started talking again and again.


    Huyan Xue''er''s grip tightened, and her nails dug into her flesh. She couldn''t feel any pain at all.


    Yu Haiwei, on the other hand, smiled faintly at these comments, "I will take my leave there."


    "Go!"


    After Yu Haiwei left, the concubines and imperial concubines all laughed, "Not only is the crown prince handsome, even he is so gentle to the crown prince''s consort. "Truly enviable."


    "Of course. The Crown Princess has a beauty that can topple cities and topple kingdoms." He was even more pure and pure. It was expected that he would receive the favor of the crown prince. He seemed like a certain kind of person. Not only had she lost her virginity before her marriage. And you even shamelessly proposed to me? "


    "Isn''t it? "Hur Hur Hur Hur."


    All of the concubines and imperial concubines started to laugh at Huyan Xue''er.


    Huyan Xue''er really couldn''t hold it in anymore. He stood up. She made a bow. "Imperial Concubine, chenqie''s not feeling well, so I''ll take my leave first!"


    "Go!"


    Hearing these two words, Huyan Xue''er acted as if she had heard a life-saving straw, quickly bowing, and quickly escaping.


    Looking at her fleeing appearance. A burst of mocking laughter came from behind him.


    "You guys. "Even if she is in the wrong, you should not mock her like this. No matter what, she is still the princess of a country." Consort De really couldn''t stand it any longer. She looked at the concubines and spoke a few words to them.


    "Madame Concubine, we''ve already treated her very well. Someone like her should be soaking in a pig cage."


    "That''s right, that''s right. I feel that if she marries second brother, it''ll be a waste of second brother."


    As he spoke, everyone laughed again.


    Consort De shook her head helplessly. Right now, she only needed to live the rest of her life in peace. There were many things that she couldn''t worry about.


    Huyan Xue''er ran out and saw that there was no one around. Only then did he stop. He really couldn''t help it. He stood behind a rock and started crying. Why? Was his fate going to end up like this? Why did he only wish to be like an ordinary princess and marry a good person? Have a happy life. But why did it become like this?


    The palace maid walked forward again, looking at Huyan Xue''er and said, "Princess, don''t lose etiquette."


    "Get lost. You are but a small palace maid, yet you dare to come and teach me a lesson. I am your second prince''s consort. "Who do you think you are? Scram, I don''t want to see you anymore." Huyan Xue''er was practically screaming at the top of her lungs.


    The palace maid still did not have any reaction, and only indifferently said: "Princess should listen to this servant''s words. "Otherwise, if the second prince is unhappy, the consequence will be something the princess does not want to see."


    "You dare threaten me?"


    "This servant doesn''t dare. This servant is only speaking the truth." Your servant is only thinking for the princess. To prevent the princess from suffering some pain she does not want to endure! "


    Huyan Xue''er stared at her, and after a while she coldly asked, "What''s your name?"


    "There''s no need to know this princess. This servant will always accompany the princess. Princess doesn''t need to call me a servant. This servant will naturally help her deal with everything."


    How could Huyan Xue''er allow herself to be insulted like this? Especially after she became a princess. Just as he raised his hand and sent a slap downwards ¡­ However, the palace maid held his hand tightly and he couldn''t let it fall.


    The two of them stood opposite each other.


    "Second Imperial Consort!"


    Hearing the voice, Huyan Xue''er raised her head and looked over, revealing a surprised smile: "Emissary, why are you here?"


    A glint flashed across the bearded man''s eyes. Walking over, he looked at Huyan Xue''er and the palace maid and asked, "Is there any trouble with the Second Prince?"


    Huyan Xue''er smiled awkwardly: Nothing? "This maid wasn''t very obedient, so I taught her a lesson or two."


    Big Beard rolled his eyes. He had already come to a conclusion in his mind. She turned to Huyan Xue''er and said, "Second Imperial Consort, do you have time? We haven''t seen each other for a long time. Your mother really misses you."


    Huyan Xue''er looked at the maid. Her eyes flickered, but she was unwilling to be seen by the big bearded man. She quickly said, "Of course, let''s go over there!"


    As they spoke, the two of them walked forward. Huyan Xue''er looked back. The maid didn''t follow her, so she relaxed a bit.


    Her expression did not escape Big Beard''s gaze. After the two had left, Big Beard asked, "Princess, what''s going on?" Are you being watched "?


    Huyan Xue''er looked at the palace maid in the distance and helplessly shook her head: "Emissary, I don''t know what to say about all of this, I ¡­" She herself did not understand what was going on. Why did the second prince, who could fly and say that he loved her, become like this in the blink of an eye? Even she did not understand what was going on.


    Big Beard looked at her with a troubled expression. He then asked, "Why didn''t you marry the Seventh Prince at that time?" "She even married a handicapped second prince."


    Although Huyan Xue''er hated Yu Feng for treating her so viciously, she had to say that she had fallen in love with him. She didn''t want to be killed by him, and she believed that since the events of the previous day had occurred, she wouldn''t give up. She believed that Yu Feng would still have a chance to accept her. Thinking this way, he said, "I feel that in terms of strength, besides the Crown Prince, no other prince can compare."


    Big Beard also agreed with Huyan Xue''er''s words: "Although it seems like the Second Prince is in a disadvantageous position, the Emperor has always loved the Second Prince. Moreover, regardless of talent, wisdom, or power, he still has power. In every aspect, they are all the best of the princes. " He then looked towards Huyan Xue''er and said, "Sorry for troubling you."


    Huyan Xue''er shook her head: "As long as I can help royal father and mother, any sacrifice I make would be worth it."


    "Fine, if our Southern Kingdom were to unite the world, the princess would definitely be the number one meritorious general."


    Huyan Xue''er also nodded her head: "Even so, Xuanyuan Yu is someone who must be eradicated. This time we are here, not only did we cause our Southern Kingdom to lose its reputation, we also caused my aunt to die miserably, to the point of not being able to raise her head. This is all her fault.


    "The main reason I came here this time is because of this matter. I didn''t expect that the few of you would end up in such a miserable state because of this woman. The empress had specifically asked me to bring some poison this time, so I had already secretly poisoned her wine cup at yesterday''s wedding banquet. "Right now, her body should be in the shape of a Gu poison. There''s no cure."


    "Really?" Huyan Xue''er''s eyes shone brightly. However, after thinking for a moment, he still said uneasily, "But she knows medicine. She was a cunning and treacherous person. Many times I have managed to get away with it. Would I be discovered by her? "


    "This princess is completely at ease. I saw her drink it with my own eyes, the Gu poison is only a hundred steps away. Once poisoned, there was no cure for it. The pill had no color, no smell, and after a while, it lost its consciousness. To be manipulated is like being a puppet. "


    When Huyan Xue''er heard this, her heart relaxed. She had heard of the poison before, but even in the southern part of the country, she knew that the method to concoct the poison was only skin deep. There was no way for her to understand the poison completely. Those who knew how to create this poison were few and far between.


    She pursed her lips and asked, "I wonder how many Gu poisons the envoys brought this time?"


    "This Gu poison is extremely precious. So I brought two this time. May I know the purpose of Princess''s question?


    "I hope the messenger can give me a set of this medicine"?


    "Oh? I wonder what the princess wants from this poison? Do you want to use it to control the Second Prince? "


    "I haven''t thought of that yet."


    Big Beard shook his head instead, "Don''t ever use a poison like Gu poison on the Second Prince unless it''s absolutely necessary. After using it, you''ll look like a retard. Almost all of them are just like a cripple. "


    "Hmm, thank you for your explanation, I know that too. I just want to keep a pill for spare."


    Big Beard nodded. He took out a bottle of medicine from his bosom. "I only brought two this time. I''ve already given one to Xuanyuan Yu, and I''ll give you the other. Remember, you must not give one to the Emperor of Snow Country."


    "Oh?"

 C231

    "You don''t know. This drug will be in a month. His actions were abnormal, and his eyes seemed lifeless. We''re not sure if anyone in the Snowy Kingdom has the ability to use this medicine, and most importantly, we''re not sure if anyone in the entire country will be able to use it. There was no response to this medicine for the first few days, but after a while, it became apparent to most people who understood it. Therefore, we do not use this medicine lightly either. If they were to use it on the Snow Country''s emperor, they would definitely be discovered. When the time came, the gains wouldn''t make up for the losses. On the contrary, it would cause war between the two countries. However, it didn''t matter to the Crown Princess. She is not a queen yet. At that time, if we quickly kill them, it won''t attract much attention. Moreover, once the Gu poison was destroyed in the body, there would not be a single trace left. So we''re not afraid. "


    Huyan Xue''er nodded her head: "No wonder Imperial Concubine Wen didn''t use this medicine to deal with the Emperor. Instead, she chose a simpler method."


    He then glanced at the palace maid in the distance. "It''s getting late today. I''m going back."


    "Mm, princess, be careful. And remember. What trouble is the princess in? Remember to look for me. This subject will do his best to help the princess. No one can tell anyone that Murong Yu''er is Xuanyuan Yu, including the Second Prince. If others find out, they will only think that our Southern Kingdom has many spies, and I''m afraid that no one will suspect us in the future. "


    "Yes." "Well, I will remember the message of the messenger."


    After Huyan Xue''er had hidden the medicine, she coldly looked at the palace maids and said, "Let''s go!"


    Time flew by quickly.


    Murong Yu''er was still carefully studying the Gu poison. Half a day had passed, and the insect poison was still the same as before, but there was nothing at all. What made Murong Yu''er puzzled was that ¡­ Actually, the poison in the poison wasn''t that strong. Moreover, the medicinal herbs that they used to fry the medicine gave off a strong medicinal smell. It made one want to vomit when smelling it, but the insect poison she drank was colorless and tasteless, even she could not feel that something was wrong. How could this be?


    "Is the prescription wrong?"


    Hearing this, Imperial Physician Hua jumped up. "How could that be? How could the prescription be wrong?" "You know how much effort I put into getting this recipe. This is a secret recipe of the Southern Kingdom. I don''t think that many people in the Southern Kingdom know about it."


    "Then how did you get it?"


    "About this. Cough cough. Un, cough cough. Let''s continue our research!


    Murong Yu''er curled her lips. It was definitely not some underhanded method. However, since others didn''t want to say it, she wouldn''t force it. There was no one who didn''t want to see the light of day.


    Looking at the black medicine, Murong Yu''er couldn''t help but feel a bit defeated. "Since the recipe is correct, there''s no problem. But I found that this medicine is almost the same. It doesn''t diminish the drug because of the order of things, so where is the problem? "


    Imperial Physician Hua looked at her and shook his head. "I''ve tried all of these methods of yours, but none of them worked. I''ve spent several months trying to figure them out, so how could you possibly find them in just a few days?"


    "What did you say?"


    Imperial Physician Hua immediately knew that he''d leaked the information.


    "You clearly knew that what I did was useless, but you didn''t tell me. You want me to waste my time and energy here "?


    In the face of Murong Yu''er''s accusation, Imperial Physician Hua couldn''t refute her right now. He really didn''t think much of her. He also felt that she was just on the spur of the moment, so she didn''t try to help him.


    Murong Yu''er took a deep breath. He then began to carefully study the medicinal formula.


    Imperial Physician Hua saw that she didn''t respond to him, so he didn''t feel too embarrassed. Then, she slowly walked in front of Murong Yu''er and said, "Crown Princess. I didn''t mean that. "


    "I know. You either go out or you stay away and don''t bother me. "


    Imperial Physician Hua knew he was in the wrong, but he didn''t plan on paying any attention to her. If he went out now, wouldn''t he be reprimanded by the crown prince? After thinking about it, he found a place to lie down. Rest well. Just decocting medicine was also a form of physical labor!


    Murong Yu''er looked at him coldly, then looked at the prescription. There was no problem with this recipe, so what was the problem? The order of the decoctions? It does not affect the quality of the drug. Or could it be that this prescription was supposed to be chaotic? Forget it, I''ll try again.


    Murong Yu''er put all the medicine together to fry.


    Imperial Physician Hua shook his head as he looked at Murong Yu''er. He didn''t believe she would succeed at all. He hadn''t even finished his first generation Godly Doctor, how could he allow a little girl to compete with him?


    "Where did you go?"


    Huyan Xue''er looked at Yu Feng in front of her, but didn''t even lift her eyes. Just as she was about to walk past him, she was viciously kicked by the shadow behind her. Huyan Xue''er let out a cry, then pressed down on her stomach and lay down on the ground.


    Huyan Xue''er looked at him coldly, getting up from the ground, coldly looking at him and asking: "What do you want?"


    "Where did you go?"


    Huyan Xue''er looked at the palace maid behind him and sneered: "Don''t you already know? Do you still want to ask me? "


    "Let me ask you again, where did you go?"


    Huyan Xue''er lifted her head up high, not looking at him.


    Yu Feng laughed, "You have backbone." "Call the five people from yesterday."


    "No!" Huyan Xue''er immediately shouted.


    She walked forward step by step, looking at Yu Feng as she gnashed her teeth and said, "You''re simply not human!"


    "Heh, it''s too late now."


    Huyan Xue''er''s eyes flashed with tears as she looked at him and said: "Why are you like this? You clearly told me that day that you loved me, but why are you still so indifferent to me now that you are married to me? Is it because I lost my virginity? But since you want to take revenge, you should just stop arguing with me, okay? Am I really doing all this for you? "I''ll treat you wholeheartedly!"


    "It''s really sincere! Even now, I''m wondering if the princess has recognized the wrong person. Do you think I, Yu Feng, am your sweetheart or someone else? So it turns out that not only did the princess give her body to someone else, even her heart was given to someone else. "


    "No, I''m not." Before she could finish, her jaw was firmly gripped.


    "This is all your fault. You made me the laughingstock of the country. All this is just your own fault. "


    Huyan Xue''er constantly shook her head, struggling with all her might. It wasn''t like this, it shouldn''t be like this.


    Yu Feng threw her aside. With a cold voice, he asked, "What did you say to that big bearded man from the Southern Kingdom today?"


    Huyan Xue''er suddenly smiled, "Are you scared?"


    "Afraid, do you think I would be afraid?"


    Huyan Xue''er sneered: "Don''t be afraid, you''ll come find me."


    Yu Feng''s lips curved up in a strange smile, "Alright. Alright, alright, I''ll see what tricks you can pull. Zi Ling, you watch over her everyday, so you can tell me whatever she does. "If she dares to disobey, you can teach her a lesson in my place."


    The palace maid stood up and bowed, "Yes, Mistress."


    Yu Feng looked at Huyan Xue''er who was on the ground and said, "From now on, you''d better be more obedient. Otherwise, I won''t let you off easily."


    "Heh, are you letting me off easy now?"


    Yu Feng glanced over, "If you dare to act recklessly again, I''ll make it so that you will live a life worse than death."


    Huyan Xue''er stood up, pointing at him, crying as she said: "You already made me wish I was dead. Do you still think it''s not enough to ruin me? "


    Yu Feng winked at him. Ziling walked over. Ye Zichen slapped him. Straight down on her.


    The slap left five finger marks on Huyan Xue''er''s face. There was blood on the corner of his mouth.


    Yu Feng, however, laughed coldly. "From today onwards, if she disobeys my orders, you can teach her a lesson." You can disobey me, but you can also do whatever you want. But the consequences. I think that''s something you never want to see. "


    Huyan Xue''er gritted her teeth, but she did not dare say anything.


    "Let''s go." Shadow pushed his wheelchair away.


    Staring at the departing back of Yu Feng, she couldn''t understand. She couldn''t understand, couldn''t understand how this could have happened, how could it have ended up like this? It shouldn''t be like this? Why did this happen?


    Zi Ling walked over and stood in front of her. She gently said, "Princess, it''s time to return to the house."


    Seeing her, Huyan Xue''er''s eyes turned cold. He stood up from the ground, pointed at her nose, and fiercely said, "Who do you think you are? You are just a dog, what qualifications do you have to stand in front of me and pull? "You are just a servant, how dare you give orders in front of me?"


    Hearing her words, Zi Ling wasn''t angry. There was still a calm smile on his face, "Yes, this servant is just a dog. It was just a small dog, but to hit a dog you had to see who was in charge. "If my dog is unhappy and bites you in front of Master, then your days ¡ª"


    "You ¡ª you dare threaten me?"


    Zi Ling smiled and said, "This servant doesn''t dare. Princess should return to her room now."


    Huyan Xue''er held her hand, but she couldn''t raise it up no matter what. She stared at Yu Feng, but when she thought of Yu Feng''s cold eyes, she couldn''t help but take two steps back and dejectedly walk into the house.


    Yu Haiwei walked to the prison cell. She looked at Murong Yu''er, who was sitting dejectedly on a chair. And then he smiled and asked: "Why isn''t there any progress yet?"


    Seeing that someone had arrived, Imperial Physician Murong Yu and Imperial Physician Hua stood up. "You''re here?"


    He pushed her hair back to the first floor and let her head rest against his chest. "You haven''t slept all night. Go take a good rest."


    Murong Yu''er shook her head. "I''m fine." Looking at the pills, he couldn''t help but sigh. "I really don''t know what went wrong. It seems like I can''t find the crux of the problem."


    Yu Haiwei looked at the medicinal herbs that were in a mess and the smell of the medicinal herbs in the entire cell, "For these things, there''s no hurry. It''s better to take a good rest! I''ll think about it tomorrow. "I need to first take care of my body before I can ¡ª"

 C232

    "Aiya, why are you so long-winded!?" "Don''t tell me this, I''ve already made it clear to you. Only by avenging our hatred will I be able to be at ease. No matter what you do now, you will not be able to make me feel at ease. If you care for me, then don''t come and disturb me."


    Yu Haiwei sighed and laughed, "I knew it, you would be like this. I am going to father''s place, there are still some memorials to deal with, you must remember to eat."


    "En, you can go now!"


    Yu Haiwei looked at Imperial Physician Hua''s carefree appearance, and his eyes flashed. "Imperial Physician Hua, you have to help the imperial concubine. "Seeing the princess consort is like seeing me. I hope you can put your heart into helping her."


    Imperial Physician Hua didn''t look good either. He had to answer respectfully, "Yes, Crown Prince. I will help the Crown Princess."


    Murong Yu''er waved at him.


    Yu Haiwei smiled and shook his head. He was already chasing them away, so it was not good for him to stay any longer. He could only walk out.


    Murong Yu''er looked at all these herbs. Ye Zichen squinted his eyes. There was never anything that she couldn''t do.


    Three days passed.


    Murong Yu''er hadn''t closed her eyes in the past three days, even the Imperial Physician Hua couldn''t bear to watch. She said with concern, "Crown Princess. "It''s better to take a rest. You haven''t slept for a few days. The crown prince will definitely feel sorry for you if he finds out."


    Murong Yu''er looked at him and gave a cold laugh. "Since I said I would make the Gu poison, then I will. There''s nothing in this world that I can''t do, and I won''t allow anyone to look down on me."


    Imperial Physician Hua laughed. "Being confident is a good thing."


    "What do you mean?" Murong Yu''er looked at him coldly.


    Imperial Physician Hua looked relaxed and provocative: "Nothing much. Being confident is a good thing. "


    Hehe, they look down on her. They really do look down on her.


    Murong Yu''er smiled as she looked at him. Good, good, this person had already crossed her bottom line. "It doesn''t matter if he''s unhappy with me, but shouldn''t we first study the Gu poison?"


    Imperial Physician Hua said with a smile, "Fine, what does Crown Princess want me to do? Is he frying the medicine again? "


    However, Murong Yu''er suppressed her anger and said, "Tell me about the poison."


    "Once the Gu poison enters the body, it will enter the blood and circulate within the body. Normally, one could ingest poison within a hundred steps. The venom was divided into a mother Gu and a child Gu. The mother Gu was controlled by the caster. The sub-Gu then wanted to merge into the body of the victim. The Gu poison had the appearance of water, but when it entered the body, it formed insects. It was like a large insect net. In every nerve of the caster. "Controlled."


    Murong Yu''er nodded. She knew this as well. If the formula was correct, then what was the problem? The poison seeped into his blood and spread throughout his body, even affecting his nerves. In the end, it was formed into a puppet.


    Parent Gu, child Gu. Mother and son. Mother and son. Thinking of this, Murong Yu''er''s expression lit up. Mother and son. Mother and son were connected by blood. The Gu poison, on the other hand, entered the body through the blood.


    A smile suddenly blossomed on Murong Yu''er''s face.


    "We''ll fry the medicine again. Try all the ways we''ve started. "


    When Imperial Physician Hua saw that she was about to suffer again, he decided to follow along with it. In any case, if she had enough, she wouldn''t continue to torment them.


    On the afternoon of the fourth day. It was a total of two bowls of medicine.


    Murong Yu''er took out a knife that was used to distribute herbs on the table. A knife cut his finger.


    Imperial Physician Hua immediately stood up. He walked up to her and asked, "What are you doing?"


    Murong Yu''er dripped her blood into every bowl.


    At first, there was no response, but after a while, the medicine in one of the bowls finally started to change, and she slowly started to fade. In the end, it became clear water.


    On the side, Imperial Physician Hua was very excited. "How could this happen?" How did it succeed? So it was blood. Blood was medicine. Mother Gu, child Gu, so it''s blood!


    Excited, he looked at the bowl in disbelief.


    Murong Yu''er, on the other hand, smiled calmly.


    "I was wrong about you. So it turns out that the princess consort was really powerful. In just a few short days, she managed to concoct the Gu poison. Too powerful."


    Murong Yu''er smiled as she looked at him, a trace of shrewdness flashing through her eyes.


    He yawned.


    Yu Haiwei looked at her with a pained expression, "You really like to show off. You haven''t closed your eyes for four days already, right? Sleep well first. I give in and they get water and I''ll give you a good bath. "


    At first, she didn''t feel sleepy, but now, when she touched the pillow, all the sleepiness seemed to sweep towards her.


    Yu Haiwei got the maidservants to bring water, then he looked at Murong Yu''er sleeping soundly. There was a gentle smile on his face as he said, "All of you can leave now."


    "Yes."


    They had all left. He picked her up and undressed her. Murong Yu''er knew it was him, but she didn''t open her eyes. There was a smile on her face. Let him do as he pleases.


    Put her in the water.


    Smelling the fragrance of the roses and having someone bathe him in it made him feel extremely good. He had been tired for so many days, but after being bathed in it, he felt comfortable all over.


    Yu Haiwei also laughed in a low voice. After washing up, he put on her pajamas. Seeing her sweet appearance, he was slightly sleepy and laid down beside her.


    Murong Yu''er''s leg was placed on it. He found a comfortable position and fell asleep.


    Yu Hai Wei giggled and then closed his eyes.


    When Murong Yu''er opened her eyes, there was already no one by her side. She stretched her back. Suddenly, the door opened. Indeed, Yu Haiwei had a smile on his face as he looked at her.


    "You''re awake. You must be hungry." "Get up and have dinner!" After saying that, the maidservants behind him followed him in.


    He was carrying food and water at the same time.


    "You are tired today. Eat in your room!


    Murong Yu''er nodded. He just let the maidservants wash themselves.


    After a good night''s sleep, he felt relaxed. He also slept normally, but after sleeping for so long, the feeling was completely different.


    Bu Luo easily tied up her hair. When I was going to frown for her.


    "There''s no need for makeup at night. "All of you, leave!"


    "Yes." The few of them left in succession.


    Murong Yu''er smiled at him.


    "Come here, sit down," he said.


    Murong Yu''er straightforwardly sat down on his lap. Then he shook his head. "I''m very hungry right now. It''s not comfortable sitting like this. "


    Yu Haiwei dotingly smiled and served her a bowl of soup, "You haven''t had a proper meal these few days, let''s drink some broth. Open the stomach. "


    Murong Yu''er naturally received it, and Yu Haiwei served her another bowl of rice.


    Murong Yu''er gobbled it up. Finally, he drank another bowl of soup and leaned back comfortably in his chair.


    He shook his head and said to her, "We slept for an afternoon and have just eaten. Let''s go out for a walk!"


    "Okay." Murong Yu''er accepted his favor with a peace of mind.


    The two of them walked out and strolled around the courtyard. Murong Yu''er took a deep breath. These few days, it felt like it was going to get moldy. "Do you feel better?" Yu Haiwei who was behind her said softly as he hugged her.


    "Yeah, much better." Murong Yu''er pressed her head against his chest. Feeling his heartbeat.


    "When we have dealt with these unhappy people, we will walk and blow the wind every day. Look at the snow. We''ll wait for the Four Seasons Flower to bloom together. "


    "Yes." Murong Yu''er lazily leaned against him as she promised. Watching the moon shine on the lake. At night, when the wind blew, it was slightly cold. But she felt warm in his arms.


    Smoke March. It was now April, and the best season of the year was now. Everything blossomed. Everything was full of life, but she didn''t like it. Because it was too beautiful, because it was too exuberant. Because in such a beautiful and lush forest, you don''t know where to hide a poisonous snake, any time you might come out and bite you.


    "Wei, what did you say was after the fireworks?"


    However, Yu Haiwei didn''t answer her immediately. After the fireworks, it was just a cloud of smoke. In the end, it would vanish into thin air. Whenever he knew that she was thinking about this, he would feel extremely sad. The small hand that was grasped in his palm tightened. It stuck close to her forehead. She didn''t want to be so lonely.


    Murong Yu''er''s lips curled up into a smile. Why was she always like this, always saying inappropriate things when both of them were feeling very warm? Why does it always make the atmosphere so cold? Although he tolerated her time and time again, how long could he tolerate her for? No matter what, as long as he loved her, she would be able to slowly change her mind.


    He turned around. Seeing his handsome appearance, her lips pressed against his.


    Yu Haiwei was stunned for a moment and quickly turned the tables. The two of them started to kiss lightly, and then they kept increasing their strength until it became a deep and fiery kiss.


    In the end, Hai Wei picked her up and quickly returned to the house. He then turned off the lights, saving her 3000 words.


    The next day, when Murong Yu''er woke up, she suddenly felt a sharp pain in her stomach. He couldn''t help but cry out.


    Yu Haiwei was immediately startled, "What happened? "Are you alright?"

 C233

    Murong Yu''er held her stomach and shook her head in pain.


    "Pass on the imperial physician, pass on the imperial physician!"


    Upon hearing those words, the servant girl standing outside immediately ran in.


    "Horse! Upload to Imperial Physician Hu!"


    The maidservant was startled, but quickly replied, "Yes." He ran out. In his heart, however, he was still puzzled. Hadn''t the crown prince always been called Imperial Physician Hua in the past? Why did he suddenly call him Imperial Physician Hu today?


    Murong Yu''er and Yu Haiwei looked at each other. The next act was to invite the king to join them. The emissaries of the Southern Domain, as well as Huyan Xue''er, have come bearing gifts.


    Very soon, Imperial Physician Hu arrived. He quickly checked Murong Yu''er''s pulse. After checking her pulse, he shook his head and said, "Crown Princess, there are no major problems. It''s just that I haven''t had a good rest these two days. As long as I have a good rest, I should be fine. "I will prescribe some medicine for the princess'' wife to calm her heart and calm her mind. It doesn''t matter if you drink one."


    However, Murong Yu''er still held onto her stomach. "But my stomach hurt so much this morning, what''s going on?"


    The imperial physician blushed. "The princess consort''s month is almost up. This shouldn''t be a problem. As long as the princess consort drinks more water and takes some tonics, it shouldn''t be a problem!"


    Murong Yu''er''s small face turned slightly red. "Since that''s the case, then I''ll have to trouble Imperial Physician ¡­"


    Bu Luo, you go get the medicine from Imperial Physician Hu.


    "This old official shall take his leave."


    Murong Yu''er still looked extremely uncomfortable. "Just now, the imperial physician said I was fine. But why do I still feel some pain in my stomach?"


    Yu Haiwei shook his head, "You should be thinking more recently. Sleep well, don''t you love to sleep more recently? Sometimes even quite absent-minded, should be too tired. "


    Murong Yu''er nodded.


    He said to the maidservants standing, "All a thousand, go ask for a leave of absence from the Concubine Concubine. Say that I''m not feeling very well and called the imperial physician as well this morning." Just say that I still have one more day of rest, and I''ll go and say good night tomorrow. "


    "Yes."


    "All of you can leave. Don''t disturb the princess consort''s rest!"


    "Yes." The maidservants retreated one by one.


    Seeing that everyone had left, Yu Haiwei smiled, "Everyone''s coming over soon. Think about it, how do you expect them to drink their tea?"


    "Yes." He didn''t expect that the other party would come up with the idea as well. Then it''s up to you to decide what''s going to happen next, are you sure you won''t poison Huyan Xue''er? " Yu Haiwei still cared a lot about it. He might as well solve it once and for all. That way, he would have less to worry about in the future.


    Murong Yu''er smiled and said, "There''s no rush. Let''s finish off the beard first. As for Huyan Xue''er, of course I won''t let her die so easily. I''m still thinking about how to torture her. "How can we let her die so easily?"


    Yu Haiwei also laughed, "That''s true. I heard that he did not have a good time at second brother''s place."


    When Murong Yu''er heard this, she also laughed. "That''s only natural. Even without us doing anything, she can still live a bad life. She''s really too quick."


    Yu Haiwei scratched her nose, "You, even your own husband won''t let you go, even I have to use you." It was as if he had suffered an enormous grievance.


    Murong Yu''er hugged him, "Alright, I know my wrongs. My husband is such a devastatingly beautiful woman. When people love each other, flowers bloom. "Beautiful beyond compare ¡­" Seeing Yu Haiwei''s face turn ugly, Murong Yu''er''s following words became softer and softer.


    Murong Yu''er laughed and hid in his embrace like a little kitten. "Husband, don''t be angry!"


    How could Yu Haiwei be angry with her? Looking at her in such a state, he felt even more breathless. "Alright, I ¡ª"


    Before he could finish his words, he heard someone say from outside, "Yu''er, are you alright?"


    Hearing the voice, the two of them looked at each other. "I''m going to the morning assembly."


    Murong Yu''er nodded. Yu Haiwei quickly left through the back door. Murong Yu''er was extremely pale.


    "Yu''er, are you alright?" The one who entered was Consort De, as well as a few other concubines. Huyan Xue''er was also by her side. A palace maid stood next to her, looking at her with a look of schadenfreude.


    Murong Yu''er covered her eyes with her bangs. When he raised his head, he looked extremely weak. Even his face had turned slightly pale.


    "Yu''er, are you alright? How did you get so sick?" Consort De was truly worried. After all, her current position was very stable, and Murong Yu''er usually brought her along well. If the emperor went, she still had the crown prince and Murong Yu''er to rely on.


    With a pale face, Murong Yu''er shook her head. "The imperial physician has already visited. There''s nothing major wrong with it. I just need to rest properly."


    Consort De''s heart relaxed after hearing this, "I am also thinking that the crown prince usually treats you extremely well. I wanted to come see you, but I was afraid that I would disturb your rest, so I didn''t come. Now it seems like the crown prince dotes on you, how can he bear to make you uncomfortable? "It seems that way too!"


    Everyone laughed.


    "That''s right, we sisters are all worried about how we''re going to get sick. But now it seems like it''s too peaceful. The crown prince normally won''t let you leave the palace and if you''re free, you should come to our sisters'' place to take a walk! "


    Murong Yu''er smiled as she looked at them. "Bu Luo, a thousand for all of you. Prepare some tea for the various ladies."


    Consort De hurriedly said, "There''s no need for that. I''m just here to see you." Now that it looks like you''re fine, I''m going to the Emperor too. "Look at the emperor, his health hasn''t been good recently."


    Murong Yu''er hurriedly replied, "Yes." He got a few maids to send him out.


    Some of them hadn''t left yet. They actually wanted to cultivate a relationship with Murong Yu''er.


    Murong Yu''er lowered her head and smiled. I understand what they mean. Huyan Xue''er looked at her and sneered. Just as she was about to leave, she was stopped by Murong Yu''er.


    "Princess ¡­"


    Huyan Xue''er was no longer in a good mood, she could only stop and look at her, "Crown Princess, is there anything else?"


    Murong Yu''er laughed, "It''s nothing, but Princess has just gotten married. Want to cultivate feelings with the princess "?


    "Is that so?" Huyan Xue''er sneered.


    "That''s right, I''ve always wanted to chat with the princess, no, right now I should call her second prince consort." That''s right, I''ve always wanted to chat with the princess, no, right now I should call her second prince consort. I am currently lying here without any strength left in me. The princess is so far away from me, and even talking feels so tiring. Come closer. No one will eat you here. " After saying that, he chuckled again.


    All of the imperial concubines and imperial concubines began to laugh.


    Huyan Xue''er was just about to step out of the door. He saw Zi Ling standing in front of him, staring at him with cold eyes as she glared at him. However, when he thought of Yu Feng, he felt his entire body go ice-cold. Compared to Yu Feng, Xuanyuan Yu was clearly not that scary. As he thought of this, he turned and walked over, and sat down under a few of his concubines. He looked at her with a smile, "Crown Princess, can we sit here?"


    Seeing her sitting there, Murong Yu''er felt quite surprised. She thought to herself, it seems like it really isn''t easy for her to stay at the Second Prince''s estate. She could tell from their gazes just now that ¡­ Thinking this in his heart, his face broke out into a smile like a blooming spring flower. "The second prince''s consort didn''t even have to marry the second prince for a long time. I wonder how she''s adapting to it?"


    Huyan Xue''er lifted a cup of tea and took a sip, quickly calming down. With a smile on his face, he said, "The Second Prince treats me very well."


    Before Murong Yu''er could say anything, she heard the other imperial concubines say, "Oh, is that so? Why did I hear someone say that my sister wasn''t favoured? "


    "How is that possible? You must have heard wrongly. The Second Prince''s legs are inconvenient. At the very least, you don''t have to worry about the Second Prince flirting outside." How can he be like our family member? It''s really annoying to not see anyone around all day. "


    "That''s true. As long as the Second Prince is not a bad person, you don''t have to worry about him stirring up trouble, and you don''t have to worry about marrying other concubines. Elder sister, you are very lucky, besides the crown prince, we only have the second prince as our only concubine, which really makes us sisters envious."


    Huyan Xue''er suddenly stood up: "He''s not like what you guys said"?


    "Oh. "Is that so? I wonder how the Second Prince is doing in bed. Can you tell me about it for us sisters?"


    Huyan Xue''er''s face immediately turned red, she clearly did not expect that the concubine of the harem would actually say such words. As for the imperial concubines, they were no longer favored. Seeing how the juniors were scheming, they obviously weren''t surprised, and didn''t plan to interfere either. They had always thought that once the crown prince ascended the throne in the future, the imperial concubine would become their empress and treat them well. They were already very happy, since they couldn''t even manage their own affairs, so why would they make enemies for a concubine who had lost her virginity before marriage?


    Huyan Xue''er felt embarrassed: "You are all noble girls, why would you say such a thing? "Could it be that the Queen ¡­" Thinking that he had never seen the empress, but he was sisters with Imperial Concubine Wen, he could tell that her situation wasn''t much better. It was clearly inappropriate for her to mention the empress here.


    As expected, those concubines also laughed, "Oh? You mean we don''t look like rich girls? Don''t tell me you have the appearance of a lady from a noble family? Your deeds have already spread throughout the world. Do you want us to be like you and learn from you? "


    Everyone laughed again.

 C234

    Looking at Huyan Xue''er who was like a drowning dog, she felt extremely satisfied, but she still kindly said: "You guys are the same. The second prince''s consort just married over, if the second prince''s consort says anything bad in front of the envoys, royal father, why don''t you say that we bullied her?"


    "Oh. That''s not what little sister should be doing, I hope big sister won''t be angry. " After which, he came over to pay his respects.


    Huyan Xue''er gritted her teeth and said, "There''s no need to apologize, I hope that the Crown Princess can properly manage these concubines and not go out." After saying that, he quickly ran out.


    "Hehe, if this sister is afraid of us losing face, then just say we are, why are you running so fast!" Then he pursed his lips and smiled again.


    Murong Yu''er nodded as she looked at the yellow-clothed girl and asked, "Which prince''s concubine are you?"


    "Crown Princess, I am the concubine of the Sixth Prince!"


    "Oh." Hearing this, Murong Yu''er instantly understood. The Emperor had originally planned to choose between the Sixth and Seventh Prince. No wonder she hated Huyan Xue''er so much.


    The girl in yellow pretended to be dissatisfied, "Does the Crown Princess not remember me? "I don''t want to."


    Murong Yu''er pretended to be angry as she said, "You usually don''t come to my place, how can I remember you?!"


    "Then can I come often?" The yellow-clothed girl thought to herself, in the future when the Crown Prince ascends the throne, it would be certain to have a better relationship with the Crown Prince''s consort. In the future, it would also be helpful to the Sixth Prince.


    Murong Yu''er nodded with a smile.


    The concubines immediately noticed that Murong Yu''er did not like the second prince''s consort. The one who had just spoken felt that he had said the right thing, and those who hadn''t started to regret it.


    A few of them whispered something into Murong Yu''er''s ears.


    Murong Yu''er conceded and took out the jewelry box. The moment it was opened, everyone couldn''t help but sigh in amazement. Murong Yu''er took out a jade-green hairpin and gave it to the yellow-clothed girl. He said, "This hairpin suits you very well." He stuck the hairpin into her head.


    The girl in yellow smiled so much that her mouth couldn''t close. She kept looking at herself in the mirror and everyone was looking at her with envy.


    Murong Yu''er yawned and said, "These past two days have been particularly easy to sleep in."


    Everyone took their leave.


    Looking at their departing figures, the corners of Murong Yu''er''s mouth hooked up into a smile.


    After Yu Hai Wei returned, Murong Yu''er told him about it. Yu Hai Wei smiled and said, "I married a fox and came back."


    Murong Yu''er shot him. Yu Haiwei did not stop her and allowed her to hit him. When Murong Yu''er attacked, she did not hit him lightly. Not only did she hit him, she even pinched him. Yu Haiwei was only a ninja. Only when Murong Yu''er embarrassedly stopped pinching did she let go.


    Yu Haiwei half complained, "Such a ruthless move."


    Murong Yu''er smiled and said, "I still want to see blood?"


    Yu Haiwei pretended to be afraid as he looked at her, "My wife is indeed a fox. Not only will she make all the women in the harem target Huyan Xue''er, but she will also be so ruthless towards your husband. It seems like she plans to usurp power ¡­"


    Murong Yu''er also smiled and said, "That''s right, I plan to become an empress now."


    Haha, haha. They both laughed. From today onwards, everyone in the imperial harem would target Huyan Xue''er, with the Sixth Prince''s consort leading them, and the Crown Prince''s consort as their reward. What''s next, is up to you guys? Today, she had purposely shown them her jewellery and had even purposely given it to the Sixth Prince''s consort to make them jealous and jealous. Even though a little jewellery didn''t mean much to them? However, the factions that were implicated within had their own secrets.


    "Crown Princess, Imperial Physician Hua is looking for her!" Bu Luo came in and bowed.


    Murong Yu''er gave a bright smile and said, "No, just say that I''m taking care of my illness these few days and I need to have a good rest."


    "Yes, Crown Princess." With that, he left.


    Yu Haiwei looked at her in amusement. "What did you do to Imperial Physician Hua?" "It actually made him so anxious for you."


    Murong Yu''er looked at her fingernails, looked at the color, and carefully observed them before saying, "I didn''t do anything! He is too stubborn, so I gave him a small punishment. Originally, I planned to use this method to deal with the people from Heavenly Stellar Kingdom, but now I used him to teach him a lesson? You don''t mind "!


    Yu Haiwei shook his head, "Of course not? "If you do not know how to be obedient, then you must be taught an appropriate lesson. If you are too disobedient, then ¡ª" Before he could finish his words, a bloodthirsty glint appeared in his eyes.


    Murong Yu''er faintly smiled. This was her husband. His gentleness only belonged to her.


    Over the next few days, all of the imperial concubines treated Huyan Xue''er even more harshly than before. Huyan Xue''er didn''t want to go and say good morning, but Zi Ling kept looking at her. If she wasn''t careful, then Zi Ling would look at her and complain. She could only bite the bullet and bid her farewells, then be humiliated by them. She really couldn''t take it anymore and had thought of going to Yu Feng to argue. Could she not go and pay her respects? However, when she thought of the incident on the night of their wedding and the unpleasant conversation, she stopped herself. No matter how much these people humiliated them, it was just a matter of words.


    Consort De also wanted to help her, but when she saw that the princess had already lost her heart and that everyone in the harem seemed to dislike her, most importantly, Murong Yu''er''s indifferent attitude made her understand her position, so the matter just passed by with one eye closed.


    And when Imperial Physician Hua came for another day, Murong Yu''er felt that the time was up. Let him come. Seeing that three of Imperial Physician Hua''s five fingers had disappeared in the short span of a few days, and his panicked expression and frightened expression, Murong Yu''er knew this lesson was enough.


    Not only did he stop using the medicine, but he even put a fake finger on it. This surprised Imperial Physician Hua and he thanked Murong Yu''er profusely.


    Murong Yu''er was very satisfied with his attitude, so she didn''t bother arguing with him anymore.


    After this incident, Imperial Physician Hua looked at Murong Yu''er and wished she could walk away from him. He had only spoken disrespectfully to her, and had actually taken three of his fingers. However, he was also very ashamed to know that he was poisoned and didn''t even know that he couldn''t find a way to resolve the issue. In all his years of practicing medicine, he had never met such a person. He was even more sure that the Crown Princess was not an ordinary person!


    As for Murong Yu''er, she was still pretending that her body wasn''t well. Just a few days to say good morning. Huyan Xue''er looked at Murong Yu''er with an even more vicious expression. His eyes could not conceal the glee in them.


    "Yo yo yo, why are you standing here and why aren''t you afraid of getting in everyone''s way? Go away!" Ever since the Sixth Imperial Concubine had gotten the benefit from Murong Yu, she had become even more harsh on him.


    Huyan Xue''er glared viciously at her.


    "What are you looking at? Staring at what? Aiyo, everyone look! She''s still staring at me like that. I''m so scared, I''m so scared! " As he spoke, he clutched his chest.


    Huyan Xue''er slapped her: "Who do you think you are, do you really think I have no temper? Do you really think I''m so easy to bully? What right do you have to scold me?


    "You. "You." The Sixth Imperial Concubine looked at her in disbelief. She clearly hadn''t expected that the usually well-behaved Ning Xuemo would actually fight back today. For a moment, she didn''t even have the time to react.


    Murong Yu''er faintly smiled. Was this her true appearance? That would be interesting. He wanted to struggle and jump up, but no matter how he struggled, it was useless. No matter how he jumped up, he couldn''t jump up. This was truly interesting.


    "When did the Sixth Imperial Concubine scold you?" She''s just trying to remind you that she wants you to know where you are. The sisters all thought that the Sixth Prince''s Consort was easy to bully because you were a newcomer and had let you win, but you actually hit her instead? She only warned you out of good intentions, yet you actually hit her! "


    "Hmph, don''t think that I don''t know. Stop acting in front of me. "Don''t try this trick on me, it''s really too hypocritical!"


    Murong Yu''er smiled, "Hypocrite? He can actually say the word ''false'' from your mouth? Do you know that no one in this world can be more hypocritical than you? "


    Huyan Xue''er looked straight at her. Suddenly she laughed. "Can''t we coexist peacefully?"


    Ha, ha, after hearing those words, Murong Yu''er really didn''t know how to scold this woman. Was she being shameless, or was her face truly invincible?


    "I really want to tear your face apart to see exactly what''s inside. You can really describe it as being shameless and invincible ".


    Huyan Xue''er also laughed, "Thank you for your compliment. "Looks like we don''t have any way to deal with Hugh, so don''t blame me for not showing mercy."


    "Haha, did you show mercy?" Murong Yu''er said with a mocking smile. She remembered that the envoys of the Southern Kingdom had poisoned her with a poison. Why did he still have the nerve to say such words in front of her? How could he say it out loud?


    As the two were very close to each other, their voices were lowered. Others might not know what they were talking about. They were very close.

 C235

    Sixth Prince Consort was worried that the two of them would coexist peacefully so she turned into a clown. She hurriedly walked in front of the two of them and asked, "What are you two talking about? "Crown Princess, she just hit me."


    Murong Yu''er smiled. "We''re talking. How are you going to return the favor?"


    The Sixth Prince''s eyes lit up. "Really?"


    "Yes, we can do anything we want. "As you wish."


    As soon as Murong Yu''er finished speaking, the Sixth Prince''s consort raised her hand high in the air. With a resounding slap, the entire room was blasted open.


    The crowd clearly hadn''t expected this to happen.


    Huyan Xue''er was beaten up, how could she just give up? He also sent a slap over.


    The two women''s eyes turned red at once.


    It actually started pinching.


    The palace maids wanted to come up and fight, but Murong Yu''er stopped them. "Since when is it your turn to interfere in master''s matters?"


    The palace maids just stood there, watching the two of them pinch each other.


    Murong Yu''er signaled her concubines, and they all came to a realization and went to help the Sixth Prince''s consort. While hitting Huyan Xue''er with all her might, she shouted, "Both of you stop fighting, both of you stop fighting!" However, everyone''s hands fell onto Huyan Xue''er''s body.


    Some of the imperial concubines even took out their hairpins. It pricked up Huyan Xue''er''s body.


    Huyan Xue''er screamed, she screamed, and her hair was in a mess. She was pushed down to the ground and stepped heavily on her.


    Finally, the few of them got tired of fighting.


    Huyan Xue''er got up from the ground in a sorry state, and looked at Murong Yu''er: "Good, you''re ruthless. Remember, what you gave me, I want you dead without a burial ground."


    Murong Yu''er was still smiling indifferently. She felt that this torture was more interesting than being tortured in a cell. It was a mental torture, and this blow was more fun.


    Huyan Xue''er ran out in a sorry state. He started to cry loudly, "Wuu, wuu, how can they do this? Wuu wuu. How could they do this to me? Why? Why? God, why didn''t you just tell me not to come to this world, why did the Royal Father and Mother do this to me? Why did my elder brother treat me like this? Now you''re letting this happen to me? Why? You''re not fair, you''re not fair, you''re a thief. "You are not fair.


    "Princess."


    Hearing that someone had arrived, Huyan Xue''er raised her head and saw that it was an emissary.


    Huyan Xue''er quickly dried her tears, looked at the big bearded man and said: "Emissary."


    "Princess, why are you crying here?"


    Huyan Xue''er smiled and said, "I''m fine."


    However, the big bearded man questioned, "Could it be that the Second Prince is not good to the princess?"


    Huyan Xue''er shook her head: "I''m fine." She still did not wish for Big Beard to know that the Second Prince had treated her badly. After all, the empress no longer held any hope in him. That would definitely abandon him once. No matter what, she could not be looked down upon.


    Huyan Xue''er smiled and said: "Emissary, where do you plan to go now?"


    The big bearded man moved closer to Huyan Xue''er and said, "I heard that the princess isn''t feeling too well."


    "Yeah, she''s always been sick lately, but she doesn''t seem to have any problems either. "However, I''ve heard that she is addicted to sleeping, so would she notice it?"


    Hearing the word lethargy. The bearded man relaxed, "Please don''t worry, princess. I am going to see the Crown Princess. As a messenger from outside the kingdom, should I be concerned about her?"


    Huyan Xue''er nodded.


    The bearded man then asked, "Then why was the princess crying here just now?"


    Huyan Xue''er wiped away her tears and sobbed, "Isn''t it because of that princess consort? She''s been targeting me time and time again. "Also working with the other people to get rid of me. Right now, everyone in the palace is bullying me."


    Big Beard nodded. He had passed by here the last time and saw the princess was crying. It seemed that it was indeed a question of the Crown Princess, "Don''t worry, Crown Princess. "She won''t be arrogant for long." He then asked, "Has the second prince been good to you?"


    Huyan Xue''er''s eyebrows jumped, she quickly smiled and said: "Although the Second Prince is in a bad mood, he treats me very well."


    "Then this subject is relieved. "It''s getting late. This subject still needs to go see the crown prince''s consort. Princess, please."


    "Envoy, take care."


    Xuanyuan Yu, ah, Xuanyuan Yu, in the end, didn''t you die by my hands, so just thinking about it caused your eyes to reveal a malicious glint.


    Ziling''s eyes lit up.


    "Crown Princess, the southern envoys have come!"?


    "Oh, go get some tea."


    "Yes."


    Murong Yu''er''s eyes were filled with a victorious light. After waiting for so long, they had finally arrived.


    After Bu Luo finished pouring the tea and entering the room, Murong Yu''er poured in the Gu poison in her bosom. It was colourless and tasteless. Hearing the sound of footsteps, Murong Yu''er quickly laid on the bed. He pretended to be weak.


    "Crown Princess, I''ve heard that her health isn''t too good these days."


    Murong Yu''er weakly smiled and said, "There''s nothing wrong with sitting down as an emissary, it''s just that I''ve been sleeping a lot recently. I don''t know why I''ve been wanting to sleep so much lately."


    Big Beard also had some doubts in his heart. Although the Gu poison had some problems of blanking out and lethargic, it was only mild and wasn''t particularly serious! Why did it become so serious here?


    The two of them laughed and chatted.


    "We are a country rich in tea. Envoy, you can try this. This is a thousand year bamboo leaf. "Not only does the taste have the freshness of fresh bamboo leaves, it also has a strong taste."


    "Alright. The big beard won''t refuse, "said the doctor, taking a breath. He nodded and took another big gulp, "These thousand years bamboo leaves are indeed worthy of their reputation. Good tea, good tea."


    Looking at his unsatisfied expression, Murong Yu smiled. "Every year, very few bamboo leaves will be able to be produced, and sometimes, not even a single leaf will be harvested in a year. And here I have a few that are hard to come by. If the emissary likes it, I''ll send him some. "


    "Really? "Haha, the Crown Princess is so straightforward, I won''t be so polite to her."


    Murong Yu''er also smiled and said, "The friendship between these two countries is genuine, and some tea leaves are nothing?"


    Big Beard laughed again.


    Bu Luo packed some tea for the emissary.


    "Yes." Bu Luo promised. He took a small green jar of Gu. He opened up one layer from the top and another layer from the inside. The innermost layer was also opened up.


    As soon as he opened the tea leaves, the room was filled with fragrance.


    "Thinking of tea."


    Murong Yu''er smiled. "These thousand years bamboo leaves are very rare. The water used to brew this tea is naturally not just any ordinary water, but a new year''s worth of snow water. I also have some here, so I''ll give them to the envoy! "


    "Thank you so much, princess consort. We southerners are always generous, so we won''t hold back." The bearded man said with a smile.


    Murong Yu''er also smiled, but she thought to herself, "Now that I think about how magnanimous southerners are, they still act so confident after taking someone else''s item."


    Bu Luo used a small lotus leaf bag. Wrap up two spoons. He then filled a small bottle with snow water and took a deep breath.


    "It''s so fragrant. It feels so fresh. "As expected of the famous thousand year bamboo leaf."


    "The envoy can go back and enjoy it. On the day of the crown prince''s wedding, when you guys return to the south, if the envoy likes it, I''ll give you more." Murong Yu''er said in a gentle and demure manner.


    "Thank you, Crown Princess."


    "I''ve been sleepy a lot lately. "I won''t keep you any longer."


    "Then I will take my leave." Big Beard took the tea leaves and snow water and walked out with a swagger.


    Bu Luo looked at Murong Yu''er and grumbled, "Crown Princess, that big bearded man obviously didn''t have any good intentions. You actually gave him the thousand year bamboo leaves? We don''t even have much of our own. It''s such a waste."


    Murong Yu''er looked at her adorable appearance and smiled. Wasting? He had to be alive to enjoy it.


    "Who did you see today?"


    Someone said from behind Leng Buou. Huyan Xue''er was shocked. Turning his head, he saw Yu Feng.


    Yu Feng laughed coldly, "Why did I scare you?" What are you talking about when you went to see the big bearded man of the Southern Kingdom today? "


    Huyan Xue''er proudly turned her head to the side: "What are we discussing? What does it have to do with you? "


    Yu Feng flew up from the wheelchair and grabbed her before sitting back down on the wheelchair again, "Don''t try to put on an act in front of me. Your morals make people feel disgusted just by looking at you." You''d better be honest. "


    Huyan Xue''er struggled against him. He couldn''t struggle at all. Looking at the cup on the table, he raised his hand and threw it towards Yu Feng. Yu Feng dodged it all of a sudden. His face immediately darkened. "You''re courting death."


    "Wait a minute." I know you''re not happy with me. I know you''ve been brooding over my loss of virginity, but you should forgive me, shouldn''t you? You clearly said you loved me, but why are you so cold to me now, as if you''ve never liked me before? You don''t want to punish me, okay? Don''t punish yourself, shall we start fresh? "


    Yu Feng laughed coldly, "I''ve never said such a thing to you before. You must have imagined it yourself." Maybe you got the wrong person? You slut.

 C236

    Impossible. If it was at the start, Huyan Xue''er definitely wouldn''t have had the slightest doubt, but now she really had no choice but to suspect: "You stand up, you stand up."


    Yu Feng''s eyes turned cold. Ye Zichen sent a slap towards her.


    This time, Huyan Xue''er did not give up. She quickly pushed the wheelchair, taking advantage of the sudden gust of wind to push him off the wheelchair. Yu Feng''s entire body fell to the ground.


    Yu Feng stared at her coldly.


    "You can''t walk, you can''t walk!" She muttered to herself, clearly unable to believe what she was seeing.


    Yu Feng sneered, "What? You only found out now?" He climbed onto his wheelchair with difficulty and turned around. "You better do your own thing, otherwise, I won''t let you go." Pushing the wheelchair out, he felt some sadness. He had tried before and thought that he could walk, but he failed in the end. Looking at the moon in the distance, he felt an inexplicable sadness. This feeling was like that of a person''s eyes.


    On that wedding night, he only happened to see that person''s eyes, but it was as if they were imprinted in his heart, burning hot.


    "There''s something I want to talk to you about"?


    "What is it?"


    Huyan Xue''er suddenly laughed: "You''ve never been curious about Murong Yu''er''s identity before? Where did she come from? She only knew that General Murong suddenly had such an adopted daughter, and then he married the crown prince and became the crown prince''s consort. Have you never investigated her? "


    Yu Feng turned his wheelchair around and faced her. "What do you know?"


    The smile on Huyan Xue''er''s face started crying unknowingly, "I know everything, she is Heavenly Stellar Kingdom''s most famous beauty, Xuanyuan Yu. The most talented girl, Xuanyuan Yu, has even caused the death of her stepmother, personally sending her own father to the guillotine, Xuanyuan Yu."


    "Isn''t she dead?"


    "She escaped from that fire. "There are hundreds of people in the Prime Minister''s Estate, but she is the only one." Speaking of which, her eyes looked as if they were filled with ghosts.


    "How do you know so well?"


    "Heh. "Me." Huyan Xue''er''s tears sparkled as she said, "I''m a princess of the Southern Kingdom, but I''ve been her maid for a few years."


    "So you are a spy sent by the South. For fear of your feelings, we will send you princesses out as spies among the nations, won''t we? "


    Huyan Xue''er said with tears in her eyes: "Yes."


    Yu Feng turned his head away, not even bothering to look at her. "These should be the greatest secrets of your Southern Kingdom. Why are you telling me about them?"


    Huyan Xue''er mockingly smiled and said: "Because I want you to help me get rid of Xuanyuan Yu."


    "Oh? "You actually hate him that much. You would rather tell me all of this than kill her. You''ve harmed hundreds of her family."


    Huyan Xue''er choked with sobs as she said, "Yes, I want to get rid of her."


    Yu Feng wasn''t as surprised as he thought he would be. He indifferently looked at the moon in the sky and said, "It''s said that she treats her maidservants very well."


    So what? Hearing Yu Feng''s words, Huyan Xue''er frowned: "Don''t tell me you don''t want to get rid of her?" "She is someone that the Heavenly Stellar Kingdom wants to capture. As long as you hand her over to the Heavenly Stellar Kingdom, the Heavenly Stellar Kingdom will definitely thank you."


    Yu Feng looked at her coldly, "You''re really vicious!"


    Huyan Xue''er looked at him and suddenly felt her mind was in a mess, "How can you be so calm? How can you not be surprised? Why don''t you want to grab her for credit? You. Did you already know? "I already knew she was Xuanyuan Yu."


    Yu Feng said coldly, "This is none of your business. You''d better not think of anything and do anything right now? Otherwise, why would I tell everyone else about your Southern Kingdom spies? You know very well what it will be like in your Southern Kingdom. And your royal father and mother will never let you go. "


    "Heh. Hehe. "Hah." At this moment, Huyan Xue''er could not help but smile bitterly, he actually knew about everything, he actually knew that Xuanyuan Yu was from Heavenly Stellar Kingdom, and he even knew about her. That was why he had someone watch him. So he was afraid that he would report it. So that was the case. So that was the case! She only felt sorrow, why did everyone look like her? She, the princess, said, "I am the princess! What was she? An aunt. Why? You all value her that much? Why? How old am I to be thrown into the Prime Minister''s residence as a maid? I am a princess and will serve as her maid. Even you are like this now? How could this be? How could this be? I tell you? "The more you set your sights on her, the more you help her, the more I want to harm her. I won''t let her off, even if you don''t care that she''s someone from the prime minister''s residence, I believe the emperor will care. I''ll make sure she dies without a burial ground." As he spoke, his eyes became increasingly vicious.


    "Shut your mouth! If you dare spout nonsense, I won''t let you off!"


    Huyan Xue''er looked at Yu Feng''s eyes, then suddenly burst out laughing loudly: "Haha, you''re really pitiful. You''re as pitiful as me, you like Xuanyuan Yu. [But she is the Crown Princess? And you will always be a cripple, a person who will never be able to stand up. So what if you like her? They don''t even put you in their eyes, you will always be a pitiful and pitiful person! "


    Yu Feng sent a slap over, "Slut." Shadow. I''m looking for the five guards on the night of our wedding tonight. Let them serve the princess consort well. They didn''t seem to have used up all their money on the day of their wedding. The Crown Princess was not satisfied. "If they still can''t satisfy the Crown Princess, they won''t have to see the sun tomorrow."


    Shadow stood up straight and replied, "Yes."


    Huyan Xue''er looked miserable as she laughed: "Heh, heh, you and I are just pitiful people? "No, you are more pitiful than me, haha, haha."


    Soon, the guards came and dragged her over. Huyan Xue''er was still smiling, laughing as her voice turned into a sobbing tone, in the end she only heard a miserable scream: "Let go of me!"


    Then nothing could be heard, and he looked at the bright moon. Yu Feng could only feel an indescribable sadness in his heart. Just when had he taken such great care of her? Even he didn''t know. As he thought about the lonely eyes of the newlyweds, he felt a pang in his heart. He had already sent people to investigate. He had long guessed that it was Xuanyuan Yu, but he was unwilling to frame her. Wasn''t she very happy right now?


    "Second Prince, it''s getting cold, come in!" The shadow spoke behind him.


    Yu Feng tightened his cloak and nodded.


    From afar, he could see the shadow pushing the wheelchair while Yu Feng sat alone on the wheelchair. That feeling was very lonely.


    The next day. Murong Yu''er pushed open the window. Smell the flowers outside. She only felt that the sky was beautiful and the land beautiful. Suddenly her eyes were blinded.


    Murong Yu''er chuckled.


    The hands slid from her eyes to her waist, hugging her from behind, smelling her peculiar scent. Suddenly, he saw a bunch of peach blossoms falling down from the sky. Murong Yu''er quickly extended her hand out the window to catch the peach blossom. "Hehe, it feels so beautiful. I want to dance."


    Yu Haiwei dotingly looked at her and smiled, "Alright, what musical instrument do you like?" Thinking of this, Murong Yu''er pouted. After sizing Yu Haiwei up from top to bottom, she smiled and said, "Come, dance with me. I''ll talk about the zither and accompany you!"


    Just as he was about to protest, he was pushed out by Murong Yu. He could only smile helplessly.


    Murong Yu''er was looking for a musical instrument. When she saw the zither and the wooden fish on the side, her mind spun. It seemed that she had never played this before. He took the wooden fish and put it on the windowsill.


    Yu Haiwei, wearing a white robe, stood under the peach tree that fluttered in the sky. Yu Hai Wei looked at him with a smile on his face. His smile was like the clouds in the sky; it was so unreal that he was mesmerized.


    Yu Haiwei laughed in a low voice. This playful smile pulled back Murong Yu''er''s expression and she couldn''t help but silently spit it out. She was still distracted by it every day. Too weak.


    Murong Yu''er parted her red lips. The following lyrics came from Immortal Sword Three''s Shui Rou. The lyrics are very soft and beautiful, so I''ll borrow it here.]


    Floating Cloud was silent. Her eyes were hazy and tearless as she recalled the cold wind of the night. The wind blew over the peak of the mountain. She fell into a deep slumber as she reincarnated.


    Sing a song and knock on the wooden fish. He looked at the white figure dancing with the sword in the flowers. Murong Yu''er''s eyes were filled with tears. This scene was so familiar. There had once been people dancing in the flowers. It hadn''t been that long, but she felt as though she had been born a lifetime ago. Yu Haiwei looked at her from afar.


    He looked at her dazed gaze, then looked at her tear-stained face. It was as if someone was viciously tugging at his heart. He walked in front of Murong Yu''er and gently wiped away the tears on her face through the railing. Murong Yu''er just stared at him dumbly, just blankly staring at her.


    Yu Haiwei smiled gently. The flower petals in the air suddenly floated between her hair. Yu Haiwei gently took the petal off and put it on his palm. He then blew on it. Petals fell with the wind.

 C237

    Murong Yu''er''s nose ached. She tightly hugged him, tightly hugged him. However, Yu Haiwei didn''t ask. He just lightly patted her back. Murong Yu''er raised her blurry eyes and asked pitifully, "Will you leave me in the future? Will you abandon me? Would you not want me for your throne? "


    Yu Haiwei looked into her eyes and said, "I will never leave you. Forever. I would never abandon you. How could I bear to abandon you? Even if you want to abandon me, I will not abandon you. I would never want you for the throne, even if you want to be an emperor. "


    As she spoke, Murong Yu''er burst out laughing as she said, "Since ancient times, no woman has ever become an emperor."


    Yu Haiwei also laughed, "Then you will be the first female emperor."


    "I am the emperor, then what are you supposed to be?"


    "I''ll be the empress, but you''re not allowed to have any other concubines. There''s only me in the harem, and there''s only one in my harem!" He pretended to be worried. Murong Yu''er''s smile became even wider. However, he was even more touched in his heart. Since ancient times, that emperor wasn''t from the Three Palaces and Six Academies. However, he was willing to do this to her. He was truly moved in his heart.


    A few maidservants came in with some washing things. They watched as the two of them joked with each other through the window. Bu Luo was standing in front of the house. He thought of how the two of them were in a good mood and he started to tease them, "You two are either standing outside or inside the house. Why are you one standing inside the house and the other outside through the window?"


    The other maidservants also laughed, "The Crown Prince and the Crown Prince are quite special. It''s not like you found out about it on your first day."


    Murong Yu''er''s face instantly reddened. "Good, you guys actually dared to tease me. "Looks like I''ll have to teach you guys a lesson. Dragging one person out to beat a hundred boards, let''s see who dares to spout nonsense after that."


    All of a sudden, they were all shocked. Her little face turned pale with fright, "Crown Princess, we won''t talk too much in the future. A hundred boards will kill a man, Crown Princess." As he spoke, he was about to kneel down.


    Murong Yu''er hurriedly stopped her, "I''m joking with you guys." Seeing how scared everyone was, she felt embarrassed.


    Hearing that it was a joke, he felt relieved.


    Yu Haiwei walked into the house and stood at the door, looking at Murong Yu''er in the mirror as she put on her makeup. He couldn''t help but laugh. This smile came from the bottom of his heart. Isn''t that great?


    Murong Yu''er felt that he was looking at her. She turned her head to the side and saw that he was smiling at her. It was as if the gaze had melted him. He felt waves of sweetness in his heart. However, the temperature of her cheeks also became hotter. He could only turn his head away and not look at him.


    Yu Haiwei walked over and waved to the maidservant. The maids all pursed their lips and smiled before retreating.


    Yu Haiwei looked at her seductive appearance in the mirror and lowered his head to look at her. His heart was moved.


    "Why are you looking at me all the time?"


    However, Yu Haiwei didn''t say anything. He just kissed her on the cheek and took a deep breath. The temperature of the two of them rose sharply.


    Yu Haiwei directly kissed those tender and beautiful red lips. Murong Yu''er wrapped her arms around his neck and the atmosphere in the room immediately became heated.


    Time was spent in the love between Murong Yu and Yu Haiwei, the enmity between Huyan Xue''er and Yu Feng, and the hatred between Huyan Lingruo in the dungeon as she welcomed Huyan Zi''s grand wedding.


    The door creaked open. Yu Feng looked at the mess on the ground. The men attacked a woman naked. On the bed, the floor was a mess.


    Seeing that someone had entered, the men looked over lazily. When they saw Yu Feng, they hurriedly grabbed their clothes and knelt on the ground and shouted, "Master!"


    "Get dressed and go out!"


    "Yes." The men agreed and quickly grabbed the clothes on the ground, put them on, and then ran out with their shoes. This master was fickle, maybe he was smiling in one second, or maybe he would kill someone in the next. Everyone went out. The woman on the ground didn''t move at all. She looked like a dead woman.


    He didn''t care about being naked at the moment. Lying on the ground, unconscious, expressionless.


    "Today is your brother''s wedding, let''s go attend the wedding banquet!" Yu Feng said indifferently.


    The woman''s eyelashes slightly fluttered, but she remained expressionless.


    Yu Feng sneered, "What, you can''t bear to get up?" Those people shouldn''t be too far away. I can call them back. "


    The woman on the ground didn''t respond, as if she hadn''t heard him.


    Yu Feng winked at the shadow, and the man behind her nodded. The man walked over and picked her up, naked.


    However, Huyan Xue''er didn''t respond. She was like a puppet. He let himself be carried. There was no expression, no reaction, not even the slightest bit of resistance. His eyes were glazed over like a puppet.


    Yu Feng laughed coldly, "You actually tried to play dead in front of me. Since you don''t feel anything at all ¡­" Throw her out and let everyone in the house look at her. "


    Hearing this, Huyan Xue''er''s unfocused eyes looked over. His eyes were full of hatred, hatred that overflowed into the heavens. However, Yu Feng only sneered. "I really thought you weren''t afraid of death, but you''re actually so weak."


    Huyan Xue''er really wanted to bite him to death, but she suddenly felt a burning anger assaulting her heart.


    "Put her down and have Zi Ling help her change." Just as he turned his wheelchair around, he suddenly thought of something and said, "Right, you''d better hurry, I don''t have the patience." After saying this, Shadow pushed him out.


    Huyan Xue''er held onto the table and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    "Princess, please wash up."


    Huyan Xue''er looked at her with eyes filled with hatred.


    Zi Ling was still calm as always as she sized her up. No matter which gaze she used, she didn''t change at all.


    Huyan Xue''er felt incredibly wronged, but she couldn''t say anything. She could only feel helpless. But also so hateful.


    Zi Ling said to the maidservant behind her, "Help the princess wash up."


    "Yes." The two maidservants behind her walked up and covered her with clothes, then they brought in the water they had prepared. It was sprinkled with petals.


    Huyan Xue''er allowed them to dress up as they pleased. After washing up, he put some medicine on her body, and then finally put on some clothes and put on some makeup. It had already been two hours.


    Huyan Xue''er looked at the mirror in a daze, then followed him out.


    Yu Feng''s eyes lit up. "Not bad."


    The corners of Huyan Xue''er''s mouth curled into a mocking smile. That''s right. Not bad?


    Yu Feng didn''t seem to care at all about her reaction. He waved his hand and said to the maidservants, "All of you, leave first."


    When everyone left, Yu Feng''s expression changed, "You''d better cooperate well." "I think you should know what kind of person I am. If you dare disobey me, I will definitely kill you."


    Huyan Xue''er took a step back in fear, only after a long while did she finally say: "I''ll listen to you."


    A look of satisfaction appeared on Yu Feng''s face. It was just that he did not see the resolute look that Huyan Xue''er had when she looked at him.


    Today''s banquet was different from the previous one. Even so, it wasn''t a small scale at all. A wedding in the morning. After lunch. The sun would set in the afternoon before leaving for the south.


    The banquet had yet to begin when Murong Yu''er arrived. The emperor''s health was getting worse with each passing day. Everyone knew in their hearts that his days were numbered.


    The banquet had yet to begin when it arrived. As soon as they saw her, everyone''s eyes turned to her. It wasn''t just because of her beauty. Furthermore, she was the daughter of the Mu Rong family, the Crown Prince''s imperial concubine, and the future Queen. Everyone in the country of Xue Yue knew how much the crown prince doted on her.


    "The Emperor has arrived."


    Everyone kneeled down in unison and cried out "Long live!"


    Yu Hao coughed twice and said with a smile, "Both of you, rise!"


    Murong Yu''er lifted her head and looked over. Looking at his frail and old appearance with a head full of white hair, she felt a burst of bitterness in her heart. Seeing Yu Haiwei and looking at his expression, he knew that he had all sorts of thoughts in his heart.


    "Crown Princess." Murong Yu''er looked up and saw that it was actually the Qingqing sisters. Originally, they had treated her rather well. However, seeing that the situation had already settled down, it was likely that their father had also told them many things and the situation had already been set. They also took the initiative to greet Murong Yu''er.


    Naturally, Murong Yu''er also politely smiled back. She inadvertently caught sight of Huyan Xue''er.


    However, he found out that she wasn''t in her usual self and hadn''t come to greet him. No matter how much this greeting was, he had to show it off or mock it. But today, she didn''t have the slightest bit of interest.


    Ye Zichen looked at her with a distant look in his eyes. Murong Yu''er followed her gaze and found that she was only looking at Yu Feng, who was sitting on a wheelchair in the distance.


    He couldn''t help but be surprised in his heart. What was going on? Could it be that they''ve really done it? That''s obviously impossible, but according to Yu Haiwei''s men, Huyan Xue''er is not living a good life at the Second Prince''s place. Did they become enemies with each other?


    It was as if he could feel a gaze looking at him. Huyan Xue''er also turned her head, looking at Murong Yu''er before turning her head away.


    Murong Yu''er felt even more surprised. It was as if she didn''t see her. This was a bit too irregular!


    "Groom, bride is here!" As the eunuch''s shrill voice rang out, everyone turned to look at him.


    Huyan Zi and the bride slowly walked forward. The Princess of Eighteen''s delicate body was clad in a large wedding dress, appearing so asymmetrical.


    Huyan Zi was quite handsome, he only looked at Yu Hai Wei and Murong Yu''er with an unfriendly gaze, with a slight sneer in his eyes.


    However, Murong Yu''er understood that in such a short period of time, this playful Crown Prince of the Southern Kingdom had already transformed and become scheming. It had become even more vicious.


    "First bow to heaven and earth."


    "Second bow to the hall!"


    "Husband and wife bow to each other!"


    After they finished bowing, Yu Hao greeted them as usual and the two of them left.

 C238

    Yu Hao said with a pale face, "Today is a joyous day, so there''s no need to be so formal and focus on having fun."


    "Holy grace of the Emperor." Everyone said in unison.


    For some reason, it was clearly the same banquet? The last time was Huyan Xue''er''s banquet, and even though she hated it, she felt that it was very lively. However, this time, she clearly felt the pressure of the atmosphere. The whole atmosphere was extremely strange, as if everyone was the only one who had woken up drunk. There was also the feeling of being at the peak of the world. Today, no one resisted her, and no one was her match.


    She wanted desperately to find Yu Haiwei. Only he would give her a sense of peace, following her gaze in all directions. She saw that Yu Haiwei was still standing there, smiling at her. She suddenly hugged him a little tightly. He didn''t like the feeling of being alone, so she was afraid. She was afraid.


    Lifting up his skirt, he dashed to Yu Haiwei''s side and threw himself into his arms, listening to his heartbeat. Only then did her uneasy heart immediately calm down as if she had found someone to rely on.


    Just like that. Everyone watched as she dashed to his side. But right now, she couldn''t even pay attention to her surroundings.


    Yu Haiwei also hugged her tightly. Although he didn''t know why she suddenly became so uneasy, he still comforted her.


    "Pa Pa Pa." A burst of applause rang out at the wrong time, "I have always heard that the Crown Prince and the Crown Princess are on good terms with each other. What an eye-opener!"


    Murong Yu''er raised her head from Yu Haiwei''s embrace and returned to her usual coldness. He said with a laugh, "I''ve been absent-minded for a while and have let everyone laugh at me."


    However, he heard Yu Hao, who was sitting on the Dragon Throne, say, "There''s no harm, there''s no harm. The two of them have a very good relationship with each other. This is quite a good story in my Snowy Kingdom."


    Murong Yu''er looked at him with a bit of emotion. He had a father, but that father was always trying to use up all his value. And to my mother, whom I''d never met, he thought it was a scam, and she couldn''t help but tighten her hand. The most hateful thing is that she treats her enemy as her benefactor. What you owe me, I want you all to repay me tenfold! "When she thought about her initial sorrowful mood, she immediately disappeared and replaced it with a cold-blooded one.


    Hearing the emperor say so, everyone laughed and went over. After all, it was only a matter of time before the Crown Prince ascended the throne. The Crown Princess was definitely a queen. No one would be so stupid as to offend her. It wasn''t a big deal.


    Seeing that no one agreed with him, Big Beard could only mutter to himself, "The Snow Nation is indeed worthy of being called the number one power. It is truly open. "In our Southern Kingdom, etiquette comes first!"


    When these words came out, everyone laughed. This Abnormal Qing Qing laughed and said, "The Southern Kingdom really is the nation with the highest etiquette. This sort of incest isn''t something that an ordinary person can do."


    Everyone began to laugh. Murong Yu''er laughed as well. The Abominable Qingqing sisters were quite candid.


    The bearded man listened to them talk about their incest, and his face turned red. He glared at Huyan Xue''er. He could only drink with his head down.


    Huyan Xue''er''s face was extremely embarrassed, she couldn''t sit still.


    At this moment, Huyan Zi had already changed his clothes and walked out. "Your majesty, this time I came to the Snow Country and learned a lot. I''m about to return home, I hope that Your majesty can agree to one last thing."


    "Crown Prince, no need to be so polite. "Please speak."


    Huyan Zi laughed, "This crown prince has seen the dance skills of the princess consort and truly found it breathtaking. I hope that today, the day of my wedding, I will be watching the princess consort dance. "I hope the Emperor can fulfill my little wish."


    Yu Hao thought that one of the most important things to be proud of in the country of snow was dancing, so this request wasn''t too big of a deal. And then he smiled, "It is not a big deal. Crown Princess, can you do a dance?"


    Murong Yu''er raised her eyes and looked deeply at Huyan Zi. Huyan Zi also looked at her with a smile, but his eyes were filled with pride and viciousness. Murong Yu''er turned her eyes away, walked up and said: "Yes." And then his lips curled up. [Who died today?]


    "Good, good, good. [The Crown Princess is truly straightforward. I can see her elegance today, so it''s not like I came to the Kingdom of Xue for nothing!] The big bearded man and the people behind him all smiled in a particularly happy manner.


    Murong Yu''er bowed and said, "Emissary, you flatter me too much. I''ll go and change into my formal attire first." After which, he walked towards the back.


    When Murong Yu''er entered the arena, everyone looked at her in shock. A set of fiery red clothes. It was slightly messy, and his hair was slightly curled up. In the huge field. Seems detached and independent. It was like a thousand-year-old ice lotus atop an iceberg. The moment it bloomed, it shocked everyone''s eyes. Although she was normally already infuriating with her beauty, now she wasn''t even qualified to compare.


    Huyan Zi''s eyes also revealed a look of amazement. However, when he thought about the humiliations he had suffered in the past few days in the Snow Country, the initial feelings he had immediately disappeared. There were many women, but the humiliation he felt when he came here would remain in his heart for the rest of his life.


    Murong Yu''er had just made her first move: "Wait."


    However, Yu Haiwei was smiling as he looked at himself, "Since the princess is dancing, how about I accompany you?"


    Everyone exclaimed. He knew that his time was almost up and he could now see his son and his excellent daughter-in-law perform, which could be considered as fulfilling his dying wish. Suddenly, he thought of Yu Haiwei''s mother, his first queen, and the only woman he loved in his entire life.


    "Drum!" Yu Haiwei said, and immediately, someone brought the drum up.


    Murong Yu''er stared blankly for a moment before smiling. It seemed like he was already prepared.


    The entire stadium went dark." Pah pah pah pah pah pah. Pa pa pa pa pa! Bit by bit, the drum began to sound. Murong Yu''er''s dance also followed.


    One light, one dark, one white, one red. These were distinct contrasts, but they looked so coordinated. As the drumbeats became faster and faster, Murong Yu''er''s movements became bigger and bigger, making it more and more difficult. Everyone who saw it was stunned. Murong Yu''er flipped over with a goldfish. Like a mermaid leaping over the sea. It was breathtakingly beautiful. When Murong Yu''er turned around and saw the shocked expression on the bearded man''s face, her lips curled up into a beautiful smile. Yu Haiwei''s drumbeat was getting more and more intense. When they reached their climax, Murong Yu''er actually somersaulted two times in the air. All of them could not help but let out an ''ah'', as they were very afraid that she would fall down. After Murong Yu''er safely landed on the ground. Her hair had unraveled in the air. The wind was blowing and his hair was moving. She was becoming more and more attractive, more and more peerless.


    The bearded man clutched his chest. He felt like there was a stream of air inside his body that was constantly resisting him, nibbling on him. Moreover, as the drum beat grew louder, his head felt increasingly dizzy and his blood boiled even more uncontrollably.


    "Ah!" Ah! "Ah!" Big Beard shouted and ran out of his seat.


    Murong Yu''er narrowed her eyes. Her eyes were full of smiles as she slowly left the stage. However, Yu Haiwei''s drumbeat did not stop because of this. On the contrary, the drumbeat became more and more intense. It was getting more and more exciting.


    Murong Yu''er pretended to be surprised and covered her mouth. In a place where no one else could see, she constantly chanted, "Take, take, take."


    The bearded man grew more and more excited with the sound of the drum. He began to take off his clothes. All of the maids did not dare to look anymore and hastily tilted their heads to the side. They either covered their eyes with their hands or secretly watched him with two fingers every now and then. They could not help but laugh out loud when they saw their family members looking at them sternly. And then he could only lower his head. He continued to peek.


    Yu Hao''s face immediately darkened. This was simply too improper. Just what was going on with the people of the Southern Kingdom? Other than the two princesses and the crown prince, even the envoys from the Southern Kingdom were like this. He then ordered, "Hold him down."


    "Yes." Several guards immediately rushed forward to catch him.


    Murong Yu''er rolled her eyes. He quickly said, "Run, run, run!" Yu Haiwei''s drumbeat was getting more and more intense. Big Beard was extremely excited as he ran around the entire field like a madman. A few guards went to capture him, and he ran even more happily. Murong Yu''er saw those performing bands. The corner of his eye slightly rose. Big Beard ran inside the instrument, saw Sheng, picked it up, and spun it around his neck.


    The guards went to pull him, but Big Beard refused to let go. He tightened the string around his neck.


    Yu Hao also saw that the situation wasn''t looking good. She hurriedly said, "Quickly, hold him down."


    Huyan Zi and the others who were sitting down couldn''t sit still anymore and wanted to get up to help. However, he was stopped by Yu Haiwei''s men.


    Yu Haiwei''s drum beat down on him one last time. Murong Yu''er also said the last word: "Die."


    "Bang!" The sound of the drum suddenly split apart. The bearded man''s eyes were wide open as he fell to the ground.


    The guard hastily used his hand to check his breath. "Back to the emperor, he''s already dead."


    "Dead." Everyone on the field couldn''t help but quieten down. They were dancing strangely just a moment ago, but now they were dead. The people who were with Big Beard had long since moved away. They immediately stood up and said, "Your majesty, the envoy died in unknown circumstances. Can you let us take a look?"


    Yu Hao nodded.

 C239

    The few of them walked forward. They hadn''t been able to see it clearly from afar, but upon seeing it from such a close distance, they were truly shocked. Their bodies were stabbed and they laid on the ground naked. His eyes were almost popping out. His mouth was gaping, and his entire face was filled with his unwillingness. Especially for his neck, which had long since been strangled to the point where it could no longer be seen. The veins and flesh seemed to be connected together with his own, making him look both disgusting and appalling.


    A guard had already stepped forward and covered his body with a white cloth.


    Only then did all the women turn around. He couldn''t help but look at each other, completely unable to understand how the bearded man could be so abnormal.


    The people following the bearded man also didn''t understand. They had originally planned to let the Crown Prince''s wife die here today, but they didn''t expect that the person who died in the end was the one who poisoned her.


    They squatted down, puzzled, and felt for his pulse. The eyes of those standing at the head of the group widened. The others also noticed that something was wrong and hurriedly asked, "What''s wrong?"


    The person standing in the front didn''t say anything, and only withdrew. The others all felt that something was amiss as they tried to check his pulse, and in the end, they were all extremely shocked. How could this be? How could he have been poisoned by a parasite? He was clearly the one who poisoned him, but why was he poisoned instead? Even though they did not know what was going on, they knew that no matter what, they could not reveal that he had been poisoned. As long as they were to speak of it, they would only be beheaded.


    Yu Hao looked at their stupefied expressions, but didn''t say anything. He then asked, "Why is he dead? This way of dying is very strange, I''ve never seen anything like this before!"


    The few of them broke out in a cold sweat, but in their hearts they had already made up their minds. They couldn''t call this a Gu poison no matter what. If the people of the Snow Country were to know that they had brought a Gu poison with them to the Snow Country, they would not be able to leave the country alive. If this matter were to be exposed, they would have to sacrifice themselves. If they were to betray the Southern Kingdom, their wives and daughters would all be in the hands of the empress. They couldn''t escape, but luckily, there weren''t many people in the world who knew about this poison. They could only pray that no one in the Snow Country would know about it.


    Those standing in the lead quickly calmed down, "We are indeed unclear about what happened to him, but we have never seen the way he died, probably due to his inherited disease. We all know about the disease, but we never expected it to turn into this!"


    The few of them immediately complied.


    Huyan Zi angrily walked up. He couldn''t frame this woman that day, and had instead been beaten up. "Your majesty, I''ve never heard of Big Beard having any hidden ailments. However, thinking about it, what happened just now was still very strange, why did the crown prince keep beating the drum, why did he see Big Beard acting so crazy on the field, and his drumming not stop, it really makes people feel that it''s very strange."


    Everyone was initially distracted by the bearded man''s strange death and forgot that the Crown Prince''s drumbeat did not stop. With that said, everyone remembered, especially that huge drum, it actually split apart. Thinking of this, they couldn''t help but find it strange.


    Yu Haiwei also laughed, "I was planning to stop just now, but after seeing the southern envoy perform so brilliantly, I thought that he was only doing it for a bit, so I played along with him. I didn''t expect him to be this crazy and die in such a way, I''ve really never seen anything like this before!"


    With that said, everyone thought of the scene just now. They couldn''t help but laugh.


    Yu Haiwei changed the subject, "Just now, the crown prince said that the envoy never had any hidden ailments. Is this true?"


    Those people gave him meaningful looks, but he did not understand. He only wanted to drag them into the water, and then he said, "Of course, the envoy is very low in the Southern Kingdom, he has always been by my side, so I know better than anyone what happened to him. He died without knowing why. I also hope that the country of snow can give us justice. "


    Those people''s faces all turned pale. But with so many people staring at them, there was nothing they could say. Doing too much would only make them feel guilty.


    Yu Hao became more and more dissatisfied and was just about to refute them.


    Yu Haiwei stood up and said, "Very well, since you want justice. "I''ll give you all justice. All the imperial physicians will come investigate and see what poison the envoy was poisoned with. How could he suddenly die in an abnormal manner, lest other countries think that we''re bullying you?" Those people''s faces changed as they were afraid that they would find out. They hurriedly said, "He was sick long ago, there''s no need to investigate any further. This is our fault. When we return to our country, we will definitely report it to the king and punish him severely."


    Yu Haiwei laughed, "Let''s check first." In case some people feel uneasy. " With that, he looked at Huyan Zi meaningfully.


    Huyan Zi also looked at him, "The Crown Prince is right." "It''s better to make sure."


    The smile on Yu Haiwei''s face grew wider and wider. Those people didn''t even have time to speak before they heard Yu Haiwei say, "All of the imperial physicians come up to see how this southern envoy died."


    When the imperial physicians heard this, they all came up to inspect. Those people looked at each other, unsure of what to do. He could only resign himself to fate.


    The imperial physicians all shook their heads. There seemed to be no illness, probably just mental insanity.


    Only then did the few of them feel at ease. When Yu Hao thought he hadn''t reaped any rewards, he heard Imperial Physician Hua say, "Your majesty, this is a Gu poison!"


    Hearing this. The expressions on all of their faces changed, including the haughty Huyan Zi, upon hearing this, a look of disbelief and panic appeared on his face. Seeing how calm and composed both Murong Yu''er and Yu Haiwei were, he couldn''t help but sigh. The originally angry feeling at this moment felt stuffy. For a moment, no words came out of his mouth.


    Hearing this, Yu Hao stood up in anger, "How dare you, you dare bring the Gu poison in. "Just what are your plans?" Thinking about the series of things that they had done to the snowy lands, he felt even more infuriated. For a moment, he couldn''t help but cough.


    Consort De hurriedly patted him on the back. "Don''t be so angry. You too. "How did you come up with so many things again?"


    Huyan Zi still found it hard to believe that they were able to discover Gu poison. There were eighty-one recipes for Gu poison, especially the last one. Not many people in the royal family knew about it. He definitely did not believe that they would be able to discover that it was a Gu poison. He decided to gamble since he had already given it his all, "On what basis do you think this is a Gu poison? And we''ve been in the Land of Snow for some time. And it''s going to be, and it''s not going to be, "he said.


    Murong Yu''er smiled. "You may not have brought them, but I''m afraid it''s hard to say for sure."


    The few men immediately knelt down, "I ask Snow Nation''s emperor to observe clearly. We would never do something like that. "


    However, Yu Hao didn''t listen to any of their nonsense, "Let them all stay here. "Investigate carefully."


    With that, he looked at Huyan Zi coldly and said, "This time, the wedding will be annulled. "Since the Southern Kingdom has no sincerity, it seems that the marriage between our two countries will be annulled."


    Huyan Zi shouted, "Your majesty, please!" Before he could finish.


    Yu Hao shouted loudly, "What are you all still standing there for? "Hurry up and drag them all down."


    "Yes." When the guards heard that the Emperor was angry, they immediately pulled the emissaries down. In the end, they still wanted to struggle. However, they all knew that the situation had already settled down. Their fates might not be good. They were all mentally prepared to die. In the Southern Kingdom, their families were in the hands of the empress. Why did he have to trouble his family?


    Huyan Zi found it hard to accept. What do you mean, let him go back just like that? How could he face anyone when he returned like this? It was one thing to marry a dry, flat princess that belonged to an unknown side concubine, but now everyone knew that he was going to marry a snow kingdom princess, but in the end he had returned empty-handed. Not only would the royal father and mother not let him off, what would the people of the Southern Kingdom think of him in the future?


    Thinking of this, he immediately kneeled down and said, "Your majesty, I know my wrongs. In the future, I will definitely treat the princess well. "Please, don''t do this."


    However, Yu Hao ignored him and said impatiently to the guard, "Hurry and send him off."


    Hearing these words. Huyan Zi was completely dumbfounded. He turned to look at his sister Huyan Xue''er. As if he had found a lifesaver, he said, "Little sister, hurry up and say it, please, Your Majesty. "I can''t be annulled, I''ll go back just like this, how can I meet anyone?"


    Huyan Xue''er originally had no interest in their matters, but now that she saw Huyan Zi kneeling there, she couldn''t help but feel embarrassed. Just as he was about to step out, he was stopped by someone beside him.


    Lowering his head to look, he saw Yu Feng smiling at him, "It''s better to not meddle in other people''s business."


    The meaning of his smile was clear to her. She was gone, nothing. She also wanted to see his face. He turned around and looked at his brother, who was kneeling on the ground, begging. In the end, Huyan Xue''er did not take that step forward. He looked away, indifferent to his pleas.

 C240

    Huyan Zi really didn''t expect this at this moment. Huyan Xue''er was actually behaving in such a way. Her normally extremely nice younger sister, the one who listened to everything she said, was completely indifferent. It was as if everything that had happened didn''t have anything to do with her at all. The huge difference was unbelievable.


    Yu Hao coughed again and suddenly didn''t catch his breath. He actually spat out a mouthful of blood. He fainted on the spot.


    Yu Haiwei and Murong Yu''er immediately ran over. Everyone was shocked.


    Imperial Physician Hua took his pulse. He frowned deeply. Murong Yu''er knew that the situation wasn''t good. Instead, she calmly said, "Let us send our royal father back to his chambers to rest first."


    Yu Haiwei looked at her and his heart was blocked. He knew that things were not going well. Thus, he nodded.


    A group of eunuchs rushed forward to pick him up. Huyan Zi was kneeling on the ground, and no one was paying him any attention at the moment. He definitely couldn''t allow himself to be sent back like this. Otherwise, how could he possibly lose face like this? He still wanted to follow the eunuch. However, he was firmly held down by the guard, and seeing that he was unable to struggle free, he roared angrily, "You guys have so much guts! "If you spoil my plans, I will definitely not let you off."


    Hearing this, Murong Yu''er, who was originally following them, stopped. He walked in front of Huyan Zi and sneered: "Are you still struggling? You should just accept your fate! " Then he looked at the guards and said, "Take him out for me. Whatever royal father said just now, you all will do. Send him to the palace, and if he doesn''t agree, then use any ''means''. "


    The guards all knew about the Crown Princess'' position, so they didn''t dare to slight her. They all replied, "Yes!"


    Murong Yu''er shook her sleeves and glanced at Huyan Xue''er who was standing beside Yu Feng. She let out a cold laugh and quickly turned her head to chase after them.


    When the guard heard Murong Yu''er''s words, he stood in front of her and said, "Crown Prince, please go ahead!"


    Huyan Zi also understood that if you don''t leave now, they will come to force you. Fine, you Xuanyuan Yu, don''t think I can''t do anything to you. After giving a vicious glance at the now invisible Murong Yu''er, she turned around and left. Before leaving, he looked at Huyan Xue and let out a cold laugh. Damn Huyan Xue''er, you think you can''t see me? I will definitely not let Mother let you off after we return to this country. He raised his head again and walked out with big strides.


    Huyan Xue''er''s heart skipped a beat, she knew that there would be no good news this time. He then glanced at Yu Feng beside him. He couldn''t help but smile wryly in his heart. Was his life done already?


    Looking at the mocking gazes directed at her, she knew that her actions just now had caused them to despise her. Anyway, her reputation was already bad enough, was she still lacking in this aspect? But it still felt bad. He then turned to Yu Feng who was beside him and said, "I want to go out for some fresh air."


    Yu Feng nodded his head towards Zi Ling.


    Huyan Xue''er was too lazy to bother, she just walked out, with Zi Ling by her side.


    Murong Yu''er followed him. The imperial physicians all had unsightly expressions. Murong Yu''er also knew about medicine, so she naturally knew about the current situation.


    Yu Hao laid on the bed, his breathing unstable. Looking at the worried gazes of his surroundings, he actually smiled, "I know that I don''t have much time left. You don''t have to worry too much. This day will come sooner or later, but it''s only a matter of time. "


    Murong Yu''er quickly smiled and said, "Royal Father, don''t say that. You''ll definitely be fine."


    On the other hand, Yu Hao was extremely indifferent, "I know my body very well. Today, you are all here. Wei''er, after I die, you must properly rule this country. I believe that you will definitely be a good emperor. We are very much at ease in passing on the throne to you. "


    Yu Haiwei''s eyes were already moist. Kneeling on the ground, he said, "Royal father, you will definitely be fine. Don''t worry too much. Take good care of yourself."


    Yu Hao sighed deeply, "We have held the throne for thirty years. Whether it''s due to meritorious services or not, I have been diligently managing this country. Now that I''m going to meet the Old Ancestor, I have nothing to be afraid of. When I was on the throne, I was always worried that if the foundation of my ancestors were to be destroyed by me, how would I still have the face to see my ancestors? At this moment, I have finally lived up to royal father''s dying wish. "


    Yu Haiwei listened to every word that Yu Hao said, choked with sobs.


    "Wei''er, I believe that you will definitely become a good emperor. You will definitely do better than me. From now on, your burden will be even heavier. "I too have gone to see the old ancestor in peace."


    Consort De cried from the side, "Your Majesty, you''ll definitely get better. Nothing will happen to you!"


    A sour smile appeared on Yu Hao''s lips, "Although I don''t owe you national affairs, I am indeed rather unkind to you in terms of my emotions."


    "Your Majesty, chenqie knows that Your Majesty is thinking for the rivers and mountains." "Chenqie will not blame Your Majesty!"


    Yu Hao closed his eyes and smiled, "That''s good, that''s good." After a while, he faintly opened his eyes and looked at the slightly blurry crowd. "I will be alone with the princess consort for a while."


    Yu Haiwei''s eyes turned red and he replied with a choked voice, "Yes." After which, he led the crowd and left.


    Yu Hao looked at Murong Yu''er and smiled, "Xuanyuan Yu, the granddaughter of the Matriarch of the Liu Family."


    Murong Yu''er was shocked. And then he put down his guard and said, "So you know all about it."


    The corner of Yu Hao''s mouth loosened for a moment, "Do you think that I would casually let someone of unknown origins become my son''s crown prince''s consort and the future Queen of Snow Country?"


    Even a stone-hearted person would be moved by these words. Murong Yu''er''s eyes couldn''t help but turn red as she shouted, "Father!"


    "The matriarch is a heroine of her generation. A once in a hundred years. It''s a pity ¡ª I''ve heard about you too. "It must have been hard on you."


    Murong Yu''er''s face was filled with tears when she heard that. He had not only taken her in. He still tolerated her and understood her. She had a father, but he was no better than a beast. Her mother had died a long time ago, and the only mama by her side and the one she had always treated as a mother were the princesses of the Southern Kingdom. One of the main culprits behind the death of Liu Xiang''s residence.


    "I know that your nature is not bad. I know all about your matters in Heavenly Stellar Kingdom. I just hope that you don''t get muddled by hatred. You are a smart child, and I hope that you will help Wei''er in the future. He loves you ".


    "Yes, Imperial Father, your daughter-in-law understands." Murong Yu''er replied with tears in her eyes.


    "Good, good, that''s good. I am relieved, but the only regret is that I didn''t hug my grandson. "Thinking of this, a bitter smile appeared on the corner of my lips. I can finally see you again."


    Murong Yu''er looked at him as he muttered to himself. Seeing the happy and satisfied smile on his face, which Murong Yu''er had never seen before on his face, he became heartless towards every single woman. Heartless to every woman. However, Murong Yu''er knew that there was a woman he deeply loved in his heart.


    "I''ve come to see you." Yu Hao mumbled these last few words in an intermittent manner.


    Murong Yu''er knelt down. After kowtowing three times, he shouted, "Father!"


    Beside him, the eunuch''s shrill and sorrowful voice cried out, "The emperor''s finally summoned the emperor!"


    Yu Haiwei and the rest of the people entered the house. All of them knelt down in unison. Even Yu Feng, who had always been cold and emotionless, forcefully swallowed the saliva in his throat. His hand gripped the wheelchair. He opened his eyes wide as if he had lost something.


    The entire palace was soon filled with the voices of the eunuchs. The news spread like wildfire. A white cloth was hung over the city walls, blowing the horn of sorrow.


    The entire palace was enveloped in a sorrowful and sorrowful atmosphere. National mourning.


    That night. Yu Haiwei knelt on the ground as he guarded his spirit. Murong Yu''er looked at him with a sorrowful expression. She felt extremely uncomfortable in her heart. He didn''t shed a tear, but in Murong Yu''er''s heart, she felt worse than anyone else.


    It didn''t matter if the Emperor was heartless to anyone. It was fine to be cold-hearted. But Murong Yu''er knew that he was still very good to his sons.


    Yu Feng pushed his wheelchair in and looked at the two of them. He swallowed his saliva, but didn''t say anything. He allowed the people beside him to burn an incense stick and then kowtow three times. He let the shadow stick the incense in.


    Murong Yu''er looked at the ancestral tablets, her eyes glistening with tears. "Father, I can finally see my ancestor in peace. He has worked hard his entire life. There was not the slightest inattentiveness towards his children and the country of snow. He is a good father and an emperor. "


    Yu Feng sneered on the side, "But he''s not a good husband."


    Murong Yu''er knew that he was still brooding over his mother''s matter. "The Three Palaces and Six Houses of the Emperor is a very common thing. It''s impossible to take care of every single woman."


    Yu Feng sneered, "Really? In the future, Fifth Brother would also have to go to the Three Palaces and Six Houses. Didn''t you find out even after you died? "


    Murong Yu''er looked at him coldly. "If he wants the Three Palaces and Six Academies. I won''t say anything. Furthermore, I believe that royal father will definitely have a woman he loves in his heart, even though we don''t know who that woman is. But I know that royal father doesn''t need to feel any guilt towards you, he is already very tolerant towards you. "


    "Is that so? What about my legs? Is it also a sentence or two that tolerance can solve "?


    "No matter what dissatisfaction you have, there will be plenty of opportunities to vent it in the future. Now, it was in front of royal father''s memorial tablet. Before royal father is buried in the ground, I do not wish to quarrel with you here. "

 C241

    "Yeah, there will be opportunities in the future anyway. There''s no need to be in such a rush. " He took another look at the coffin. After pausing for a moment, he pushed the wheelchair out.


    He listened to the crying sounds inside and looked at the moonlight outside. At this moment, Yu Feng felt so stifled in his heart that he couldn''t speak. Didn''t you hate him? Why did he feel so stifled and uncomfortable at this moment?


    As he thought about it, tears started to well up in his eyes. Why was it that at this moment, all he could think about was how he treated Ye Xiao well and how he treated Ye Xiao well? Even when he was strict, he would only tolerate her. Even if she wanted to rebel against him, he would tolerate her.


    Shadow had long since seen through his master''s feelings for the emperor. After all, father and son''s blood was thicker than water.


    After silently watching for a while, Yu Feng waved his hand and said, "Let''s go back!"


    Shadow silently pushed his wheelchair away.


    Murong Yu''er looked at Yu Feng''s departing figure and sighed deeply.


    He heard the sound of a wheelchair passing outside. Huyan Xue''er had already accumulated 120% of her courage. Take out the two bottles of water. She was going to give him some tea or food but Ziling had followed her and she had no way to make a move. Now, she could only take this opportunity to give it a try.


    She had already infused the poison in the tea in Yu Feng''s room. When she heard the door open, she hid under the bed, not daring to move. She had managed to sneak in, but before she could get out, she heard someone coming in.


    Yu Feng was currently not in a very good mood. However, when he first came in, his eyes narrowed as he looked under the bed and shot a look towards the shadow. Indeed, the shadow also noticed that someone was moving.


    Puff, a flying needle flew in.


    "Ah!" Huyan Xue''er cried out in pain. Clutching his legs. He crawled out from under the bed.


    "It''s you." Yu Feng could not help but feel disgust in his eyes.


    Seeing this gaze caused Huyan Xue''er''s heart to ache with pain. I will definitely return this humiliation back to you.


    "What are you doing in my room?" He endured his disgust. Yu Feng said unhappily.


    Huyan Xue''er''s lips curved up in a mocking smile, and she slowly untied her belt. He took them off layer by layer.


    Yu Feng frowned, "What, you still want to seduce me?" Don''t tell me those guards can''t satisfy you, that slut is a slut. "That''s how shameless he is."


    Huyan Xue''er''s heart ached, but she still provoked him: "Yeah, I''m that lowly, so what if I want to seduce you? Your leg is disabled, there shouldn''t be any problems with some parts of your body right?"


    If it was any other time, Yu Feng would definitely not let her off. However, she was not in the mood today.


    "Throw her out along with her clothes. In the future, there will be someone to take good care of her. Without my permission, no one can let her in. Pull down to hit a hundred boards, and chase them out of the house. "


    "Yes." After Shadow answered, he threw Huyan Xue''er out naked, as well as her clothes.


    Yu Feng was distracted as he stared at the cup of tea on the table. He picked it up and had a drink. So annoying. His originally bad mood had been made even more agitated by this slut.


    "Ready to bathe."


    "Yes." Shadow replied and gave the order.


    Huyan Xue''er used her clothes to cover her body, seeing him drink the water, her lips curled up into a huge smile.


    When the maidservants saw that she was naked, they were startled and immediately lowered their heads.


    Huyan Xue''er smiled sarcastically. She was already riding ten thousand men, was she still afraid of others looking at her? The Second Prince should be blamed for all of this. Don''t you like the Crown Princess? I''ll make you like it in the future. The light in his eyes made one shudder in fear.


    Three days later, the emperor was buried. The entire country was in despair. Amongst the crowd, everyone had arrived, except for the Second Prince, who found it inconvenient to use his legs. He was on leave.


    The Emperor went to the Royal Tomb. From afar, Murong Yu''er could see Yu Feng sitting in a wheelchair, looking at her from the shadows. She saw Murong Yu''er and saw him.


    He didn''t dodge. Murong Yu''er could clearly see the sorrow in his eyes. That couldn''t be wrong.


    "Let''s go!" A simple sentence. Shadow sighed and pushed his master away.


    "What are you looking at?" Yu Haiwei asked as he saw Murong Yu''er staring blankly into the distance.


    "It''s second brother."


    "Oh." Yu Haiwei was slightly surprised. He also looked over and saw Shadow pushing his wheelchair away.


    A nation cannot live without a king for a day. Yu Haiwei ascended the throne without any pressure.


    In order to consolidate power. The Mu Rong family had a very high position as prime minister. He was afraid of a powerful official bringing disaster upon his country. He kept the balance within the court and added a new prime minister. On the other hand, he was young, and also very courageous. Murong Yu''er rather admired him.


    However, after this incident, Yu Feng was extremely indifferent. He wasn''t fighting for power and profits, but was rather relaxed.


    As for the Crown Prince of the Southern Kingdom, Huyan Zi, he had been afflicted with an illness on his way back. Not long after his return, he died of an illness. Of course, the poison was researched by Imperial Physician Hua and Murong Yu''er. The Southern Kingdom had long since poisoned their food, so it was extremely terrifying. The most important thing was to take revenge for this. Although it had no direct relationship with them, it also had an indirect relationship with them.


    Huyan Xue''er didn''t seem to care about this at all. When she thought about how Huyan Zi had begged her that day, she didn''t even have the slightest reaction. However, her reaction was too calm, too abnormal. It was as if a mosquito had died. It was not as calm as it used to be.


    Currently, one of Murong Yu''s concerns was revenge, and the other was the Gu poison. This Gu poison was too evil, if they really met someone who wasn''t afraid of death. How to solve that? That was still a lot of people dying.


    Before this matter was over, she immediately received news that made Murong Yu''er excited. The empress dowager of Heavenly Stellar Kingdom had to invite the Emperor of Snow Country for her sixtieth birthday.


    The emperor was supposed to be visiting other countries when he ascended the throne. However, he would have to wait for his internal affairs to stabilize before he could do that. But now the opportunity was right in front of him, for safety''s sake. Murong Yu''er continued to discuss with Yu Hai Wei and Prime Minister Murong. In the end, nothing would happen to him. Yu Feng had already pulled out most of his henchmen in the imperial court. The strength of the remaining princes could be ignored. Don''t worry about anything happening. After confirming this matter. Murong Yu''er and Yu Haiwei had already set a good date to go to Heavenly Stellar Kingdom.


    Late at night, Murong Yu''er was unable to sleep no matter how hard she tried. Tomorrow, tomorrow. Tomorrow she and Hywel will go there and make her hate it and hurt her. She had loved, been moved, and feared before. All sorts of emotions were entangled together at this moment, making her feel extremely uncomfortable.


    Yu Haiwei slightly opened his eyes and looked at Murong Yu''er''s back, "Still unable to sleep?"


    "Right." Murong Yu''er furrowed her brows, sighed, and replied a bit irritably.


    However, Yu Haiwei didn''t say anything. He only held her hand and squeezed it lightly.


    Murong Yu''er''s mood instantly brightened. Every time he did this, he would use these small movements to let her worry away.


    Murong Yu''er leaned forward and leaned into his embrace. He really wanted to close his eyes, but he found that he was still unable to sleep.


    After thinking for a while, Murong Yu''er sat up, "No, I have to go see someone."


    Yu Haiwei''s eyes moved slightly, "I''ll go with you."


    "Okay." Murong Yu''er smiled and started to put on her clothes.


    The weather was getting hotter. This kind of night was quite comfortable. Occasionally, a cold wind would blow past, and the moon in the sky would shine so brightly that it could illuminate the entire sky. The stars would continuously blink, creating a beautiful scene. They were living in a sleeping quarters, some distance from the East Palace.


    Just as she wanted to say something, Murong Yu''er let out a sigh. Everything he said seemed to destroy that feeling, so she decided to just say nothing more. As she thought, she quickened her steps and walked into the dungeon.


    The people from the dungeons obviously hadn''t expected them to come over. They quickly knelt down. "Greetings, Your Majesty, esteemed empress!"


    "Please, take us to see that woman."


    "Yes." The man quickly led us there.


    Murong Yu''er saw that the one curled up in a ball was a human, and that one looked like a skeleton.


    "Ever since that day when the emperor and esteemed empress ordered me to ''serve'' her, I''ve ''served'' her well. It''s like this every day, not stopping for even a single day." That person tactfully said.


    Yu Haiwei waved his hand and the man left.


    Seeing that someone had come, the desiccated corpse stood up, grimacing in pain as he laughed, "Haha, you''re here, am I doing well here? Haha, they keep torturing me every day. But I''m not going to die yet. Haha, haha, you know I''ve even killed someone. Have I ever eaten human flesh? That feeling is very wonderful. Xuanyuan Yu, didn''t you want to torture me like this? "I''m living very well, very well." At last she went mad, and held out her hand, and the bars. His dry arms were wounded all over, and his skin was so festering that it was hard to see its original color. She laughed, and a mouthful of blood, some old and some new, barely visible.


    Murong Yu''er was truly frightened. It had been a long time since she had seen such a bloody thing. Suddenly, she couldn''t take it anymore. Murong Yu''er couldn''t help but take two steps back.

 C242

    Seeing that she had taken two steps back, Huyan Ling laughed even louder than before: "Haha, haha, you even know how to be afraid, Xuanyuan Yu? You, Xuanyuan Yu, will also be afraid of me. Haha. Xuanyuan Yu, you truly are worthy of being called a big shot by me. His thoughts are a hundred times more vicious than mine. Haha, good daughter, you are indeed worthy of being taught by me. "


    Originally, Murong Yu''er was in Yu Haiwei''s embrace, but she pushed him away and walked out. She said with a sneer, "How can I compare to you? How wrongly did they die? This was all caused by a single hand. I don''t want to blame you for your crimes anymore. I won''t let you die so easily. Just remember this. You don''t have to worry about anything else. " Think of what? Murong Yu''er was silent for a moment before a strange smile appeared on her face. "I''ve suddenly thought of a way to make you wish you were dead.


    Hearing this, Huyan Lingruo laughed out loud, "Xuanyuan Yu, do you think I have received so many" favors "from you? What do you think I''m afraid of? I''m not afraid of anything, I''m not afraid of anything. " She repeatedly emphasized that she was no longer afraid of anything.


    However, Murong Yu''er didn''t say anything. The smile on her face became stranger and stranger: "You''ll know soon enough." After saying that, he strode out of the cell with Yu Haiwei in his arms.


    Thinking about Murong Yu''er''s smile just now. Huyan Ling Ruo couldn''t help but shiver. The air around her suddenly dropped as she shrank into herself. Nestled in the corner. He prayed that he would die soon.


    Yu Haiwei looked at her confident smile and said, "What idea have you come up with?"


    Murong Yu''er brought him to the medicine shop. He looked for the medicine.


    Yu Haiwei didn''t pursue the matter. I knew she''d say it soon.


    After finding the medicine, Murong Yu''er coldly smiled as she said, "Although she has a mother, big brother, little sister, and many relatives, I''m afraid she doesn''t have any feelings for these people! "If I let her lose her real family." When he said the last two words ¡­ Murong Yu''er gnashed her teeth and said those words.


    Yu Haiwei looked at the medicine she made. He suddenly thought of something. "Could it be ¡­"


    Murong Yu''er looked up at her. "Yes, I wanted to get her pregnant and then watch my child die in front of me. I want her to experience Chef''s pain for herself. " As she spoke these last words, Murong Yu''er''s eyes suddenly filled with tears.


    Yu Haiwei sighed. He patted her hand instead.


    "Do you think I''m too vicious?" Murong Yu''er stared at him, unwilling to miss a single detail.


    "No matter what you do, I will always support you."


    Murong Yu''er looked at him and suddenly smiled.


    After making the medicine. He said to the guard, "From today onwards, I will give her these medicines every day. To prevent her from noticing, he could add another soup in the future. "Also, you don''t need to look for so many people every day anymore. Just one person will do."


    "Who are you looking for?" asked Mr Yu.


    Murong Yu''er thought of a lame leg. He was blind, and more importantly, he was also a person with a body full of flowers and willows disease. It looked like Yu Haiwei was smiling as well. It seemed like both of them were thinking of him at the same time.


    Yu Haiwei asked again, "But she''s not that young anymore, if she wants to get pregnant, it won''t be that simple."


    "Don''t worry, I''ve increased the amount of birth control medicine inside. "Furthermore, her body is rather weak. If she is properly treated, coupled with this birth control pill, she should be able to become pregnant in less than two months."


    He looked at her and laughed again. It was just that the smile was a little unnatural.


    While they were walking in the imperial garden. Murong Yu''er saw his uneasiness and immediately asked, "What''s wrong? I can tell that you''re unhappy. Do you find it hard to accept what I''ve done?"


    Yu Haiwei shook his head and looked at the lake. The bright moon shone brighter and brighter, but his heart was still calm and he said, "Since you know there''s a way to get Huyan Lingruo pregnant, then why don''t you get pregnant yourself? We''ve been together a long time. "


    When Murong Yu heard those words, his eyes that were originally looking at her became a bit evasive. Just as he was thinking of an excuse, he said, "I ¡ª"


    "I know you''re secretly giving yourself medicine to prevent yourself from getting pregnant. I also learned this from Imperial Physician Hua. You asked for a lot of medicine from the imperial pharmacy to prevent yourself from getting pregnant." Actually, if you don''t want to be pregnant, you can tell me. No need for that. If you take too much of that medicine, it will be bad for your health. "


    Murong Yu''er looked at his somewhat sad expression and quickly replied, "It''s not like that." "Actually, I still have a lot of things that I haven''t taken care of. There''s nothing I can do at all..."


    "I know. It''s just that I hope that you can tell me everything in the future, stop taking what kind of medicine, and don''t feel sorry for yourself. I''ll be even more upset. " After saying that, he choked, "What about tomorrow?" Looking at the hazy sky, Yu Haiwei said softly, "It''s almost dawn. I don''t think we''ll have much time to rest when we get back." "Let''s go back!"


    Murong Yu''er looked at him and nodded.


    The next day.


    Leaning on Yu Haiwei''s leg, Murong Yu closed his eyes and asked, "Are you sleeping?" He wasn''t asleep either. He just closed his eyes to rest. He didn''t sleep last night, and today was another noisy morning. He put on makeup, smiled, and sent off the officials. She had exhausted herself doing that. Thinking about what was about to happen, Murong Yu''er felt that it was too dramatic. Back then, she had secretly left Heavenly Stellar Kingdom like she was running for her life. But today, she had actually returned to Heavenly Stellar Kingdom with this identity. It''s really too dramatic.


    Yu Haiwei swept her body with his large feather. It kept her in a very comfortable state. He had long been fascinated by this woman. He was willing to do anything for her, only wish her happiness.


    Murong Yu''er suddenly thought of something and opened her eyes. She looked at the man in front of her who had a light smile on his face and was sweeping her body. It would be too much to describe him in any good words. But he just had to go. For a moment, he thought that before the emperor passed away, all he thought was that he didn''t have a grandson. Murong Yu''er shifted her eyes away and suddenly felt a sense of guilt.


    After reaching a stop. Accept all kinds of worship. However, Murong Yu''er was also putting on an act. Today, she felt that it was a bit strange. Yes, it was quite strange. Extremely strange. Why? Yu Haiwei was still smiling like usual. She was still as considerate as usual, but she still found it strange. What was so strange about it?


    The palace maids were ready to bathe. After waiting for Murong Yu''er to bathe, she nodded. Yu Haiwei stood behind the screen with a smile, looking at the reports that were sent over faster.


    Sitting in the bathtub. Enjoy the massage of the ladies. After a while, Murong Yu''er finally felt that something was wrong. Although this person was as gentle and considerate as usual, he had never touched her today.


    Normally, whether he was on a horse carriage or bathing, he would always come over to hug or kiss her. He couldn''t wait to roll in the bed. But now, he was looking at the imperial report very obediently, he didn''t do anything bad to him on the car. Could it be that it was yesterday?


    Murong Yu''er told the palace maids to leave. He casually put on a transparent robe and walked out. She said softly, "Are you still reading the imperial reports?"


    "Hmm, the palace is fine, just a few surrounding countries ¡­" Before he even finished speaking, he looked at Murong Yu''er''s clothes, and all of the blood in his body started boiling. Her body was still completely naked and wet. The transparent muslin that stuck to her body added to her allure. Was there anything more tempting in the world?


    "What are you doing ¡ª" He hurriedly looked at the palace maids who had just bathed her.


    Murong Yu''er pursed her lips into a smile as she said, "They''ve already left long ago."


    Yu Haiwei suppressed the boiling blood in his body. He looked at her dumbfoundedly. "You." "You."


    Murong Yu''er knew what he was going to say. She made a charming face. "Don''t you want me?"


    Yu Haiwei swallowed his saliva. However, he could no longer hold it in. He quickly walked in front of her and picked her up. The look in his eyes became more and more passionate.


    Murong Yu''er could almost feel the heat coming from his palms. It was so hot that it could melt people.


    Yu Haiwei didn''t move for a while. Although he was on the verge of going crazy, he was more worried, "I don''t want you to do anything that will hurt yourself."


    "I''m not doing this anymore, forgive me"?


    Hearing this, no man would be able to hold it in. He was not just a man. As long as he was a male, there was no way for him to not be indifferent.] Not to mention our love for the fish of the sea.


    Yu Haiwei gritted his teeth. His forehead was slightly covered in sweat and his face was completely red. Just as he was about to leave, Murong Yu''er grabbed his hand and shook her head.


    Yu Haiwei looked at her expression carefully.


    Murong Yu''er smiled at him. Yu Haiwei suddenly received a huge piece of good news. Tonight was an endless spring night.


    Time flowed on. They quickly arrived at Heavenly Stellar Kingdom.


    The bustling crowd parted on both sides. He was stopped by the guards. Their luxurious palanquin moved forward. From the inside, one could see all kinds of envious expressions. There was an old man dressed magnificently on top of the wall, surrounded by people. Murong Yu''er could tell at a glance that she was the Empress Dowager.


    Look at this old woman. The corner of Murong Yu''er''s mouth curled up into a cold smile. I wonder, when you see me later, will you still be able to smile?


    There was a man in front riding a white horse. Standing in front of the ten thousand people. Waiting for them. As he got closer. Murong Yu''er also saw his appearance. Ye Zichen felt troubled.

 C243

    When he saw her expression, he took her hand.


    The sedan stopped.


    Murong Yu''er turned her head to look at Yu Hai Wei and encouraged him with her eyes. At that moment, all of the dark clouds seemed to have caught sight of a ray of light as they smiled back at him. She was ready.


    Ouyang Shaojie dismounted and walked over, "Today, our Heavenly Stellar Kingdom congratulates the Crown Prince on ascending the throne. May we be friends forever. "


    Yu Hai Wei looked at Murong Yu''er''s subordinate, Ma Lai, and also laughed. "I hope there will be more friendly cooperation between the two countries in the future."


    When Ouyang Shaojie saw Murong Yu''er, his entire expression changed. Not only did his expression change, even the empress dowager''s expression changed. Even the people on the roadside knew her. In order to capture her, almost the entire capital was her portrait. It was hard to hide anything from her.


    Ouyang Shaojie couldn''t help but step forward and ask, "You ¡ª"


    Murong Yu''er was like a blooming lotus flower as she stood there gracefully with a smile and said, "Hello, Heavenly Stellar Kingdom''s Emperor."


    Ouyang Shaojie was about to ask this question, but he swallowed it back down his throat. With so many people watching, it would be inappropriate for him to ask any further. He only said, "Today, you have all come from afar. "First, we''ll rest in the palace."


    "Many thanks to Emperor Tianchen''s hospitality. The empress and I also want to enjoy the scenery of Heavenly Stellar Kingdom."


    When the empress dowager who was on top of the city wall prepared to let her shine, saw Murong Yu''er, all of her good mood vanished. The words that she was prepared to say now turned into a short sentence, "Come from afar. You all rest for a while and I will prepare the banquet."


    "Yes, many thanks to the empress dowager for her hospitality."


    Ouyang Shaojie gestured for him to enter. Yu Haiwei smiled. Holding Murong Yu''er''s hand, he entered the palanquin.


    The same kind of joyous scene that everyone had been looking forward to did not appear, but now that they had seen Xuanyuan Yu, the atmosphere had become strangely quiet.


    Yu Haiwei kept holding Murong Yu''er''s hand and asked, "Are you afraid?" After all, he knew very well what had happened to her. What he was really worried about was how much her emotions would be affected.


    Naturally, Murong Yu''er knew what he was worried about and replied with an indifferent smile, "As long as you''re here, I won''t be afraid."


    The two of them held hands in tacit understanding.


    After entering the palace, Ouyang Shaojie personally led them into the palace.


    Murong Yu''er also understood the palace quite well. This was the most beautiful place in the palace. Even the Emperor''s residence was not as good as this. It seemed that they had placed great importance on the Snow Kingdom.


    "I hope you have the habit of staying here." Although he was speaking, Ouyang Shaojie''s eyes never left Murong Yu''er.


    Murong Yu''er replied with a faint smile.


    "Of course. "From this, we can also see Heavenly Stellar Kingdom''s friendly gesture towards Xue Yue." As he spoke, he wrapped his arm around Murong Yu''s shoulder as if he had thought of something.


    Those who had a hint of interest should have left by now. But Ouyang Shaojie was unwilling to give up on this opportunity. His intuition told him that this person should be Xuanyuan Yu. No matter how cold and indifferent her current appearance was, he still felt that this person was Xuanyuan Yu.


    And then he said to the eunuchs beside him, "All of you go down and make some preparations. "Let''s see what''s missing here."


    "Yes."


    "Your majesty, thank you for your trouble. The empress and I are also tired of traveling and would like to have a good rest. Yu Haiwei was obviously chasing them away.


    Ouyang Shaojie naturally heard the voice from outside the painting. "Zhen knows about this. I just want to ask, is the empress from Snow Country?"


    Murong Yu''er thoughtfully looked at him, as if she felt that this question was offensive.


    Ouyang Shaojie smiled faintly again. "It''s just that I felt that the esteemed empress looked very similar to an old friend, so I''m very curious to ask about it."


    Murong Yu''er smiled. "I am the daughter of Prime Minister Murong."


    Hearing her soft and sweet voice, Ouyang Shaojie fell into a trance.


    "Your Majesty." "Your Imperial Majesty!" Yu Haiwei shouted twice more.


    Ouyang Shaojie suddenly came back to his senses. "Oh ¡ª I''m sorry. I just remembered that old friend." As she spoke, she looked at Murong Yu''er''s expression.


    Who knew that she would remain smiling as if she didn''t know anything?


    "We have to have a good chat during the emperor''s banquet, but now Zhen and the empress are really tired. The empress''s health isn''t very good, Zhen wants her to rest well."


    Ouyang Shaojie didn''t want to stay any longer. He only smiled and said, "Have a good rest. If there''s anything you need, feel free to tell me."


    Yu Haiwei nodded slightly.


    Ouyang Shaojie glanced at Murong Yu''er before turning to leave.


    Only then did Murong Yu''er let go of his hand.


    "Hiss." Yu Haiwei pretended to take in a breath of cold air.


    Murong Yu''er hurriedly picked up his hand. Seeing that she was almost bleeding from the pinching, she lightly blew at him and said in a soft voice, "Does it hurt?"


    Yu Haiwei pretended to exaggerate as he said, "It hurts."


    Murong Yu''er lightly smiled and put her hand next to her lips. His tongue came out and lightly licked the wound on his hand.


    Yu Haiwei was almost electrocuted, leaving her hand, implying, "Don''t play with fire."


    Murong Yu''er held onto his neck and charmingly smiled. "I''m just playing with fire, what do you think?!"


    "Heh, alright. The boat stopped for such a long time. I know you''re very tired, take a good bath. Sleeping. Tonight was the main event!


    Murong Yu''er nodded.


    After taking a bath, he lay on the bed with his mind in a mess. He closed his eyes. His mind was filled with all sorts of people and things. Just as he was about to get up. Bu Luo stepped forward and said, "Esteemed Empress." "Duke Leng has come to see you."


    Duke Leng? Murong Yu''er frowned. Who was Duke Leng? He suddenly thought of Ouyang Lengxie. He and Ouyang Shaojie were brothers. Since Ouyang Shaojie was the emperor. As the emperor''s younger brother, it should be natural for him to be conferred the title of a prefecture lord.


    Bu Luo looked at Murong Yu''er, who was frowning thoughtfully. He asked, "Esteemed Empress, do you want this servant to return to him and say that Esteemed Empress is resting?"


    "No need, help me wash up!" They would meet sooner or later. After all, he had helped him before. Right now, all of the maids had been taken care of, leaving Bu Luo and all thousand of them by his side. Their master had gone, so naturally they should have followed.


    He looked at himself in the mirror. Although his appearance hadn''t changed much over the past year, his eyes had now changed from those of a young girl. Now, they looked even more feminine and charming.


    The moment Murong Yu''er came out, she saw Ouyang Lengxie staring at her in shock. He was more dispirited than before, and the bad feeling on his body lessened. He did not expect that he had already changed so much after one year.


    When Ouyang Lengxie saw her, he quickly walked in front of her and hugged her, "Yu''er, I missed you so much. I missed you so much. I''ve been thinking about you ever since you left. I''m so worried about you. "Yu''er."


    The name Yu''er suddenly sounded strange. Hearing him call her this way, she was slightly moved in her heart.


    Bu Luo shouted angrily, "How dare you!" "Esteemed empress, how dare you get involved?"


    Murong Yu''er pushed him away. "I''m afraid that Prefecture Lord Leng has recognized the wrong person. I''m the empress of this country of snow ¡­"


    Ouyang Lengxie''s heart ached as he chanted, "Yu''er!"


    "Bu Luo, pour some tea for the prince!" She avoided his gaze.


    "Yes." Bu Luo stepped aside to pour some tea.


    Murong Yu''er said with a smile, "Duke Leng should have recognized me as the same person that met Emperor Tianchen today."


    However, Ouyang Lengxie did not allow her to escape, "You are not avoiding me. Even though you are the empress of this country of snow, I know that you are Yu''er. "Although I don''t know how you became the Queen of Snow Country, I do know that you must have suffered a lot. At that time, why didn''t you bring the two maids with you? They could have protected you ¡­"


    Murong Yu''er''s heart froze for a moment, but she turned around and said sternly, "I wouldn''t care if Duke Leng mistook me for the wrong person. However, if you still say something that doesn''t seem to make sense here, then ¡­" Then don''t blame me for accusing you of molestation. Step by step, see the guests out. "


    "Please, Duke Leng."


    Ouyang Lengxie could only look at her with a pained expression. He still wanted to say something, but he turned around dejectedly. He walked out dejectedly. He would have liked to tell her what she wanted to see him about, but he knew better. She hated them. Even himself. What could he say? No matter what he said, it was all in vain.


    Murong Yu''er looked at his back. For a moment, an indescribable feeling arose in his heart. He suddenly approached a warm embrace and pressed his head close to his chest.


    The dinner party had already begun.


    There was no need to say that.


    Murong Yu''er was naturally extremely beautiful as she wore luxurious clothing today.


    Yu Haiwei was already prepared and waiting for her in the outer room. However, when he saw her, he was a little surprised. "What should I do? My Queen is so beautiful. Even if we meet every day, I''m still amazed!"


    Murong Yu''er pursed her lips and smiled, "In that case, you have to love me dearly. Otherwise, I''ll have to part with you."


    "Do you think you can look down on anyone else besides me?"


    Murong Yu''er chuckled.

 C244

    The two maidservants laughed out loud. "This emperor and esteemed empress are really in love with each other, making us all feel very envious."


    Envy, do you want me to marry you?"


    When the two maidservants heard about the betrothal ceremony, they hurriedly shook their heads and didn''t dare to speak anymore.


    Everyone laughed.


    At the banquet. Everyone was already sitting there. The empress dowager sat in the middle. The Emperor and Queen sat on the left, while on the right two seats remained.


    The people below were all dukes. Royal family. At the bottom of the row were the officials. All on the right were family members.


    It was a tremendous scene.


    Ouyang Lengxie almost never attended banquets, but today, his men had come to report that they had seen Xuanyuan Yu. Today, in the palace, they had truly seen her. Although she hadn''t admitted it, how could he not recognize her?


    Ouyang Lengxie was the youngest and most handsome prince of Heavenly Stellar Kingdom. He was now a duke and unmarried. Almost all the girls wanted to be his wife, so they were all in a frenzy. Ouyang Lengxie didn''t pay any attention to him. In his eyes, there was only one person he could put up with.


    "Snow Country''s emperor, the empress has arrived!"


    Everyone stood up, even the empress dowager stood up to welcome the empress and emperor of the Snowy Kingdom. Two people walked in under the watchful eyes of the crowd.


    The Empress Dowager laughed and said, "It is truly Tian Chen''s fortune for the Emperor and Empress to be able to visit our Heavenly Stellar Kingdom in person today. "I am very happy."


    Yu Haiwei laughed, "We are very happy to be able to come to Heavenly Stellar Kingdom. I hope that the two countries can become more friendly and increase the chance for cooperation."


    Ouyang Shaojie looked at the two of them and said with a smile, "Of course, please take a seat."


    After Yu Haiwei and Murong Yu''er sat down, the singing and dancing started.


    The people below were all stunned when they saw Murong Yu''er. Although they had heard that the empress of the Snowy Kingdom was very similar to Xuanyuan Yu, now that they had personally witnessed it, they felt that it wasn''t just that.


    Everyone was smiling, and everything seemed so friendly. Every time she saw this situation, the gentler the smile on Murong Yu''er''s face, the more beautiful she would be. Because this was a battlefield. One wrong step would result in every wrong step. In the end, one''s body would be smashed into smithereens, so even half a step wouldn''t be bad.


    "Today, the emperor and prefecture lord Leng identified me as a single person. Who is this person?"


    Hearing this, the entire stadium turned cold.


    "He''s just an acquaintance, the empress doesn''t have to worry about him." The empress dowager smiled as she spoke.


    Murong Yu''er smiled and said, "Where is that person now?"


    The empress dowager''s expression changed instantly. "Although we respect the empress very much, this is a family matter for our Heavenly Stellar Kingdom. "Then I won''t trouble the empress."


    Murong Yu''er smiled and said, "I shouldn''t have been too concerned about the matters of other countries, but today, seeing that there''s still Duke Leng who lost his composure, I decided to ask you this question. I hope the empress dowager isn''t too preoccupied with this matter. "


    The empress dowager shot a fierce glance at Ouyang Shaojie and then down at Ouyang Lengxie. Her heart was suddenly filled with anger and she held it against her chest, not knowing how to reply.


    Ouyang Shaojie accepted it. "She''s our friend, a very good friend."


    "Oh, so it''s a ''friend''." Murong Yu''er purposefully added the word friend. Only then did he smile and said, "I have too many things to do."


    Yu Haiwei, who was at the side, laughed, "You were just curious about the way the emperor and Duke Leng acted."


    Murong Yu''er''s smile became even sweeter. This sweet smile deeply pierced Ouyang Shaojie and Ouyang Lengxie''s eyes.


    Ouyang Lengxie could no longer hold himself back and stood up. He raised his glass. "This prince wishes to toast the empress. Just now, the empress asked, who was that woman?" This king can tell the empress that she is the love of my life. Second question, where is she now? "I can say, she is doing very well right now."


    "Xie''er, you''re drunk! Men, send him back to his residence!" The empress dowager suddenly stood up in anger.


    Ouyang Leng Xie sneered at them. Heh, heh. Very soon, a guard arrived, preparing to take him down.


    Murong Yu''er stood up. "The duke only said a few heartfelt words. Why would the empress dowager be angry?"


    The Empress Dowager also stood up and smiled, "You just came to Heavenly Stellar Kingdom, you don''t know. Amongst all the dukes, only Duke Leng was the one with the most perverted behaviour. Normally, it would have been fine, but today, in front of so many people, what he had done was too much. He still hadn''t brought him down. The last few words were almost mouthed.


    Murong Yu''er laughed coldly as she said, "Today, the Japanese palace came here because I didn''t want anything to happen. I didn''t want to miss out on Prefecture Overseer Leng on my first day here. Furthermore, Duke Leng did not say anything wrong. If someone else hears about this, wouldn''t that mean that I have to make use of this opportunity? "


    The Empress Dowager felt like slapping her for being lectured by a junior, but she couldn''t do it now. There was a huge disparity between Heavenly Stellar Kingdom and Snow Country. If they were to offend a powerful country for free, they might not be able to do so in the future. However, she was still the empress dowager of a country. That wasn''t all. Just based on her age alone, she wouldn''t be able to get away with it even if she was lectured like this. For a moment, he could only sulk, but he didn''t know how.


    Ouyang Shaojie said, "All of you leave. The empress dowager was afraid that Duke Leng would offend the empress and emperor of Snow Country, so she didn''t have any other intentions. Since the empress doesn''t mind, it''s naturally alright. This goblet of wine is for us to toast you!" As he spoke, he took the wine from the empress beside him and gulped it down.


    After looking at it for a while, Murong Yu suddenly smiled. So this was his real face? Murong Yu''er had always felt that he was very outstanding, but now it seemed that she knew too little about him. She took the wine from her side, "Since Your Majesty has already said so, then if I were to make a fuss about it, doesn''t that mean I don''t know what''s important? The two countries still have many opportunities to work together in the future? May our friendship last forever. " With that, he finished the entire cup.


    The audience burst into applause.


    Murong Yu''er returned to her seat and finished her singing and dancing. Afterwards, she started to sing a song. Ouyang Lengxie also sat down, drinking one cup after another. Several princes sat there obediently. It seemed that this Ouyang Shaojie had some ability. He had unexpectedly managed to subdue these princes so thoroughly. Perhaps she didn''t know much about others, but she knew too much about Ouyang Lengxie. He was a wild and untamed person, yet he was also so obedient. It seemed like he had truly put in a lot of effort. This empress dowager wasn''t that good either, but standing on top of their heads, she really felt like she was looking down on them. She really wanted to pinch them to death, but she wouldn''t let them die so easily.


    Murong Yu''er''s eyes were on the opera as she was thinking about her own matters. She ignored Ouyang Shaojie, who was looking at her, and the empress beside her was also smiling as she looked at her husband, who was looking at another woman. None of this escaped Yu Haiwei''s expression as he lightly embraced Murong Yu''er''s shoulders. Ye Zichen patted it.


    Murong Yu''er lightly smiled at him. This scene was the rumored truth ¡ª the Emperor and Queen of Snowy Kingdom had a very good relationship. It was just that the two men''s hearts were aching.


    Ouyang Shaojie smiled bitterly. The song ended. Ouyang Shaojie then said once again, "I know that you two have arrived today. The empress dowager''s sixtieth birthday was in five days. At that time we will be celebrating well, I hope the two of you will have a pleasant journey to Heavenly Stellar Kingdom. "


    Yu Haiwei laughed, "Thank you for your concern. Today, the queen will definitely have to put in a lot of effort." "We should have left after the banquet, but Zhen wants to go back and rest with the empress first, I hope you don''t mind."


    Ouyang Shaojie said with a smile, "Of course. It was our party that was a bit rushed. "I hope the empress doesn''t get tired." As she spoke, she looked deeply at Murong Yu''er.


    Yu Haiwei intimately hugged Murong Yu''er. He chuckled. "Many thanks to the emperor for his concern. I''ll be leaving first with the empress."


    "Okay." At one point, everyone stood up.


    Under everyone''s gazes, Yu Haiwei and Murong Yu''er walked out. When they passed by Ouyang Lengxie, she did not move even after seeing such a sorrowful look in his eyes. She walked out with a smile on her face.


    Ouyang Lengxie bitterly smiled. What more could he expect? She was doing very well, wasn''t she? She was already very happy. Shouldn''t he bless her? Why do you still put on such a pitiful face? To make her feel sorry for him? To make her fall in love with him? To be his consort in the end? In a single attempt to make her live in pain.


    All sorts of thoughts and speculations flashed through his mind, but in the end, he still smiled and opened his eyes. Right now, he was very good, very good, very happy, and he did not want her to see and sympathize with him in such a pitiful way. His world had long been isolated from hers, and he did not have the qualifications to enter it.


    "Empress Dowager. Royal brother. "This official has also taken his leave."


    The empress dowager looked at him impatiently. "You may leave. "Have a good rest. Since you''re not in a good condition, stay in the mansion and rest well. In the future, you don''t need to force yourself to come to such a banquet when you''re not in a good condition."


    When these words came out, those who had been hoping that they could marry into Duke Leng''s mansion hurriedly covered their faces and hid away, hoping that Duke Leng hadn''t taken a fancy to them just now. Although they felt that Duke Leng was inferior to the emperor, they didn''t think that the empress dowager would dislike him so much. It could be seen that there wouldn''t be a way out in the future.

 C245

    "The empress dowager is right. "I am leaving."


    "Alright, go!" The empress dowager said arrogantly.


    Without hesitation, Ouyang Lengxie strode out.


    Everyone returned to their seats. When they thought about Murong Yu''er''s overbearing attitude just now, her eyes became even sharper and she held the phoenix chair in her hand. He gripped it tightly.


    Clap clap clap. Clap clap clap. Dammit, how did she become the Snow Country''s Queen? Shouldn''t she be dead already? "


    The eunuch at her side hastened to kneel down. "Empress Dowager, don''t be angry. The empress dowager''s sixtieth birthday is coming up in a few days." "Take care of your body."


    He looked at the vase that was scattered all over the floor. A teacup. Only then did the empress dowager calm down. "That''s right, in a few days it''ll be This Dowager''s sixtieth birthday. We definitely can''t let this woman ruin it. Whether she''s Xuanyuan Yu or not, based on her attitude towards me, I won''t let anyone like her off!"


    The eunuch replied cleverly, "Then what does the empress dowager plan to do?"


    "Then we''ll just do it once and for all, poison her food!"


    The eunuch hurriedly replied, "But what if we are discovered? If something were to happen to the Snow Country''s queen here, I''m afraid the country won''t just let the matter go. If the matter involving both countries is involved, then things will get troublesome! "


    "Do you think This Dowager will be that stupid? We can poison her with chronic poison and then she can go to another country. What does that have to do with us? "


    "The empress dowager is wise." The eunuch hurriedly flattered her.


    "Go call Imperial Physician Zhong over." "Regardless of whether she is Murong Yu''er or Xuanyuan Yu, she cannot be allowed to live."


    "Yes, Empress Dowager."


    The empress dowager''s wrinkled face turned even darker.


    Murong Yu''er sat on a chair and drank a cup of tea. The person beside him, Bu Luo, was pounding his shoulder. A slow fan.


    Murong Yu''er picked up a grape and frowned. "The weather right now isn''t that hot. Why are you always fanning yourself?"


    Everyone laughed. "This wind is not to relieve the heat, but to make it more beautiful, if we both hammered on your legs, others would think that the Empress bullied the maidservants. However, one hammer on the shoulder and the other fan the wind, no matter how you look at it, it would be extremely enjoyable."


    Murong Yu''er laughed, "What kind of theory is this?"


    Bu Luo smiled as well. "Esteemed empress, she''s really right. I''ve seen other empress fan ask this question before." "After looking carefully, I realized that this is the truth."


    "I am already very beautiful, there is no need to do these tricks, don''t fan me. If you are bored, you can go around. The scenery here is quite nice."


    Everyone hurriedly shook their heads, "Empress, don''t worry. This servant will not fan the wind, I am just putting on an act. Even though our country is the strongest country, we need more face when we come out. To let others see it makes them feel noble. When the Empress had been the Crown Prince''s consort, it had always been winter. Now that summer has come, the Empress slowly adapted. "


    Murong Yu''er didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. "Why didn''t you slap him then?"


    Everyone laughed out loud, "That''s something to be reckoned with. It''s only this month that''s ahead of everyone else. "In the middle of winter, didn''t I intentionally find someone to scold? This servant wouldn''t do such a foolish thing. If Empress Dowager wants to do such a foolish thing, just find Bu Luo. She has thick skin, so she''s not afraid."


    Bu Luo could not take it anymore. "How can you say that? Who''s the fool?" Even though he said that, his hands were still gentle.


    Heh, Murong Yu''er smiled as she looked at them.


    Yu Haiwei walked in, "Why are you smiling so happily?"


    "You two girls are so kind. When are you going to get married?" When he raised his head, he saw the two of them staring at him angrily.


    Murong Yu''er smiled again as she raised her head to look at Yu Haiwei and asked, "It''s done."


    "Not yet, but very soon."


    "Oh, it happened so quickly." She had originally planned to intentionally cause trouble, but in the short period of time that she had been here, she unexpectedly had an idea. She lowered her head and thought about the fact that she had left Heavenly Stellar Kingdom, and that he was also here. It seemed like he had spies here since a long time ago. But his speed was extremely fast. He had only been gone for an entire morning.


    "It''s time for lunch. The scenery here is pretty good, there''s no need to go back to the house, how about eating here? "


    Just as Murong Yu''er thought of this, she heard him say, "Okay!"


    Soon, the dishes were served. Needless to say, the dishes were luxurious. There were many dishes that Murong Yu''er was very familiar with.


    Yu brought her a bowl of soup and said, "Drink some soup first and start the meal."


    "My appetite is already very good."


    After taking a sip of the soup, Murong Yu''er''s eyes reddened.


    Yu Haiwei knew that she was reminiscing about the past, but he didn''t ask about it. He drank a bowl of soup and ate a few mouthfuls of food. Looking at the full bowl of rice, he had no appetite at all.


    "Chi Chi." "Chi, chi."


    Murong Yu''er stood up with a smile. "Look, she''s definitely hungry. Pick up a pair of chopsticks and put some rice in a small box in the bird''s cage. "


    The bird lowered its head and pecked at the rice. He ate very quickly.


    Murong Yu''er faintly smiled. However, his smile was not sincere.


    From afar, a person saw the situation and quickly walked past.


    Seeing that man walk away, Yu Haiwei stood up, and said with a smile, "Looks like they still won''t let you go." Using such a small trick, don''t tell me they still don''t know enough about you?! "


    Murong Yu''er pursed her lips and smiled, "Let me go? Did I expect them to let me go? Even if they will let me go, I will not let them go. "


    "Of course, but have you thought about what to do next?"


    Murong Yu''er lightly smiled, her eyes full of confidence.


    After lunch. There was a eunuch who came over and said that the empress dowager had invited her to come over.


    Murong Yu''er conceded and brought over a thousand tea leaves that had already been prepared.


    After entering the room, the empress dowager sat right in the middle. The eunuchs and maidservants by her side massaged her shoulders and legs. Seeing that Murong Yu''er didn''t seem like she was going to get up at all, he still narrowed his eyes.


    The room was silent. There was smoke coming from the incense burner. Very peaceful.


    Murong Yu''er couldn''t help but smile. It seemed like he had to show off his strength!


    Bu Luo furrowed his brows as he shouted, "How dare you! Esteemed empress is coming!"


    Before she could finish, the empress dowager leaning in the middle suddenly opened her eyes, startling Bu Luo.


    Xiao Zifu was also furious. "How dare you! The empress dowager is resting. How dare you make such a ruckus!"


    Bu Luo replied, "The empress has already been here for a while, but no one''s come to pay their respects. It looks like they''re not putting our country in their eyes."


    The empress dowager stood up. The eunuch by her side held her hand with a dissatisfied look on his face as he smiled, "What a sharp tongue you have, little servant girl. Even though Snowy is the greatest country in the country, but according to seniority, I should still be the empress''s grandmother! Just a moment ago, This Dowager fell asleep. At her age, she was just addicted to sleep. This Dowager believes that the empress definitely won''t mind, right?!


    Murong Yu''er smiled and said, "That''s only natural." He then took out all the tea leaves in his hand and said, "These are the famous tea leaves of our Snow Country. I have brought them here for you to try."


    The empress dowager was initially unhappy, but as soon as she saw the tea leaves, her smile blossomed. This was no ordinary tea. This was unique to the Snow Country, and it was said that it only weighed a few jin a year. He couldn''t buy it even if he had the right to. He was naturally overjoyed when he saw such a bag in front of him. Then he said with a straight face, "But this servant girl? He still had to teach him a good lesson. Otherwise, it would not be good if he did not recognize his master in his eyes and heart. You''re still young, so you have a lot to learn. " As the empress dowager spoke, she smirked at her. This was self-evident.


    Bu Luo''s face turned red. He saw that there was no reaction from Murong Yu''er, but did not dare to act rashly.


    "Empress Dowager, you''re right. Thank you for your guidance. In the future, I''ll definitely learn from you." Murong Yu''er respectfully said.


    The empress dowager was very pleased with her attitude and smiled. "Then go. When you have time tomorrow, come accompany me, this old man, every day."


    "Yes, then I won''t disturb the empress dowager''s rest any longer." After which, he left with a respectful expression.


    The empress dowager looked at Murong Yu''er''s back, a strange smile appearing on her face.


    After walking far away, Bu Luo asked angrily, "Esteemed Empress, you''ve never been weak. Why are you being bullied like this?" Our Snow Kingdom is the greatest country. Even if her status is high, she still has to give you some face, not to mention this is a clear show of power. "


    Murong Yu''er didn''t reply. Instead, she said with a smile, "Normally, you look so quiet and cowardly. Why are you so bold now that you''re here? "He actually dares to teach the empress dowager a lesson?"


    Bu Luo''s small face immediately turned red, "We servants are usually in the palace. It would be better to have fewer things to do. Naturally, we won''t be too fussy about it, but it will be different once we come out. How could this servant watch the empress get bullied?


    Murong Yu''er and everyone else laughed: "I didn''t expect you to be so protective."


    Quan Zouhua also laughed, "She is just like that."


    "You are actually quite shameless to say this. Normally, you look so fierce, but now that you''re in a critical moment, you actually chose to step out. Why are you hiding behind me instead?"

 C246

    Hearing that she had agreed, both of them could not laugh. Their hearts were aching as blood silently dripped from their wounds.


    The four of them walked around the imperial garden. Walk casually. Looking at these familiar faces, she smiled and said, "I knew she was like this after she left the country. Previously, when other messengers came to our country, she dressed herself very beautifully as a young maid. At that time, we all asked her why she was acting this way. She would reply that she couldn''t be looked down upon. I''m not surprised by what she''s doing now. In any case, she''s going to come out anyway, so I don''t need to think too much about it. "


    Murong Yu''er shook her head and said with a smile, "Girl, since you''ve given in to whatever you''re doing, why don''t you bring her along when you leave the country? She''ll stick out for you in any case."


    Bu Luo hurriedly shook his head. "No way, no way. I''m just a little bit bolder for a while. If I''m like this every day, then I''ll be very tired and I won''t be able to do it well."


    Looking at the two of them, Murong Yu''er shook her head and said, "Let''s go back to the palace first!"


    Little Fu supported the empress dowager. He asked with a face full of worry, "Empress Dowager, do you really believe in that Snow Country''s empress dowager? "Your servant looks at her and is worried about her because she is exactly the same as the Xuanyuan Yu from Liu Xiang''s palace ¡­"


    The empress dowager had a cold smile on her face. "No matter who she is, she won''t be able to stay behind. Aren''t you supposed to be doing this?" "Why are you still so worried?"


    "Empress Dowager, it''s not that this servant is timid, but that this servant is really worried that they''ll discover it."


    The empress dowager gave a cold laugh. "Don''t worry about that. "Since I''ve made my move, there''s no reason for me to fail." He saw the smoke rising slowly. The smile in the empress dowager''s eyes continued to grow before finally turning into a ferocious state.


    "How is it? She doesn''t dare to make things difficult for you, right?" When Yu Haiwei saw her, he hurried over and asked.


    Murong Yu''er shook her head. "I don''t have that." He then looked at the maidservants beside him, "All of you, leave first. Do not let anyone near!"


    "Yes." Seeing that everyone had left, Murong Yu''er smiled and said, "When I was eating dinner today, I was still curious as to why they poisoned me. Since the poison was so mild, it could be ignored, but when I went to the empress dowager''s palace today and saw the fragrance, I knew what was going on. It turned out that she had used two poisons which didn''t have any poison in them. However, when mixed together, they turned into a lethal poison. This poison could make a person unconscious. He might even die!


    Yu Haiwei narrowed his eyes, "Then what do you plan to do next?"


    "Next." Don''t eat the things they give away. We''ll wait for her to lose face on her birthday. And then slowly send her back to the West, not to act rashly now. "


    Yu Haiwei nodded, "Remember, whether you can take revenge on me or not. However, you must ensure your own safety. Never let anything go wrong with yourself, do you understand? I can''t lose you. "


    "Don''t worry. Who else would be more powerful than me in the matter of poison?" Seeing that Yu Haiwei was still a bit worried, Murong Yu said, "Don''t worry. As long as I see you, I will never do anything to harm myself. Because I know you will hurt even more than me."


    Yu Haiwei hugged her, with his eyes closed. A faint smile hung on the corner of his mouth.


    "Empress." "The emperor has arrived."


    Murong Yu''er and Yu Haiwei looked at each other and then said, "Come in!"


    When Ouyang Shaojie saw her, his eyes lit up. "Your majesty, Empress, are you still in the habit of staying here?"


    Murong Yu''er smiled and said, "Thank you for your hospitality, Your Majesty. We are living quite well." It was his first time coming to Heavenly Stellar Kingdom. The food that was eaten here was pretty good!


    Ouyang Shaojie''s eyes slightly blinked as he asked with some doubt, "Is this your first time here?"


    Murong Yu''er was dazed for a moment before replying with a smile, "Yes. "In the past, I''ve always been in Snow Country. To be able to come with the emperor to Heavenly Stellar Kingdom today, I feel really good!"


    Yu Haiwei looked at her and laughed.


    However, this smile caused Murong Yu''er''s eyes to flash with a warm smile. No one could compare to her husband!


    Ouyang Shaojie''s heart ached again as he hastened to say, "Since this is the Empress''s first time in Heavenly Stellar Kingdom and it''s fine, I can accompany Empress to take a look around. The flowers in the imperial garden are about to bloom.


    "Thank you, your majesty, for your kind intentions. If I were to go, I would be admiring the flowers." He will stay with me!


    However, Ouyang Shaojie said, "I''ve already had someone prepare a banquet in the imperial garden. This is the first time esteemed empress has come to Heavenly Stellar Kingdom to accompany her on a stroll and enjoy life, and this is my duty as the emperor."


    "I already said, there''s no need. Your Majesty, please go on!"


    Ouyang Shaojie abruptly stepped forward and gripped her shoulder. "I want to talk to you!"


    Murong Yu''er raised her head, clearly seeing the sadness in his eyes. The memories that he had buried deep in his heart so long ago were about to crumble at this moment.


    "Your Majesty, do you think I am a dead person? If people were to see her forcing my queen, they would probably gossip! He then forcefully moved his hand away. Holding his hand, the sound of his knuckles could almost be heard, "This is already the second time. If this happens again, don''t blame me. I''ll be rude to you." The last sentence was a warning, a strong warning.


    Ouyang Shaojie dispiritedly stared at his hands, helplessly looking at them.


    Just as the atmosphere was stifling, Bu Luo came out and said, "Your Majesty, Empress." "Duke Leng is here."


    Murong Yu''er hadn''t even had the chance to speak yet. Ouyang Liangxie had already rushed in. "Yu''er!" Just as he was about to call out, he saw Ouyang Shaojie and Yu Haiwei standing to one side.


    Following that, an awkward expression appeared on his face, "Royal brother, the Snow Kingdom''s emperor is here as well."


    When Yu Haiwei saw him, he did not seem to have any malicious intentions. He smiled and nodded.


    "It''s the empress''s first time coming to Snow Country. He probably hadn''t been to many places. Now that the royal garden is blooming, how about we go to the imperial garden together to admire the flowers? "


    Murong Yu really wanted to refuse, but when he looked at the two of them, he couldn''t say it out loud. At that moment, he also felt mixed feelings in his heart, and when he raised his head to look at Yu Haiwei, he could only lightly smile and look at himself.


    Murong Yu''er''s heart instantly calmed down. Her chosen one would not change, but these things still had to be resolved. He smiled at the two and said, "Alright!"


    Scene. However, Murong Yu''er''s heart didn''t waver in the slightest. It wasn''t that she was heartless, but that she didn''t want to waste her emotions anymore. She did not want to look back on the memories of the past. A few people sat down in the pavilion.


    Someone had long since prepared cooling tea. Pumpkin fruit.


    "How long is the emperor and empress planning to stay here this time?" Ouyang Shaojie asked the two of them.


    Yu answered with a smile, "Looking at the empress''s mood this time, I''ll accompany her as long as she wants to play."


    Ouyang Shaojie smiled at the two of them and said, "It looks like the relationship between the emperor and empress is as good as it''s been rumored to be."


    Yu Haiwei laughed, "That is only natural."


    Murong Yu''er looked at the scenery around her. He smiled and said, "I''m really curious, just what kind of woman is she? She can actually disrespect the Emperor a few times. It''s fine if it''s in front of us, but if outsiders were to see it, they would probably say that the emperor isn''t following the rules. When the time comes, there would be a series of rumors and rumors.


    Ouyang Shaojie promised, "This matter is not my fault. It won''t happen again in the future."


    Murong Yu''er sneered and said, "I hope Your Majesty will keep your word."


    After a while, Murong Yu''er laughed again. "When I was very young, Father told me. "Liu Xiang''s house, it was full of loyalty, but I don''t know why last year''s fire burned down the entire house, hundreds of people, not a single one was left."


    Ouyang Shaojie just looked at her with such a smile. As he looked at her smiling face, he felt goosebumps rise all over his body. No matter what expression she had, he could accept it, but he just couldn''t accept the smile on her face.


    "Yu''er." He shouted out silently just like that.


    Murong Yu''er seemed to have heard some huge joke: "Yu''er? Did I hear wrong? The one the emperor just called out was Yu''er. Although I call Yu''er ''Yu''er'' and ''Yu''er'', the emperor can''t call me by my nickname. Suddenly, as if she thought of something, Murong Yu''er''s expression suddenly came to a realization. Yu''er. Supposedly. The granddaughter of the Grand Matriarch was called Yu''er. I think it''s called Xuanyuan Yu. "She''s a famous talented girl. It''s a pity that she was burned to death in that great fire. What a pity. If she hadn''t died, I might have been fortunate enough to see her again."


    "Yu''er, don''t do this!"


    Murong Yu''er''s expression suddenly became ruthless: "Shut up, don''t you dare be so rude just because you''re the emperor of Heavenly Stellar Kingdom. If the people of the world knew that you called me the Queen of the Snow Country by the name of a dead person, perhaps no one in the world would agree. Emperor, you are the Emperor of the Heavenly Stellar Kingdom, please remember your status. You have crossed our bottom line. " After he finished speaking, he looked at Ouyang Lengxie with a cold gaze.


    Their cautious expressions made the two of them feel as if they were being pierced by needles.


    Yu Haiwei put his arm around Murong Yu''s shoulder and said, "Your Majesty, in the palace today, I have already said that you can no longer do anything that is more important than that. However, you kept looking down on me time and time again, continuously being rude to my queen. It looks like you really look down on the country of snow. Empress, let''s go. I won''t let any of them go!


    As soon as the two of them left, Ouyang Shaojie immediately followed them. "Your Majesty, I was too rude just now. I promise that I won''t do such a thing again in the future."

 C247

    However, Yu Hai Wei laughed coldly: "Really? I assure you, Emperor, you have said this many times. But you''re not doing it yet. "Your words no longer have any credibility. Now, please move aside."


    Ouyang Shaojie anxiously said, "But ¡ª"


    Before he could finish his words, he was interrupted by Yu Haiwei, "Get out of the way."


    There was nothing Ouyang Shaojie could do. He could only stand to the side and watch two people walk past him. However, he was extremely nervous. He did not want to implicate the entire country because of his matter, but he knew in his heart that Xuanyuan Yu had come back for revenge.


    Ouyang Lengxie walked in front of him as he watched the two of them disappear into the distance. He only said one sentence, "She has changed." His eyes were somewhat blurred, as if he was speaking to Ouyang Shaojie, or to himself.


    Time passed very slowly, very slowly. Every day, Murong Yu''er would go to the empress dowager to chat with her, talk with her, and smell the incense that had poisoned her.


    When the empress dowager thought that the girl was still timid in the end, the empress dowager''s sixtieth birthday arrived.


    "Esteemed empress, you don''t eat everyday but eat some fruits. You''ve lost a lot of weight in just a few short days." Bu Luo grumbled in heartache.


    Murong Yu''er also smiled, "Although I''ve become a lot thinner, I feel that I''ve become more exquisite, and my chin has become a bit sharper."


    Yu Haiwei placed his chin on her shoulder and shook his head, "No, it''s better to have a little meat. It''s a little meat separation. I still like to feel a little meat."


    Murong Yu''er looked up and blinked at him. "Really? "Is this really not good?" Saying this, she wrapped her arms around his neck, and the two of them began to act as if no one else was around them and started to get intimate with each other.


    Bu Luohe was surprised at first, then blushed, then felt shy. Now, he was no longer surprised. Seeing the two of them being intimate, they smiled at each other and silently retreated outside.


    When Murong Yu''er started to pant, Yu Haiwei let go of her, his eyes filled with love.


    "Cough, go out and wait for me. He still needed to put on some makeup. "Look at her makeup, it''s all messed up."


    However, Yu Haiwei didn''t listen to her. He picked up the lipstick from the makeup table, smeared it on a small piece, and lightly smeared it on her lips. Murong Yu''er was taken aback by his actions. The little string in his heart was strummed again. His heart had fallen again.


    Murong Yu''er raised her head and looked at him gently. The smile in Yu Haiwei''s eyes became even wider. "When we go back, can we have a baby?"


    He looked into her eyes and said softly, "I''ve been waiting for you to say that."


    The two of them looked at each other and smiled. All of the people outside laughed. "Your Majesty, Empress. "It''s getting late, let''s go to the banquet first."


    Murong Yu''er coughed and said, "Let''s go."


    The banquet had already begun. Today was the empress dowager''s sixtieth birthday. When he arrived at the scene. Everyone had already arrived.


    Today, the empress dowager wore bright red clothes. The ornaments on his head were also indispensable. The makeup on her face was very festive. The effect of dressing up like this on a sixty-year-old old lady was obvious.


    "It''s from Snow Country. Your majesty, the empress has arrived!"


    Immediately, everyone''s gazes focused on them.


    Every now and then, Murong Yu''er would hear sighs of surprise and amazement from their dumbstruck expressions. In Murong Yu''s eyes, he had completely unfurled it.


    The man was handsome. The woman was beautiful. His status was noble. Any one of them could become an object of admiration for others. Especially Murong Yu''er and the dead Xuanyuan Yu, both of them were so imaginative.


    No one would suspect that she was Xuanyuan Yu, but what about that noble identity of hers?


    Yu Haiwei and Murong Yu''er sat opposite Ouyang Shaojie and his queen.


    The empress dowager sat in the middle.


    The song banquet came in unison.


    The empress dowager stood up with a smile. "Today is This Dowager''s 60th birthday celebration. Not only are all the officials present, even the empress and emperor of the Snowy Kingdom have come. This is truly This Dowager''s honor. This Dowager is very happy."


    Immediately, all the applause rang out.


    Ouyang Shaojie stood up and said respectfully, "I wish the empress dowager sixty years of age!"


    "Hehe, good child, you are the pride of our Ouyang Family. I believe that your royal father''s spirit in heaven will definitely feel very gratified. " As he spoke, his eyes actually began to water up.


    "Empress Dowager, don''t be too heartbroken. Today is a good day. "


    "Yes." Yeah, right? "I actually lost my composure." He wiped away his tears as he spoke.


    Murong Yu''er sneered as she watched them perform. The smile on his face became gentler.


    The empress dowager sat down.


    Ouyang Shaojie stood up and smiled at Yu Hai Wei and Murong Yu''er, saying, "I hope you can have fun today."


    "Thank you for your hospitality, Your Majesty." Yu Haiwei also said generously.


    Ouyang Shaojie glanced at them and then sat down.


    "The birthday feast begins." The eunuch spoke in a loud voice.


    The whole banquet was in an uproar. The sound of firecrackers. The banquet instantly blossomed in midair. Although it was daytime and the banquet wasn''t that beautiful, it still added a few more festivals to the banquet.


    Dancing Flower Elegant was envious of the number of people standing outside the palace gate.


    The first one to come up was a golden Buddha. Then, each of the palace maids brought up a variety of gifts in rows. With the music, it really was quite luxurious.


    However, Murong Yu''er truly didn''t have any good impressions towards such things. She looked gorgeous, but wasn''t elegant enough. Murong Yu''er couldn''t help but feel bored when she saw this. She simply lowered her head and started to work on her bangle.


    When Yu Haiwei saw her, he naturally knew what she was thinking. A faint smile appeared on his face. Ouyang Shaojie also stared at her. Seeing her fiddling with her bracelet, he smiled knowingly. Just as the empress dowager was about to praise these people and raise her head to tell Ouyang Shaojie this, she didn''t expect his eyes to be fixed on her. She raised her head and saw that it was Murong Yu''er.


    He looked at Murong Yu''er who was still bowing her head and playing with her bracelet. He couldn''t help but sneer. "Esteemed empress, isn''t it too boring? There''s nothing worth seeing here."


    Murong Yu''er, on the other hand, didn''t want her to continue talking to him. After all, there were two empresses present, so she never would have thought that she would mention him.


    The empress dowager''s face turned rigid. The atmosphere suddenly froze. The surrounding people began to feel uneasy. Never would he have thought that even though the empress was from a powerful country, she wouldn''t be so disrespectful!


    Yu Haiwei only smiled faintly, not minding at all. The maidservants beside him did not remind her of this, as they were no longer of any importance to him. It was only when Murong Yu''er felt that something was wrong and raised her head, did she see that everyone was looking at her. The empress dowager watched the scene on the stage with slight anger.


    Murong Yu''er smiled and said, "What''s wrong, this is ¡­?"


    On the other hand, little Fu who was by the empress dowager''s side said, "What did the empress dowager say to you?"


    Murong Yu''er looked at the empress dowager''s unhappy face and ridiculed, "Oh? I didn''t pay attention to it just now. The empress dowager isn''t happy?


    The empress dowager was stunned. She hadn''t expected that the empress who''d been obediently staying by her side would actually use such a tone to speak to her. She didn''t even manage to recover for a while and was choked.


    Xiao Zizi saw that the empress dowager''s expression didn''t look too good and replied, "How dare you. How could you say such things in front of the empress dowager?"


    Murong Yu''er shot a glance at all the people around her, and they all immediately reacted. She stepped forward as well and shouted, "How dare you, eunuch, speak in such a manner in front of the empress? You''re an esteemed eunuch of the country of snow! What status do you have to dare shout at the empress like that? Hurry up and kneel down!"


    Xiao Fu was shocked into a daze and quickly cried out in front of the empress dowager, "Empress Dowager, look at them ¡ª"


    The empress dowager obviously didn''t expect Murong Yu''er to be so rude to her. Just then, she only reacted and then sneered, "Esteemed Empress, your status is respected, we all know that today is the sixtieth birthday celebration of this empress dowager. Both the empress and the emperor have come here to give her face, but now a little palace maid has come here to say all sorts of things. "Esteemed Empress, you have honor. Logically speaking, my seniority should be better than yours. Even if you call me grandma, that wouldn''t be too much!" You actually came to Heavenly Stellar Kingdom, that also means that you''re willing to give me, this old woman, face. Today you''re letting this little palace maid act as a hero, and you still hope the empress can give you an explanation ¡ª if this gets out, then where am I supposed to put my face? "

 C248

    Hehe, I''m going to say it out loud. Fine, I''ll say it. Murong Yu''er also laughed, "When this servant speaks, it''s naturally only on the master''s orders. Chenqie didn''t hear it just now, we have two empresses here, how would I know which one you are calling out to? Even if you are calling me, you should add a respectful title to the front! If no one had told me that it was me, then it would have been impossible for me to kneel down and apologize to you. Even if you are older than me, you should be called an elder, but even if you are an elder, it still depends on whether I am willing to or not. You are just older than me, we don''t have any blood ties, and we don''t have any relatives, just because you are older than me. It would be my fault if I didn''t hear it, but you didn''t ask anyone to tell me. It was like you casually said ''Queen''. How could I know? In other words, even though you are old, you still need to take advantage of your age to show off. "


    "You ¡ª you." The empress dowager''s eyes widened as she stared at Murong Yu. It was clear that she was angered by his words. Xiao Fu hurried over to help her vent her anger.


    Ouyang Shaojie also stood up and said with a mocking smile, "Esteemed Empress is right. But the empress dowager was still old and it was her birthday banquet today. Since the empress dowager had come to attend, it meant giving face to the empress dowager, but first she was the empress dowager, calling out to her first. It would have been fine if the empress hadn''t heard. But then, he actually allowed the maidservants by his side to contradict the empress dowager. I''m afraid this isn''t justified, no?!


    "Your Majesty is right. I didn''t hear it first." The empress dowager wasn''t happy to follow after, so she let the eunuchs by her side yell at me. And then he used his seniority to squeeze me, to target me. I can''t let the maidservants by my side retort, much less say anything by myself. It should only be that I am a junior, right? If it''s really like that, then everything will be pawned when we get older. " With that, she looked at the empress dowager with a cold smile. "It isn''t your fault that you''re old, but you''re old enough to learn to be low-key. What you shouldn''t do, what you shouldn''t say, and what you shouldn''t say. Just spend the rest of your life. The last few people almost sneered.


    Suddenly, the empress dowager felt her body turn cold. She didn''t know what to do, but the older the better. He quickly pretended that his heart wasn''t good and shouted.


    The entire scene turned into a mess. Naturally, Murong Yu''er would not allow such a thing to happen. If today''s matter were to be exposed, she would be the only one who would not care. The birthday banquet had infuriated the empress dowager of Heavenly Stellar Kingdom.


    How could Murong Yu''er leave such a trail? She immediately pushed aside the people surrounding her and walked into the innermost area. When she saw the empress dowager clutching her chest with widened eyes, looking as if she was about to die, she pulled out her pulse and immediately laughed coldly.


    The imperial physician said, "I''m afraid that the empress dowager isn''t in a good position. She needs to rest well."


    There was a rush of cold air, but as soon as the imperial physician finished speaking, the empress dowager jumped to her feet. He let out a loud "Ah!"


    The surrounding people looked at the empress dowager in interest. Didn''t they say just now that it wasn''t good? Why did he suddenly jump up? He was in quite good spirits.


    For a moment, the empress dowager looked at everyone and could only laugh. "On the other hand, I''m fine. I''m just a bit dizzy."


    Someone at the side hastened to console her. "Empress Dowager, pay attention to your health!"


    The empress dowager could only nod in agreement.


    Murong Yu''er''s finger held onto a silver needle as it glittered. The smile on her face became more and more moving as she winked at Yu Haiwei.


    Yu Haiwei rushed over and supported her, saying, "What''s wrong?"


    Murong Yu''er weakly shook her head. "I''m fine. Quickly go and see the empress dowager. I''m fine with how she''s doing." As she spoke, she looked like she was about to faint. If it weren''t for Yu Hai Wei''s support, she would have immediately fallen to the ground.


    Everyone shifted their gaze from the empress dowager to Murong Yu''er.


    "Esteemed empress, what''s going on?"


    "The empress''s health has never been very good," Yu said worriedly. They were still taking their medicine. The empress seemed to have a good temper. If he wasn''t so angry today, he probably wouldn''t have fainted. It''s all my fault for not taking good care of her. "


    The hearts of the surrounding girls were broken. Murong Yu''er gritted her teeth as she watched, still trying to act cool even at a time like this. F * ck, he twisted his leg.


    Yu Haiwei lowered his head and tried his best not to groan. This little girl would not show any mercy at all.


    Murong Yu''er said with a pale face, "Is the empress dowager alright? It was all my fault just now. I was so angry that I couldn''t speak properly. I hope the empress dowager won''t be angry and forgive me, okay? "Grandmother?"


    At this moment, the empress dowager couldn''t say who was infuriating who. Just a moment ago, he was still hesitating on what to say. But now, he seemed to be in a very bad mood. Who would believe him?


    Murong Yu''er weakly coughed twice. "Is the empress dowager still not going to forgive me?"


    Seeing this scene, everyone''s heart ached. Even Ouyang Shaojie had a pained look on his face. "Is it very hard to bear?" "If you feel uncomfortable, go back to the palace and rest."


    Ouyang Lengxie also came running up from the banquet below. "What''s wrong? Is your body not well? Why aren''t you taking good care of yourself? Why are you so weak?" When he thought of her lonely departure from the Imperial City, he felt a sense of unhappiness in his heart. At that time, even if she was unwilling, she should have still kept the two maidservants by her side. She must have suffered a lot.


    At this moment, the Empress Dowager felt extremely upset, especially after seeing her two grandsons act like this for this woman. The empress dowager''s heart was filled with worry when she saw Ouyang Shaojie''s expression. It didn''t matter if this woman was Xuanyuan Yu or not, she couldn''t afford to stay in this world.


    When the empress by Ouyang Shaojie''s side saw the expression on the empress dowager''s face, she revealed an extremely indifferent smile.


    "Okay, okay, I forgive you." The empress dowager was extremely impatient. "If your health isn''t good, then let''s go back to the palace!"


    Murong Yu''er weakly stood up. "I''m Xuanyuan Yu, I didn''t expect your two grandsons to be so infatuated for me. I really can''t believe that you said that they wouldn''t listen to you and let me go for my sake, tell me, if I were to use some tricks, would I let them fight each other? Especially Ouyang Shaojie, he''s been thinking about me the whole time, so I want him to kill you. What do you think he wouldn''t do?"


    Murong Yu''er remained polite and looked at the empress dowager with a smile. Looking at her aged face, which gradually turned red and green, she kept mumbling, "In your dreams, in your dreams." She fiercely slapped him, and Murong Yu''er deliberately allowed herself to fall a little further away. From a distance, she looked like she was flying.


    Everyone cried out in alarm at this scene. It was clear that she hadn''t expected something like this to happen, nor had she expected the empress dowager''s slap to be so powerful.


    Yu Haiwei hurriedly went over to help her. Ouyang Shaojie and Ouyang Lengxie also stood by her side, watching worriedly. Murong Yu''er covered her face, but lay on the ground far away and sneered at the empress dowager.


    The empress dowager looked at her two grandsons who were surrounding her and thought of what she had said. She suddenly felt a chill run down her spine.


    On the other hand, Yu Hai Wei picked up Murong Yu''er and said with a dark expression, "Looks like the Heavenly Stellar Kingdom really doesn''t place our Snow Country in their eyes anymore. Today, not only did they show their might to our empress, they have even humiliated us. "For today''s matters, the Snow Country will definitely not let this matter rest."


    Just as he finished speaking, he lifted his foot and left. Ouyang Shaojie''s heart secretly cursed. He hurriedly prepared to stop him, but Yu Haiwei didn''t even bother to look at him. He carried her and left.


    The empress dowager just looked at them from a distance, the chill in her heart rising. It was as if he was crying. He had actually made her, who loved bright red, feel fear.


    Arriving at the palace, Yu Haiwei silently pressed on her face.


    Murong Yue`er spoke to him several times, but he avoided her and she didn''t know how to start. Instead, she spoke up, "Thousand, you did well today. You made it so that the eunuch couldn''t even speak a single word."


    "Of course. Could it be that the exalted Empress of the Snowy Kingdom would be bullied by a single eunuch? On the other hand, the empress dowager was getting more and more outrageous. What did she count as? To put it nicely, she was the empress dowager of the Heavenly Stellar Kingdom. To put it bluntly, she was the youngest among the four countries and had taken herself seriously. "She dares to call herself the empress''s grandmother? She really isn''t afraid of losing her life!"


    Murong Yu''er looked at Yu Haiwei. However, Yu Haiwei didn''t say anything as he interrupted the two men who were still blabbering, "You two can leave now. Don''t let anyone in ".


    The two of them also noticed that the atmosphere between the two wasn''t quite right. All they had to do was to be courteous and leave.


    When the door closed, Murong Yu''er stood up and hugged him from behind. "What''s wrong? Don''t not talk to me, okay?

 C249

    Yu Haiwei also held her hand, "How many times have I told you this? No matter what it is, you have to discuss it with me. What''s going on today?" "Why do you decide on your own?"


    "I wanted to tell you too, but I know you wouldn''t agree." Murong Yu''er muttered.


    Yu Haiwei was even more angry, "You know, I don''t agree, yet you still want to do this."


    "Do I know I was wrong? But do I have to make sure? The poison needs to take effect, and it also needs a period of time. We only have a few days, so I''m afraid I won''t be able to trigger the effects of the potion, so I wanted to stimulate her. "


    Yu Haiwei shook his head and was about to leave. Murong Yu''er hugged him tightly and said, "No, don''t leave me, don''t leave. You can just say that I''m fine, but don''t leave me behind and ignore me. No. No. As he spoke, his tears flowed freely.


    Yu Haiwei wiped her tears. He couldn''t bear it anymore. He sighed and said, "Does it hurt?"


    Murong Yu''er nodded her head vigorously.


    "You know it hurts, and you still do it."


    Murong Yu''er burst into laughter. "You look so cute and patient when you''re angry. You want to take a bite."


    Yu Haiwei laughed, "Every time."


    Murong Yu''er laughed even more merrily. "But it works every time!"


    Bu Luo opened the door and stood by the screen. "Your majesty, esteemed empress, Duke Leng came. He said he wanted to see if the esteemed empress and send someone else as well. He wants to ask how she''s doing?"


    Murong Yu''er thought for a moment and said, "Go tell Duke Leng that there''s nothing wrong with me, but I need to rest. "Tell the Emperor that I will be free after a short rest, and that I will go with him to the evening banquet as usual."


    "Yes."


    After a while. Bu Luo walked in and replied, "Prince Leng said to not worry about the Empress. Rest well, the most important thing is to take care of your health." Murong Yu''er nodded.


    Lying on the bed, Murong Yu''er raised her legs and said, "Pinch my feet."


    Yu Haiwei smiled as he took off her shoes, then lightly pressed it on her.


    Murong Yu''er closed her eyes in enjoyment: "Not bad, your technique has improved. You are pressing it more and more."


    "This was all taught by the empress through unremitting efforts." Yu Haiwei said like a dog.


    "Fuck you!" Murong Yu''er gave him a kick.


    Bu Luo walked in and watched as Yu Haiwei put his hand on her foot. He could not help but let out a small cry of surprise. After all, he was the emperor of a country. No matter how much he pampered him, he didn''t need to touch his feet!


    Murong Yu''er shook her head. This girl, even after following her for so long, her mental strength was still so weak. That won''t do.


    "What is it?"


    "The emperor said he wanted the empress to rest well. If there''s anything he needs from the imperial physician, he can instruct her at any time. If there''s anything she wants to eat, let the imperial kitchens do it at any time, and take good care of her body."


    Murong Yu''er nodded her head. It looked like Ouyang Shaojie cared deeply about her. It looked like he knew that he hadn''t eaten much during this period of time, but he''d discovered her. Then what about the empress dowager? As she thought about it, the curve of her lips became even more pronounced. Even if she did, she wouldn''t have the time and opportunity to do so. He looked up to see Yu Haiwei staring at him with jealousy.


    She felt wronged and wronged, but the feeling of being pounced on wasn''t too bad. As long as she wasn''t eaten naked, she would be left with an intact corpse.


    In the evening, Murong Yu''er ate some food and joined Yu Haiwei at the banquet.


    In the evening, the wind blew with a slight coolness. Murong Yu''er and Yu Haiwei walked over together. During the night, they had already changed out of their solemn and dignified clothes. As they felt more refreshed, the two of them looked even more like heavenly beings.


    Who knew how many men and women they had bewitched. The two of them sat down. Only then did the empress dowager restrain her stiff smile and ask, "Is there nothing wrong with the empress''s body?"


    Murong Yu''er gently replied, "Many thanks to the empress dowager for her concern. I''m fine now."


    Only then did the empress dowager say, "As long as there''s no problem, it''s good that it''s fine. Otherwise, if this spread out, I''d think that this old woman had done something to the empress dowager." He actually fainted after coming here for a while. People who don''t know. You thought I did something to the empress? I hope the empress doesn''t mind what happened today. I''m an old woman. "Your temper is bad. The emperor and empress definitely won''t argue with an old woman like me, right?!"


    Murong Yu''er sneered in her heart. He actually used a soft knife and a hard knife together. Was he trying to embarrass himself? Murong Yu''er laughed, "How could that be! The fish also did something wrong in today''s matters. I hope the empress dowager doesn''t have to be too fussy about it! "


    "That''s good, that''s good, I''m old, it''s useless. This is still the young people''s world in the future. Old. Old Geng!


    When these words came out, everyone hurriedly went up to flatter him.


    A cold smile hung on Murong Yu''s face as he looked at the bright sky. The moon was high and the stars were blinking. In the evening, everyone had changed into comfortable simple clothes, making them look rather pleasing to the eyes. However, at this time, if one didn''t want to die, then they had to make a fool of themselves. Ironic. Although she really didn''t want to do this, and she really didn''t want to ruin this scenery, it would still be a waste if the moon was full. This was the way it was in the world. Looking at the moon, it was very bright, but the more one looked at it, the more they discovered that there were some black shadows within the moon. The numerous moons seemed to form the image of the matriarch''s face. The surrounding stars also became the people in the Prime Minister''s residence. They were being killed one by one, and they were crying one by one. The heart-wrenching screams of those people who had massacred the Prime Minister''s residence rang out. All of their faces were hideous. As the blades fell from his hands, one by one, everyone fell to the ground. Looking at this scene. Such a bustling scene. He suddenly felt sad and his heartbeat quickened. She couldn''t help but support the chair. Matriarch He will avenge all of you.


    The empress dowager received praises from the crowd. One couldn''t help but see Murong Yu''er''s sinister smile. Instantly, they felt a wave of cold air come from the bottom of their feet, reaching their heads. He instantly opened his eyes wide, feeling increasingly uneasy. He quickly got everyone to disperse and sing and dance.


    Rows of dancers came up, dancing with extreme gentleness. The music was like a light drizzle, slowly merging into the hearts of people as they listened to the music and watched the song. Only then did the empress dowager''s fear lessen slightly.


    Murong Yu''er took a good look at the empress dowager''s expression. She stood up and smiled gently, "Today is the empress dowager''s sixtieth birthday, how about I perform a song for her? To congratulate the Empress Dowager.


    Everyone below the stage immediately cheered. Everyone looked at her in anticipation. The empress dowager had always loved to show off her face the most. If it was a normal situation, she would already be feeling very happy because no matter what, it would be fine if she didn''t like this empress, but no matter what, the position of Snow Country''s empress was still there. If word of this got out, then the other countries and their status in front of all the concubines would be greatly enhanced! However, for some reason, she felt uncomfortable inside.


    There was already an imperial concubine saying, "Empress Dowager, hurry up and accept it! Hurry and accept it!"


    No matter what, this was a good thing. Perhaps he was overthinking it! The empress dowager was still smiling. "Fine then!"


    Ouyang Shaojie''s eyes flashed. It had been a long time since he had seen her acting. Everyone''s eyes were filled with anticipation.


    Bu Luo had already brought up the zither and placed it in the middle of the stage.


    Murong Yu''er was dressed in purple. She looked like a fairy against the moonlight. Along with the music. Murong Yu''er''s mouth started to mutter, "Stand up, stand up, walk out, walk to the middle."


    Following that, everyone saw an extremely ridiculous scene. The empress dowager who had always been calm began to tug at her hair. His hair, which had originally been dressed in a dignified manner, unfurled like a madman''s, and he had a head full of white hair. Just scatter. Then she began to rub her face, disintegrating her perfect makeup, and then she stood in the middle of the stage and began to take off her clothes, and finally she did all sorts of obscene things.


    Looking at the crowd, everyone was speechless. It should be possible to imagine an old lady in her sixties with a face like a ghost face stripping in front of you.


    Ouyang Shaojie frowned and immediately shouted, "Hurry up and stop the empress dowager!"


    The corner of Murong Yu''er''s mouth curled up. He only saw the empress dowager run about wildly on the field and sit on a minister''s body, madly kissing him. Everyone was shocked. The ministers all stood up, but the empress dowager wouldn''t let them go. She would hug and kiss whoever she saw. The officials were in a mess, but they didn''t dare push her away. She was the empress dowager, a notorious evil old woman. She forced the last minister into a corner.


    The empress dowager kept kissing him and even began to take off his clothes. The court official was unable to do anything but shout loudly, "Help, help!" If you looked down, you might see that ghostly face laughing at you. That person was so scared that he immediately peed his pants.


    Murong Yu''er was playing happily. Suddenly, his hand was held down. When he raised his head, it was actually Ouyang Lengxie.


    Murong Yu''er narrowed her eyes. He said coldly, "Let go!"

 C250

    Ouyang Lengxie looked at her with a sorrowful expression as he muttered to himself, "No, no, that''s enough, that''s enough."


    Murong Yu''er''s expression changed and she looked at him coldly. She raised her voice and said, "I''ll say it again, let go!"


    Because the sound of Murong Yu''er''s zither had stopped. The empress dowager''s movements also stopped. She immediately regained her senses and looked around with wide eyes. Suddenly, she pointed at Murong Yu''er and said, "It''s you, it''s all you, what poison did you poison me with? It''s you ¡­" As he spoke, he was about to rush over, but he was stopped by Yu Haiwei''s men.


    Yu Haiwei walked over to Murong Yu''er and hugged her, then said with a cold smile, "Just now, the Empress Dowager heard the sound of the dance. What does this have to do with my Queen, do you really think my Snow Kingdom is easy to bully? "He actually bullied my queen again and again!"


    Those who had followed Yu Hai Wei all stood up at this moment. The atmosphere immediately became tense.


    It was Young Master Ouyang who said, "This matter is rather strange. The empress dowager was only sad and indignant for a moment. The emperor and empress should not be angry either, waiting for me to find out the truth. will give you an explanation. "


    The empress dowager had already been wrapped up for her a long time ago. She said with a face full of anger, "For today''s matters, unless we thoroughly investigate them, none of you are allowed to leave. This Dowager will definitely find out what is going on." After saying that, he retreated to the inner room to rest and change his clothes, wrapped up by a group of maidservants.


    The atmosphere became lively once more. To the empress dowager''s dance just now. They were all delighted to see and hear about it. After all, this empress dowager was very abnormal, but she didn''t dare say anything out loud. All she did was whisper amongst herself.


    The minister who had peed his pants just now was also canceled by everyone. He bid farewell to Ouyang Shaojie and hurriedly left.


    Murong Yu''er smiled as she thought about it. It seemed like he wouldn''t even be able to raise his head in front of a Minister in the future.


    A long time passed. Only then did one of the eunuchs come out. "The empress dowager said that everyone can disperse today. Tomorrow, the empress dowager will say that she''s a little tired."


    As Murong Yu''er was drinking her tea, she suddenly heard his words and her lips curved up in a smile. None of them could understand how the empress dowager, who had clearly been angered to death, could change so much all of a sudden.


    Ouyang Shaojie also said, "It looks like the empress dowager wants to rest. Let''s disperse!"


    Just as everyone was about to leave, they heard Murong Yu''er say, "Not a single one of them is allowed to leave. Since the empress dowager has just said to properly investigate, then the truth has yet to be found out. "How can you just leave like that?!"


    Ouyang Shaojie glanced at her, his lips curling up into a smile. "The truth is indeed important, and there''s no harm in searching tomorrow. But the empress dowager is tired. She''s old and needs rest."


    Murong Yu''er said with a cold smile, "Really? "The Queen needs to rest. We can give her time to rest, but such a big thing happened, how can we just let her go?"


    "I didn''t say I would leave the matter be, I just said that I would check it out on the next day."


    "There are many people here today. If they were to investigate it tomorrow, it didn''t matter if it was in terms of manpower. And on the evidence. It was difficult to investigate. "Everyone is here now. Investigating things clearly is not only good for the empress dowager, but for everyone else present as well."


    "I''ll say it again, the empress dowager needs to rest." At this point, Ouyang Shaojie''s tone was one of extreme anger. Murong Yu''er wouldn''t let him off so easily.


    "It''s none of your business if the empress dowager needs a rest. Just now, the empress dowager had insisted that she was the culprit. If they didn''t investigate thoroughly today, it would be unknown when the truth would emerge. Even if the truth were to be revealed, everyone would think it was Xue Yue pretending to be befuddled. I am a Queen of the Snowy Kingdom, how can I not have a solid population in the future? Said I hurt people. No one is allowed to leave today. The truth has not been revealed, and none of them are allowed to leave! "


    Everyone looked at Murong Yu''er, but didn''t dare to say anything. Seeing that the situation wasn''t good, Ouyang Shaojie thought for a moment before agreeing. "Since the empress wants an explanation, then we should find out the truth!"


    Eunuch came out very quickly. What did he say to Ouyang Shaojie''s ear? His expression changed. However, she said to Yu Haiwei, "The empress dowager''s health is indeed not good today. She''ll be back tomorrow to investigate."


    Once these words were spoken, the crowd immediately burst into an uproar. What exactly was going on that caused the Emperor of Heavenly Stellar Kingdom to go back on his words?


    Yu Haiwei, on the other hand, had a faint smile on his face, but his words were very forceful. "We know that the Empress Dowager''s health is not good. As she grew older, the more she acted like this, the more she needed to find out the truth. Otherwise, after today, not only the empress dowager, but even the empress dowager''s reputation would be ruined. Rather than thinking about how to wait until tomorrow, he might as well think about today. It''s good for everyone to find out, and by the way, since it''s big. For the sake of fairness. Today, people from several countries had come. Every country should bring an imperial physician. Asking every imperial physician to examine the patient and find out what kind of illness it was would be the right thing to do, wouldn''t it?


    When everyone heard this, they all agreed. This matter was related to the interests of each country. If it involved their own country, then when they returned to their own country, there would be problems.


    Ouyang Shaojie''s face paled. He had originally thought that Murong Yu''er wouldn''t be easy to deal with, so he had looked for an opening from Yu Hai Wei. However, he hadn''t thought that she would be such a ruthless character. Not only did he not take advantage of the situation, he was also taken advantage of by the other side.


    "This won''t do, this is a matter for our country, it''s better not to let the masses toil around us."


    As he said this, he had indeed provoked the wrath of the crowd. Ouyang Shaojie was unable to do so. He could only agree.


    Murong Yu''er drank her tea calmly. Looking at the expressions of the crowd. Two hours later, everyone came out with dark expressions.


    "Just what is going on?" asked Yu Haiwei.


    Some imperial physicians had never seen this poison before, but they still discovered some of it. In the end, they came to the same conclusion, and that was the Gu poison.


    This time, the people of the Southern Kingdom were scared. Everyone knew that the Gu poison was exclusive to the Southern Kingdom.


    Ouyang Shaojie immediately ordered, "Imprison the envoys of the Southern Kingdom."


    "Wait, since this was discovered by everyone, then just to be on the safe side, each country will exclude two people to look after it together, just in case something happens." Yu Hai Wei said indifferently.


    Ouyang Shaojie was stuck there, but he had no choice but to agree.


    This matter was finally over.


    As soon as he returned to the palace, he heard Ouyang Lengxie coming over. Originally, he didn''t plan to meet him, but he had rushed in instead.


    "You did this, right?"


    After Murong Yu''er had them withdraw, she said with a sneer, "You have to be careful when you speak. Your empress dowager was infected with the Gu poison, while the Gu poison is exclusive to the Southern Kingdom. It''s impossible for other countries to produce it, but you''ve wronged me."


    Ouyang Lengxie looked at her for a long time before he finally said, "I know it''s you."


    Murong Yu''er laughed: "So what if it''s me? Go tell on me, go before the crowd, and say I did it. "Go!"


    "Yu''er." Could it be that he had to take revenge? He looked at her piteously and grabbed her sleeve with one hand.


    Murong Yu''er looked into his eyes and shook him off with one hand. "If there''s a next time, I won''t let you go." And then he shouted, "Men!"


    Bu Luohe entered the room and said, "Yes, esteemed empress!"


    "Tell the palace that everyone is listening. From today onwards, Duke Leng shall not take another step into the Palace. "


    "Yes." The two of them said in unison. He said to Ouyang Lengxie, "Please leave, Duke Leng!"


    Ouyang Lengxie glanced at her. He let out a long sigh. He could only turn around and leave in disappointment.


    Murong Yu''er kept her posture until tears started to fall from her eyes. She leaned on the table and cried, "Matriarch, I''ll definitely avenge you! I''ll definitely avenge you!"


    One of them hugged her tightly. He murmured, "I will definitely help you."


    Murong Yu''er tightly held onto him, tightly leaned against his chest, and closed her eyes.


    On the second day, Murong Yu''er took out her medicine and the smile on her face kept on enlarging.


    He stretched lazily and leaned against the screen, asking, "Is your medicine ready?"


    Murong Yu''er nodded her head and said, "I''ve done enough. "What about you?"


    Yu Haiwei smiled proudly, "Do you really need to say that? "I''m guessing that Ouyang Shaojie will be very busy today."


    "Haha, that''s good." Murong Yu''er said as she pursed her lips into a smile.


    He headed straight for the palace. "How is the empress dowager?"


    Little Fu looked at her with an unfriendly expression. She unhappily said, "I''m resting inside!"


    Murong Yu''er cast a meaningful glance at everyone around her and received them all. She then gave them a slap on the face, "You servant, you really don''t have eyes. You dare to use air like this to speak to the empress. "Take him down and cut him for me."


    "You. "You ¡­" Little Fu pointed at them and looked at them in disbelief. "You guys dare?" I''m the empress dowager''s man, and this is the Heavenly Stellar Kingdom, how can you be so impudent? "


    Murong Yu''er laughed, "What a joke. Drag him out and kill him. I''ll see what your empress dowager dares to do with me.


    Little Fu was so scared that he ran in. They all cried in front of the empress dowager. Murong Yu''er walked in. When the empress dowager saw her, she wanted to get off the bed. "You dare to kill my men? Even if the Snow Country is a huge country, you can''t bully them like this."


    "I''ll bully you then. What can you do "?


    The empress dowager had never thought that she would dare to speak in such a manner. She was trembling with rage as she shouted, "Someone, someone! Chase them out! Chase them out!"


    Who knew that the one who entered wasn''t a guard, but Ouyang Shaojie? He gloomily looked at Murong Yu''er.


    As soon as the empress dowager saw him, before she could speak, she heard Ouyang Shaojie say, "Someone, drag little Fu out and behead him!"

 C251

    The empress dowager looked at him in surprise.


    However, the corners of Murong Yu''er''s mouth curled up into a cold smile. He spat out two words, "Bandits will be killed."


    Ouyang Shaojie''s thumb ring tightened for a moment as he only said one word, "Alright."


    Little Fu was dragged out just like that.


    Ouyang Shaojie clasped his hands and said to her, "Empress, if we have any personal grudges, let us settle them privately. Please do not harm the people of our Heavenly Stellar Kingdom."


    Murong Yu''er sneered: "It depends on my mood. I don''t want to see you now. "Get out of here."


    Ouyang Shaojie stared at her. Murong Yu''er looked away. Sneering, he said, "You don''t even agree to this little request. What do I expect you to do? "There''s nothing to talk about." As he spoke, he walked out.


    Ouyang Shaojie immediately stopped her. "Okay!" After which, he prepared to leave.


    "Wait, I said scram."


    Ouyang Shaojie looked at her in surprise. After a moment of thought, he squatted down and rolled away.


    The empress dowager was unable to react to this sudden turn of events. Seeing Murong Yu getting closer and closer, he backed away in terror. "What, what are you trying to do?"


    "What for? What did you do to the Prime Minister''s estate? I''m going to do something to you. "


    The empress dowager pointed at her, her eyes wide as she looked at her in horror. "You ¡­ you ¡­"


    "I am Xuanyuan Yu. I have come back to take revenge." Why was he so surprised? Sigh. I really don''t know if it''s heaven''s will or not, back then, you wanted me to die that much. But you forced me to that extent, and I''m still alive. If you can do that and I can''t die, won''t you be lucky? "Hehe!"


    Seeing her sinister smile, the Empress Dowager still said, "Can you let me go? What do you want? I can give it all to you. The things that happened back then, don''t blame me. It has nothing to do with me. It''s all Shao Jie''s fault. Let me go, okay? I''m already so old. "


    Murong Yu''er looked at her with a cold smile. "I wonder how Ouyang Shaojie would feel after hearing this. "He ¡­ I won''t let him go, and you ¡­ I won''t let him go either."


    "Let me tell you, so what? I''m also the empress dowager of Heavenly Stellar Kingdom. I''m the empress dowager, you can''t hurt me."


    "Haha, are you being too naive? I''ll tell you what. You must be sure. Right now, there are already five hundred thousand soldiers of the Heavenly Stellar Kingdom surrounding the city. As long as I give the order, they will destroy the palace. You''ll still be in my hands. "And you will die an even worse death."


    "You, don''t do this, please!"


    "Beg me? "How laughable." Murong Yu''er sneered and said to the two maidservants, "Give her something to eat."


    "What do you want to give me to eat?" She wasn''t finished. It was already drunk.


    "Tell everyone to leave. I will be staying here from today onwards." I will attend to the empress. No one has my orders. "None of them can come in."


    "Yes." The two maidservants agreed and went down to give their instructions.


    "No, no!" The empress dowager struggled to get up and walk out. Murong Yu''er walked in front of her and pressed her down, slowly saying word by word, "Don''t go to the empress dowager''s place. Stay here and rest." You are not well. From today onwards, do not entertain any guests. "


    He watched as Murong Yu''er left. The empress dowager held her head in pain.


    Even if Ouyang Shaojie felt sorry towards the empress dowager, he had no other way. In order to protect his country, he could only sacrifice the Empress Dowager. He also knew that she wouldn''t let him off. He even went so far as to find Ouyang Lengxie. If something were to happen to him. Let him ascend to the throne. Give him the imperial edict.


    Because the Heavenly Stellar Kingdom and the Southern Kingdom had their own secrets. Yesterday, the empress dowager was poisoned by the Gu poison. In order to not break that piece of paper, she had wanted to find the Southern Kingdom for a private solution, but she did not expect the Snow Country to interfere. Now, she could only send a letter to the Southern Kingdom as soon as possible, hoping that they would send troops to help.


    Murong Yu''er leaned into Yu Haiwei''s arms. "I''ll be going to the Tzu Ning palace tonight. If you have any problems here, just give in and let me know."


    Yu Haiwei laughed in a low voice, "I was worried about you." If you have anything to say, please don''t hold back. You must tell me. " Murong Yu''er also laughed as she spoke, "We don''t need to worry about anyone."


    The two of them sat talking for a while longer until Bu Luo came back to inform them. After packing her things, Murong Yu''er left.


    The empress dowager stood at the door and shouted, "How dare you. I''m the empress dowager, and you dare imprison This Dowager. "Do you believe that I can exterminate your entire clan?"


    But the guards didn''t budge at all. He just stood there calmly. As long as the empress dowager took a step forward. He was stopped. The empress dowager even wanted to use stronger methods, but she was also a match for her guards. They were merciless to her. He pushed it in. She was old. He couldn''t stand being pushed like this. He lost his balance and fell to the ground.


    "You guys, how dare you?" She sat on the ground and cried. It was like an empress dowager.


    Murong Yu''er slowly walked in as if she was watching a good show. The guard saw her and immediately knelt down to pay his respects. "Greetings, esteemed empress!"


    "Stand up!"


    As soon as he saw Murong Yu''er. The empress dowager had a malicious expression on her face as she struggled to her feet. Good. So what if you''re a queen? Your family''s people will always be killed by me. I killed them all, Grand Matriarch. Your Liu Family''s several hundred lives were all caused by me. "So what?"


    With a slap, Murong Yu''er was pushed down to the ground. His hand gripped her neck tightly, and was about to bleed. Suddenly, Murong looked at her and laughed, then released her hand: "You want me to kill you? Haha. You want to be free. "In your dreams." He suddenly lifted her hand. As expected, it was missing a little finger. This medicine was developed based on Imperial Physician Hua''s medicine. He was originally missing a finger every day, but now that he had increased the volume of the medicine, it took him almost four hours to get one finger ¡­


    "In the next few days, you will see the flesh in your body disappear bit by bit, and you will see them disappear with your own eyes. There''s nothing you can do. Every minute and every second after that. You will see them disappear, but you will not die. Until you turn into a pool of blood. "


    "You are vicious. "You are vicious." The empress dowager struggled to catch her.


    Murong Yu''er avoided her and said to the maidservant behind her, "The empress dowager is tired and needs to rest." Then he was pressed down on the bed.


    In the evening, he heard voices coming from inside the house. Murong Yu''er stood up. She walked behind the screen and saw the empress dowager struggling to crawl out. Murong Yu''er leaned against the screen. Laughing, she said, "Where is the empress dowager planning to go?! If you want to leave, why don''t you go through the main entrance? It would be a joke if people saw him crawling out of the house. "


    The empress dowager jumped out of the window in fear. Very soon, the commotion alerted the imperial guards. "Esteemed empress, this humble servant heard the commotion outside. Are you alright?"


    "I''m fine. Everything is fine now. You guys stay here and don''t let anyone in. "


    "Yes."


    Murong Yu''er looked at the moon in the sky, the corners of her lips curving upwards.


    The empress dowager ran all the way out of the palace. I want to go to the Emperor.


    "Empress Dowager." A guard stood in front of her and said.


    She grabbed his hand and said, "I want to see the Emperor, I want to see the Emperor."


    "Yes, Empress Dowager. "Take a rest." After which, he knocked her unconscious.


    When she woke up. but found himself on the lawn: "Where is this? "Where is this place?" He raised his arms and looked at his hands. The entire hand was gone. It just disappeared. Not a drop of blood remained where the meat was. If she looked carefully, she could almost see the flesh slowly disappearing. This kind of feeling immediately made her feel scared.


    He had escaped, he had escaped. He would definitely be fine as long as the Southern Kingdom''s rescue troops arrived. She was still the empress dowager. She would definitely let that little b * stard tear his corpse into a thousand pieces.


    "Empress." Since you already knew that she would escape, why didn''t you just throw her here?


    The corner of Murong Yu''er''s mouth curled up into a faint sneer. She had experienced the days of fear before, and now she wanted to let her experience that feeling as well. Every day, she would see her body being consumed bit by bit, and every day, she would be afraid of being caught. If she were to kill a person with a single slash, she might as well use a blade to hang on top of her head, falling to the ground at an unknown time.


    The empress dowager walked slowly without stopping. When she reached the river and saw the river, she dived straight into it. He swallowed it whole.


    Seeing her fleeing in fear, Murong Yu''er''s eyes revealed an even more malicious glint.


    Yu Haiwei walked over. Hugging her waist, he asked, "It seems that your results are pretty good."


    "Why are you here?" Murong Yu''er said with her eyes wide open.


    "To see you!"


    Murong Yu''er curled her lips. "Looking for me now? Did something happen "? Obviously, he didn''t believe that he had come to see her.


    "Haha, I can''t hide anything from you." As he spoke, he showed the letter to her.


    Murong Yu''er received it doubtfully, but the more she looked at it, the darker her expression became. "Ouyang Shaojie is currently in the palace. We already have control of his people. How did he get sent out of the palace?"


    "It''s Duke Leng!"

 C252

    Murong Yu''er''s heart skipped a beat and she raised her head to look at him. He then looked at the empress dowager who was still running endlessly through the forest. He was slightly apathetic in his heart.


    "This forest is not small. "With her current physique, she won''t be able to escape right?" Yu Hai Wei said worriedly.


    "That won''t happen, she will definitely be able to escape. Every summer, the imperial family will come here to hunt. The terrain I chose was not very high. There are fewer animals, and they won''t take her life. " Most importantly, she knew that it was a desire for life. It was a desire to live, to die.


    "Let''s go back!"


    "Alright. You follow her. "If you do anything, report back immediately."


    "Yes." After the guards agreed, they disappeared.


    "Let''s go back." Yu Haiwei hugged her and said.


    The next day.


    "This scented tea is not bad." Murong Yu''er said with a smile.


    "Empress, you are so clever. "The tea that''s brewed out is so fragrant, the two of us won''t be able to brewing any of Esteemed Empress''s craftsmanship no matter what." All thousand of them said.


    "Tea is about mood. The heart must be calm, the heart can not calm down, brewing the tea time is not enough. It''s easy to make the tea go away. "So there is no hurry at any time." Murong Yu''er said as she smelled the fragrance of the tea.


    "Yes, esteemed empress."


    Murong Yu''er had just taken a sip of tea. However, she didn''t expect that someone would suddenly hug her tightly from behind. "Ah!" The teacup flipped. He slipped out of his hand.


    Yu Haiwei quickly caught the cup and placed it on the table. Holding her hand, he said worriedly, "Are you alright?" Murong Yu''er shook her head. Yu Haiwei looked at his red hands that were gently rubbing against his chin. Murong Yu''er retracted her hand. "Don''t do it, it''s so itchy."


    Yu Haiwei looked at her and laughed softly, "Are you free now? Should I go back to my room and rest? " As she spoke, she played with her clothes.


    Murong Yu''er also laughed in a low voice, "Now ¡­"


    Before he could finish his words. He heard a report that Ouyang Shaojie had arrived.


    "He''s here"? Murong Yu''er pursed her lips.


    "Want to see him?" Yu Haiwei asked.


    "See you." Why not? "Let him in!"


    "Then let me back off for a while." Yu Haiwei tactfully said.


    "Alright." As he spoke, he avoided the attack. He knew that she wanted him to leave, that there were things that needed to be settled between them.


    As soon as Ouyang Shaojie entered, he saw Murong Yu''er, dressed in light clothing, her hair falling vertically to the ground. He was brewing a cup of tea with a refined expression. Upon hearing Ouyang Shaojie enter, he didn''t even raise his head as he said, "Would you like a cup of tea?"


    Ouyang Shaojie paused for a moment before saying, "Alright."


    After washing the tea, Murong Yu''er poured it into a small blue and white porcelain cup for the second time.


    Ouyang Shaojie sniffed it. He then swallowed it down, "What a fragrant tea. Your tea ceremony has improved again. "


    Murong Yu''er smiled coldly as she looked at him, "You can leave now that you''ve finished your tea!"


    Ouyang Shaojie held the cup and looked at her. "You know why I''m looking for you."


    Murong Yu''er looked over coldly: "I know. So what? You can leave now. "


    Ouyang Shaojie walked in front of her and held her arm up. He said, "You can''t do this. If you want to kill me, you can kill me. But how can you do this. You can''t destroy this country."


    Murong Yu''er looked at his hand and sneered, "Can''t I? You can kill my whole family for a few hundred dollars, can''t I destroy your country "?


    Ouyang Shaojie was speechless for a moment. After a while, he tried to move her with his eyes: "You know, I didn''t mean to, you know, at that time, I let you go. You know I have feelings for you. "


    Murong Yu''er raised her blurry eyes and looked at him, "Is that so? Actually, I have feelings for you too. "


    Ouyang Shaojie''s eyes immediately lit up. "Really?"


    "Really." Murong Yu''er slowly approached him. When Ouyang Shaojie was about to put his arm around her waist. Suddenly, Murong Yu''er pushed him away and sent a slap towards him. He hit her hard, "I''ve thought of you as a bitch countless times. What a lousy man you are. You are despicable and shameless, you are vulgar, I can hardly find any description to describe your face. What do you think you are? You''re a rotten man. You''re a rotten man. "Let me tell you, not only will I kill you, I''ll also kill the empress dowager. I''ll even kill off your clansmen, not leaving a single one alive!"


    "Ah, not a single one? "What about Duke Leng?" Ouyang Shaojie said in disdain.


    "At the very least, I will leave him dignity. And you. Ben is not dignified. You don''t deserve anything. You should die. Someone, see the guests out. From now on. "You''re not allowed to let him in. Follow him in the future. If you do anything, inform me." Originally, she had only planned to come here in secret, but now she didn''t even want to come here in secret anymore.


    "Scram." Murong Yu''er said the last word. He turned around.


    The corner of Ouyang Shaojie''s mouth curved into a faint smile. How familiar this scene was. There had once been a girl kneeling in front of him, begging for help, but she was still determined. He still rejected her. Today. Another familiar scene happened. Only the main character in the story was exchanged. At this moment, Ouyang Shaojie could only leave in disappointment.


    "Esteemed Empress, Duke Leng has come. Your servant will send him away!"


    Murong Yu''er thought for a while. He shook his head. "Let him in."


    "Did you come to see me about the garrison?"


    "Yu''er." No matter what grudge we have. That''s our personal matter. Please don''t let the two countries go to war for your own private grudge "?


    Murong Yu''er opened her eyes wide and looked at him, sneering: "Hehe, a personal grudge? Hundreds of lives, in your eyes, are only personal grudges. "


    "I know, no matter what I say now, you won''t listen. I just met the emperor at the door, I know he came looking for me." I also know that you must have refused, but I still want to say, no matter what you think. You can''t even do that. If the garrison really did come in. When that time comes, how many will die, it would be thousands or even tens of thousands. Yu''er, haven''t you always been very kind? Yu''er. Please, don''t do this. "


    "Scram, scram for me." "Scram immediately."


    "Yu''er."


    "Scram!" Murong Yu''er was practically shouting.


    After seeing him leave, Murong Yu''er felt that she wouldn''t be able to get up in one breath. He leaned on the table and panted heavily. How could this be? How could it be like this? Perhaps she still couldn''t bear it even if she knew that this feeling was unnecessary, but she did still exist. But now, there was not even a shred of impatience left. There was no more.


    Yu Haiwei watched everything that happened. Just holding her body. Let her lean against him.


    After a while, she felt her emotions settle down. Yu Haiwei then said, "Let me tell you a piece of good news." "Right now, the empress dowager has already fled the outskirts. She should have already entered the city by now."


    Sure enough, after hearing those words, Murong Yu''s eyes lit up. She wouldn''t be soft-hearted at all.


    The empress dowager finally escaped with great difficulty. Half her arm was gone. The blood clot on top of it was still frozen in place, not a drop of it could be shed. As long as she stopped to look carefully, she could still see the flesh disappearing bit by bit. She quickly pulled down her sleeves. Her empty sleeves made her heart beat even more intensely and also made her desire to live even more intense. She wanted to find Ouyang Lengxie and make sure that Xuanyuan Yu, that little slut, would be able to when the southern troops arrived. Death without a burial. As he was running along the road, he was suddenly dragged into an alley. His tongue had been forcefully cut.


    "Let go, let go ¡ª ah!" A scream rang out, and then those people poured something into her mouth. She hated him so much. Her heart was filled with hatred, but at this moment, it had completely collapsed. Xuanyuan Yu, you treat me like this. If you treat me like this, I won''t let you live a good life. I won''t let you live a good life. I must live, I must live.


    Murong Yu''er stood on top of the city wall, admiring everything. Hate? Hate it! I wish I could eat my flesh and eat my bones. A cold smile hung on the corners of Murong Yu''s mouth. He stared into the distance with a venomous glint in his eyes.


    Then, everyone saw an old woman covered in filth. Half of his arm was empty. Crashing around in the street. Many people couldn''t avoid it.


    He didn''t expect to run into such a tyrant. When that person saw that he had been run over by an old woman covered in filth, he immediately felt unlucky and felt that his face had been tarnished. He stood up from the ground and kicked her, nearly sending her flying.


    The empress dowager rammed her head against the door. He crawled up from the ground and cursed loudly, "If you dare to kick me, I''ll flank you nine generations. I''m going to dismember you. "


    But everyone couldn''t hear what she was saying. They could only see her expression. And her actions, they were so exaggerated. So powerful.


    Immediately, that bully felt humiliated. He immediately called for his little brother to come over and beat him up, "As long as you don''t kill him. It''s fine to cripple her. "


    The few people immediately rushed up and started to punch and kick him. It wasn''t until he saw that the person he was beating up was on the verge of collapsing that the bully didn''t want to lose his life. He then instructed his subordinates to leave.


    The empress dowager was beaten into a sorry state. His entire body was bruised. That face was even more appalling. Facing her current sorry state, she couldn''t suppress her emotions any longer. Hao Pao began to cry loudly.


    The surrounding people all stared at him in sympathy, but no one dared to step forward. He didn''t want to cause trouble, and he didn''t want to cause trouble for the rest of his life.


    Murong Yu''er just watched on. His thoughts flew back to the time when he was a servant girl. Even if she was beaten up, she would only be able to endure it and not make a sound. She could not sleep night and day. The pain, the fear, the feeling. Worse than now: "go according to plan."

 C253

    Yu Haiwei gave him a look.


    When the empress dowager prepared to stand up and go to the Duke of Leng''s estate. Suddenly, he was surrounded by a few beggars.


    "What are you doing? "Don''t come over." However, all that came out was a bunch of dumb words. She dodged in fear. In the end, she was surrounded by a few beggars who ripped off her clothes. The gang raped her in the street.


    The surrounding people all sighed. However, none of them stepped forward. He just smiled at the joke. The child was shouting, "Beggar woman! Beggar woman!" However, he was pulled aside by the lord and covered his eyes.


    Some of the so-called scholars looked on with amusement. Some people cover their eyes with their hands and peek through the gaps of their fingers.


    The Empress Dowager shouted. She didn''t want to suffer. She wanted to die. She would rather die now than suffer such a struggle. She was afraid, she was terrified. She didn''t want it. Seeing the eyes of the crowd, seeing how she had been raped by a group of beggars, she wanted to die. God, let me go.


    But at this moment, the heavens were blindfolded and their ears were covered. The weather was still clear. The clear air stung her eyes. He looked around at the gazes that were akin to sabers. It pierced her heart. Their smiles. Their words were like a bunch of knives. As she cut her skin, if she began to feel the flesh on her body drop bit by bit, it would be a kind of pain. Then the pain now, and the pain now. There was no way to compare at all.


    The day before yesterday, she had been holding a banquet to celebrate her sixtieth birthday. Now, she had become a beggar, a target of thousands of people. Xuanyuan Yu, you''re ruthless, you''re vicious. You are really cruel. You hate me a hundred times, a thousand times, ten thousand times more.


    Murong Yu''er expressionlessly looked at the scene in front of her. Physical pain, not really pain. The pain in his heart was the real pain. In this world, there was a word that wished for life and death. There was another word, ''can''t die''. She was going to make these two kinds of pain come from her body, the matriarch. Can you see this from the Spirit of Heaven? Do you think Yu''er is too cruel? But Yu''er would rather go to hell. It won''t make things any easier for them. He looked at the receding crowd below. However, Murong Yu''er didn''t even look at him and only said, "Don''t let her die." He then turned around and left.


    Yu Haiwei looked on indifferently. He also followed up. As long as it was something she wanted to do. Even in hell. He accompanied her.


    The empress dowager watched on expressionlessly. Until the beggars left her body, she looked at the sun with red eyes. Why was it that the usually bright and beautiful sun was now surrounded by darkness in her eyes?


    It was only after the beggars had dispersed that everyone noticed the beggar woman. A cripple. Half her arm was gone.


    The empress dowager lay there naked. Her body hurt, her tongue hurt. His heart hurt even more. Very soon, a person came over and helped her put on her clothes. At the same time, he also took her pulse and forced her to drink some food. Then he left again.


    "I want to see Ouyang Shaojie."


    The eunuch answered and went in. After a while, the eunuch said, "Esteemed Empress, please ¡­"


    Ouyang Shaojie put down the imperial report. Looking at her, he said with a smile, "You''re looking for me. "What''s the matter?"


    Murong Yu''er froze for a moment, then said with a smile: "You''ve adjusted your condition quite a bit now. Perhaps this is your true face! "


    Ouyang Shaojie continued to smile faintly. "Since there''s no way to change it, then let''s do it." There was no need to make any more gestures, it was just making himself more embarrassed.


    "Alright. "Alright." Murong Yu''er started to clap.


    "Let''s get down to business. "I want to hang someone on the tower."


    Ouyang Shaojie paused for a moment. "Who?"


    "A beggar woman."


    Ouyang Shaojie smiled and said, "Sure."


    On the other hand, Murong Yu''er was a bit surprised. She didn''t expect him to be so calm. Thinking about it, he nodded and left.


    Yu Haiwei looked at her relaxed expression. He asked, "Done."


    Murong Yu''er nodded. "It''s much easier than I thought."


    "Did he not ask who it was in such a short time? Perhaps for some purpose "? Yu Haiwei felt a little strange.


    "No. He was very calm, as if he was talking about something unrelated. "


    However, Yu Haiwei shook his head. "This person is cold-blooded and ruthless. He''s already reached a point. It''s been a day already. He should already know about the disappearance of the empress dowager." Then who was this person? He also knew about it, but he appeared to be so lacking in emotion. "It really made people ¡­"


    "This is their Ouyang Family''s style of doing things." However, Murong Yu''er shook her head and said, "Right now, the garrison troops are a thousand miles away. "How many days do you plan to finish?"


    "Seven days." Yu Hai Wei said indifferently.


    Murong Yu''er nodded.


    That night, Murong Yu''er looked out at the starry sky. I''ll let you spend the night on the street tonight. I''ll let you have a taste of the night out.


    That night, the empress dowager watched her arm disappear bit by bit, the pain in her tongue. Her body was also in extreme pain. She crawled on the ground for a long time before finally getting up. She had to go to the Residence of Crown Prince Leng. If she went, there would be someone to protect her. This belief had always supported her.


    However, her pace was extremely slow. Even if she quickened her pace, she would still be swaying. After walking for half the night. He finally saw the Residence of Crown Prince. But before she could rejoice, she was wrapped in a sack and brought into a carriage. No, no. No. It wasn''t easy for her to make it to the Crown Prince''s Palace, it wasn''t easy for her to do so. However, her struggle was nothing in the hands of those assassins.


    Soon, only an incense stick of time had passed. She was thrown out of the carriage once more and struggled free from the sack with much difficulty. However, the scene before her eyes blurred once more. She had returned to the place where she had been humiliated by the gang rape. She was back where she had struggled half the night before.


    Murong Yu''er and Yu Haiwei sat on the second floor. Murong Yu''er drank her wine expressionlessly, one cup after another.


    Yu Haiwei didn''t want to stop her, but he felt extremely unhappy in his heart. In the past, he had always been here, watching her struggle, watching her suffer. See what she''s suffering. The thought of what had happened to her made him want to tear the old woman into pieces.


    The empress dowager stayed there for a while, but she still felt indignant. Just now, she had almost arrived. This time, she only needed to let the people from Duke Leng''s estate see her. Maybe he could just let Leng Wuxie come and save him.


    She stumbled all the way. They advanced forward. The sun had already begun to rise from the east. There were already hawkers on the street, starting to cook breakfast.


    The faster the empress dowager walked, the greater the desire to survive in her heart. One of his arms had already disappeared. She quickened her pace. When the sun had risen and the streets were filled with people, all sorts of trade began. When the Empress Dowager thought that spring had arrived. She saw the Residence of Crown Prince Leng. This time, she had thrown out the stone in her hand.


    Someone on the other side had really found her: "Who is it?" But when he was looking everywhere. Her mouth was covered, and she could not move a muscle to get into the carriage. She had even seen Ouyang Lengxie walk out. However, he could only watch helplessly as the curtain on the carriage was pulled down. He just watched as the curtain was lowered.


    Was there anything more desperate in the world? Was there anything more hopeless than this?


    Ouyang Lengxie looked at the empty spot and realized that the army was only a thousand miles away from the outskirts of the city. He had no mood to think about it. He turned around and got into the carriage, preparing to go to court.


    The empress dowager was once again thrown to the ground. Someone had already recognized her: "Scram, don''t hinder us in our business."


    The empress dowager walked forward once more. But before she could take two steps, she stopped. She didn''t want to try anymore. She didn''t have confidence anymore. She looked around at the beggars around her, found a corner, and stopped.


    Murong Yu''er also sat there all night. He looked at Yu Haiwei and said, "Thank you, let''s go back to the palace."


    The next day. The entire imperial court was in chaos. The great army of a thousand li had suddenly advanced two hundred meters last night. Two hundred meters might be small, but it meant that the Snowy Kingdom had already begun to move.


    After discussion in the morning court, there was no result. Ouyang Shaojie and Ouyang Lengxie were both stopped in their tracks to visit Murong Yu.


    After noon. The two of them sat by the window on the second floor, eating.


    Suddenly, a group of soldiers came. Pull a beggar up. The beggar was submissive. Her eyes were filled with fear, and only then did everyone realize that this beggar woman was the same beggar woman who had fought against other beggars yesterday.


    She curled up in fear, but her clothes were brutally torn apart. Once again, she appeared naked in front of everyone. The crowd couldn''t help but cry out in alarm. Only then did everyone notice that one of her arms was gone, and no one else noticed that her other little finger was beginning to disappear.


    "Tie her to the wall. The reason was that she had gathered to engage in prostitution. Disturbing society. Punishment, hang on the city walls for three days. " After the announcement was made. The soldiers left.

 C254

    Everyone began to have different opinions.


    The corner of Murong Yu''s mouth curled up into a cold smile.


    Someone suddenly whispered something into Murong Yu''er''s ear. Murong Yu''er sneered, "Looks like there''s something exciting to be done after we return to the palace."


    Ouyang Lengxie hastily ran inside. "Speak, did you hide the empress dowager from us? No matter how many things she did wrong, it''s all over now. What about the past? She was so old. Yu''er. You are a kind person, let her go. "


    "How come I didn''t realize that you''re the kindest one of us all"?


    Ouyang Lengliang didn''t quite understand these words, but he still said, "I''ll leave it to you." And please. His personal grudges vanished. But there was a sudden surge last night. "You really can''t, you can''t."


    "Do you know? We are from two different worlds. Since you are so kind. Don''t ever see me again. You are no longer the familiar, cold-blooded, heartless person I once knew. "


    "I have changed for you, for you." Ouyang Lengxie shouted.


    "See the guests out."


    "Yu''er." "Yu''er." Ouyang Lengxie shouted, but he was still dragged out.


    "Perhaps, you haven''t changed. Perhaps, that would be even better." Murong Yu''er muttered to herself.


    "Perhaps, I really feel that we''re the most suitable for this." Ouyang Shaojie suddenly said.


    Yu Haiwei''s eyes narrowed. A alert look appeared on his face. But nothing happened. He only looked at Murong Yu''er.


    "How did you get in? Don''t even talk about a dignified emperor. Without a proper notification, you actually used Qing Gong. If this gets out, I''m afraid ¡ª"


    "Is there still a need for such a thing when a country is on the verge of destruction?"


    "Hur hur. If you ask, the answer is obvious. "There''s no need to say anything more."


    "Let''s play chess!" Ouyang Shaojie suddenly said.


    "You are not qualified. You may have had it, but you lost it when you were deluding yourself of using a bimbo!


    "Is that so? On the contrary, I think. He had used up all his techniques, and since the end had already been decided, there was no point in doing anything else. Why not just accept it? "Don''t tell me that you''re afraid to use love with me again?"


    "Hehe, you think too highly of your charm. Playing the board. To play chess with you is not to be provoked by you, much less to have feelings for you, but to have respect for a dead person. "


    "Okay." Ouyang Shaojie calmly accepted this fact.


    After setting down the first chess piece, Ouyang Shaojie asked, "Yesterday, the garrison troops stationed a thousand miles away from the city advanced two hundred meters."


    Murong Yu''er also played her first chess piece. He only replied with a soft ''En''.


    The two continued to play chess.


    The sky gradually darkened. It was only when the maid mentioned that they had to eat dinner that they stopped.


    Looking at the chessboard that had just entered the state of cultivation. Ouyang Shaojie said with a smile, "I''m very happy to play chess with you." "Tomorrow I ¡ª"


    "Alright, we''ll continue tomorrow." Murong Yu''er took it and said.


    "Thank you." Ouyang Shaojie''s eyes shone with a strange light.


    On the third day.


    The two continued to play chess.


    "Last night. "The garrison moved another two hundred meters." Ouyang Shaojie said as he played a chess piece.


    "Yes." Murong Yu''er agreed as before.


    "Only six hundred meters." Ouyang Shaojie said again.


    "Mm." Murong Yu''er indifferently replied.


    Then there was dead silence.


    Chess and chess began to compete with each other.


    The two chess pieces quickly fell down, in an orderly fashion. He was very careful. The two of them once again entered a deadlock.


    Ouyang Shaojie''s chess piece fell to the ground. Murong Yu''er''s brows tightly furrowed. "Are you sure you want to do this?"


    Ouyang Shaojie nodded. "There''s no other way."


    "Such a vicious move, it''s as vicious as your person." Clearly, Murong Yu''er''s current situation wasn''t ideal. He had been viciously forced into a corner. However, the opposite party was also suffering heavy losses. However, it was still relatively light.


    As the sun gradually set. There was still no change in the two''s chess match as they saw Bu Luo walking over. The two knew it was time for dinner. Ouyang Shaojie bade farewell as well. Murong Yu''er looked at the board game. He was unable to recover from his shock for a long time. He played the same game as his people, so hard on others. There was only a long sigh.


    On the fourth day. Today was the three days due by the empress dowager. It was unknown if she was dead or not. Early in the morning, Murong Yu''er followed Yu Haiwei to the main hall.


    Even though Murong Yu''er was as beautiful as a fairy and a devastatingly beautiful woman, no one was in the mood to admire her. At any moment, the country would fall. At this moment, almost all the ministers faced Murong Yu''er with furious eyes. There was only one concept in everyone''s minds right now. A beauty disaster.


    "What are you doing here?" One of the ministers said directly to Murong Yu''er.


    Murong Yu''er sneered and said, "You all wish to be garrisoned at a distance of four hundred miles away. Directly into the palace "?


    The minister looked at her in disbelief, only scolding, "You bewitching enchantress. "You bewitching woman." Murong Yu''er didn''t say a single word and only glanced at Yu Haiwei.


    "Drag him out and dismember his body!"


    "Let go of me, you demoness." That minister still didn''t give up and shouted.


    "That''s right. Remember to cut off his tongue before dismembering his body. "So noisy." Yu Haiwei even rubbed his ears, as if he had just killed a fly.


    Murong Yu''er couldn''t help but laugh as she looked at him. His attitude could cause a person to break down.


    "Alright, there''s no need to speak any more nonsense. I''ve come to organize a ceremony for you, so prepare yourself. "At noon." After Murong Yu''er finished speaking, she looked at Ouyang Shaojie.


    Ouyang Shaojie faintly smiled as he agreed. "Okay."


    The other ministers looked at Murong Yu''er and wanted to say something about withdrawing their troops. However, after Murong Yu''er finished listening, she left with Yu Haiwei. They just watched as they left. He swallowed the words in his mouth. If a minister said he was going to die, he would die. They didn''t even have the time to struggle. This caused them to feel waves of fear.


    Due to the short amount of time they had, the preparations were not as luxurious as they were now. However, there were naturally a lot of scenes. Ouyang Shaojie and the empress were in the palanquin in front, while Yu Haiwei and Murong Yu''er were guests, so they were in the palanquin behind. The other dukes rode on horseback.


    After exiting the palace. He could see countless people. It was densely packed like a swarm of bees. The guards stood on both sides in an orderly manner, blocking the crowd.


    It was very noisy.


    Murong Yu''er''s expression was cold. Until they left the city. Looking at the empress dowager hanging there, Yu Haiwei played with her small hand. He also didn''t say a word.


    Suddenly, no one knew who in the crowd said, "It''s the empress dowager."


    Then the voices grew louder and louder, and finally the crowd began to boil with excitement.


    "Parking sedan." Murong Yu''er said in a soft voice.


    "Who is the man who hangs there?"


    The man had lost both arms. Another leg was missing.


    One of the generals stepped forward and said, "It''s a beggar woman who doesn''t follow the ways of a woman."


    Murong Yu''er nodded. "That''s quite pitiful. Put it down."


    That person glanced at Ouyang Shaojie again. Upon seeing Ouyang Shaojie nod his head. He had the naked old woman put down.


    Murong Yu''er cast a glance at him. Someone immediately went up to her and dressed her.


    Many people felt that something strange was going on. How could something like this happen? The old lady from the first day was only missing an arm, but she was also missing an arm and a leg. Everyone was also discussing in private.


    Many officials did not understand why the usually gentle emperor would do such a thing at this time. But everyone thought they were being coerced. He didn''t dare to say anything.


    Just as Murong Yu''er was about to get on the palanquin, someone suddenly shouted, "This person is the empress dowager!"


    "Who?"


    A few more voices joined the crowd. "This beggar woman is the empress dowager of the imperial concubine."


    "How dare you! Who is the one who is making this rumor? "The empress dowager is currently in the palace." Ouyang Lengxie snapped.


    However, Murong Yu''er acted as if she was in a difficult situation. After hesitating for a long time, she wanted to say something, but stopped herself. Yu Haiwei comforted her, "What happened? "If you have something to say, just say it."


    "Actually, the empress dowager has already been missing for many days."


    These words immediately caused a stir in the crowd.


    "This person can''t really be ¡ª" Immediately, people guessed.


    Ouyang Lengxie said sternly, "Impossible, absolutely impossible. Even if the empress dowager isn''t in the palace, she''s definitely not the empress dowager!"


    Yu Haiwei said, "Fishy, what do you think?"


    Murong Yu''er walked closer and closer to the old beggar woman. The old beggar woman backed away in fear. Retreat.


    Suddenly, someone stopped Murong Yu''er. "The empress has a body of gold. It was best not to get too close. In case it wasn''t. "Hurting the empress isn''t good!"


    Murong Yu''er looked at him and smiled, "There are so many people here to protect me? If this person really was the empress dowager. "Then if I feel that she''s dirty and doesn''t go near, who can bear the consequences if anything happens to her?" Murong Yu''er was just about to step forward. The sword was still in front of her blocking her way. "May esteemed empress please return to your phoenix chariot!"


    Murong Yu''er smiled and said, "General, you''re quite considerate. However, if the general were to block them like this, it would only raise doubts. Could it be that there was an invisible person? If not, please get out of the way. "Otherwise, I will ¡ª" The last few words were so quiet that only two people could hear them clearly.


    Seeing the look in Murong Yu''er''s eyes, that person gave way. Murong Yu''er approached her step by step. The man shook his head frantically. She had lost both her arms. She couldn''t move her legs, so she could only shake her head. She couldn''t afford to lose this person.


    Murong Yu''er straightened her head. The look in her eyes. The corner of his mouth curled up into a faint smile as he suddenly widened his eyes. He let go of her and shouted, "Empress Dowager!"


    This voice aroused the attention of everyone. Ouyang Lengxie looked at her in disbelief. He quickly walked over. He stared at the elderly face before him. It really was the empress dowager. For a moment, the expression in her eyes when she looked at Murong Yu''er became complicated.


    Everyone was dumbfounded. Surrounded by the maidservants. He asked the empress dowager to allow him another sedan.


    After returning to the palace. The empress dowager was already very well-dressed, but right now she could only make a wheelchair. She stared at Murong Yu''er.


    Murong Yu''er walked in front of her and bowed. "Empress Dowager."


    "All of you can leave now."


    "Yes." The maidservants all walked out.


    The empress dowager''s eyes widened as she shook the wheelchair. The maidservants noticed the abnormality and stopped. Murong Yu''er held down the wheelchair and said with a smile, "Empress Dowager, don''t get too excited. "I know that the empress dowager is very happy to see me."


    Taking a bowl of congee from a thousand hands, he moved her mouth away and fed it to her, mouthful after mouthful. "Empress Dowager, you''re very happy, right? I must be very happy to see you. I will accompany you every day for the next few days. Chat with you. "Watching the scenery."


    The empress dowager spat out a mouthful of porridge. He was still staring at her.


    Murong Yu''er looked at the spilled porridge and laughed: "If you don''t listen to me obediently, I might come up with a move that would make you wish you were dead. You''d better listen to me. Maybe I''ll let you die in peace. Let you quietly watch yourself disappear from this world. Don''t force me. "


    As expected, when she heard these words, the empress dowager''s eyes widened as she swallowed the congee bit by bit.


    In the afternoon, Ouyang Shaojie arrived. Murong Yu''er looked at the sunset and said, "It''s late today. "Tomorrow is the day."


    "Okay." Ouyang Shaojie calmly said.


    Murong Yu''er looked at him. "Why didn''t you reject my words?"


    "Is it useful to refuse? You just came to let me know. Tell me what happened today, and I''ll cooperate to save time and energy for both sides. " Ouyang Shaojie said with a trace of a smile hanging on the corner of his mouth.


    Murong Yu''er nodded. "Yes. Even if you don''t agree to my request, I also have a way to make you agree, but I didn''t expect you to agree so readily. "


    Ouyang Shaojie looked at her face and suddenly smiled. Then he said, "Only four hundred meters."


    "Yes." Murong Yu''er agreed as before.


    The two of them watched the sunset quietly for a while. Ouyang Shaojie left without a word.


    Murong Yu''er closed her eyes and took a deep breath of air. They all came over to say that Ouyang Lengxie wanted to see her. Murong Yu''er immediately dodged to the side.


    On the fifth day.


    "Only two hundred meters left." Ouyang Shaojie said as he began playing chess.


    "Yes." Murong Yu''er agreed.


    A long time passed. Ouyang Shaojie looked at the chess piece and said with a faint smile, "You''re pressing on me step by step now." I retreated step by step. Now the board is clear. "


    Murong Yu''er nodded.


    However, there was no sign of exhaustion on Ouyang Shaojie''s face. It seemed like he had given up on struggling and had become indifferent instead. They sat for a while. Ouyang Shaojie bade farewell again.


    Bu Luo prepared food and went to see the empress dowager once more. When she saw Murong Yu''er, her eyes widened and she shook her head. The palace maids looked at her with fear in their eyes.


    Murong Yu''er told all of them to leave.


    "Why, are you so afraid of me?"


    When Murong Yu''er took out the food. The empress dowager shook her head vigorously. He struggled nonstop. Murong Yu''er suddenly pressed down, and indeed, the volume of the medicine increased. Her other leg was disappearing.


    "I said, don''t force me. Otherwise, I don''t know if what happened to you on the street will repeat itself again."


    When the empress dowager heard this, she closed her eyes and gave up on struggling.


    On the sixth day. One hundred meters ahead.


    The entire Heavenly Stellar Kingdom was suppressed by this strange atmosphere. Only Ouyang Shaojie acted as if nothing had happened and continued to come and play chess with Murong Yu''er every day. The two of them did not have any words to communicate with each other.


    The empress dowager was also very obedient, so she stopped struggling.


    On the seventh day.


    The two were still playing chess.


    The last chess piece fell to the ground. A smile of relief appeared on Ouyang Shaojie''s face. "You win."


    Murong Yu''er conceded and poured him a cup of tea.


    Ouyang Shaojie looked at the teacup and faintly smiled. "But seeing you live such a happy life, I feel very gratified." He finished the tea in one gulp.


    He saw Ouyang Shaojie collapse with his eyes closed. Murong Yu''er suddenly started crying. He was in pain. She didn''t know why, but she really wanted to cry.


    Yu Haiwei was beside her, holding her in his arms.


    They walked to the empress dowager''s palace. Her entire body had shrunk to only half its original size. It was a terrifying sight to behold.


    Murong Yu''er took out the medicine. There was a pause. "I will never let you go," she said. He took the medicine back.


    "Empress Dowager." Ouyang Lengxie hurriedly ran in and was shocked when he saw a person with half a body. He took a few steps back. He looked at Murong Yu''er. "You did this?"


    "I made it." Murong Yu''er said with certainty.


    Ouyang Lengxie continuously shook his head as he looked at her. You''ve changed. You''ve become so terrifying. You''ve become so terrifying. He kept backing away, and kept running out.


    The entire palace was engulfed in flames.


    Dead or alive, fleeing or fleeing.


    Hundreds of thousands of soldiers stood before the city gate tower and looked at the terrified expressions of the crowd. Yu Haiwei replied, "I will not touch you in the slightest, and will even allow you to develop better. It''s just that the people in the palace have changed." From today on, reduce taxes, trade with the country of snow, no longer set limits. "


    Everyone heard the cheers, but some people remained unmoved.


    Yu Haiwei spent some time and effort to capture Heavenly Stellar Kingdom.


    When they passed by the Southern Kingdom, they also took care of these people.


    When they returned to the snowy lands, they had a new plan. These three countries had united into one nation. They had a new name.


    Heavenly Star Kingdom.


    Yu Feng and Huyan Xue''er had both died. Warm, Murong Yu''er gave her a cup of poisoned wine as a relief. Three years later. The country''s development had been very smooth, and it had even created a new prosperous era.


    Ouyang Lengxie had returned to the martial arts world, but he had not heard any news of him.


    In the fourth year they had their first child. However, she had never paid her respects to the Prime Minister in her entire life. She was a memory she would never want to touch. She didn''t want to see so many graves filled with her own family. This was a legendary woman.